MEDIA: The Middle Things, In reference to The First and Last things: OR, The Means, Duties, Ordinances, BOTH Secret, Private and Publike, For continuance and increase of a Godly life, once begun, till we come to Heaven.

Wherein are discovered many blessed Medium's or Duties, in their right method, maner and proceedings; that so a Christian (the Spirit of Christ assisting) may walk on in the holy Path, which leads from his new birth to everlasting life.

Drawn, for the most part, out of the most eminently Pious, and learned Writings of our Native Practical Divines: With Additionals of his own, by ISAAC AMBROSE, Minister of the Gospel at Preston in Amoundernes.

Matth. 12.50.

Whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

John 13.17.

If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.

John 15.14.

Yea e my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.

Luke 17.10.

When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants, we have done that which was our duty to do.

LONDON: Printed by John Field for Nathanaell Webb and William Grantham, at the Greyhound in Pauls Church-yard. 1656.

TO The Right Honorable, truly Religious, and Vertuous Lady, the Lady MARY VERE.

MADAM,

I Took it as a special Providence, that in my troubles at London I got ac­quaintance with your Honor: Your Contribution at my parting, won much upon my heart; but your fellowship and communion at our first meeting in Church-Assem­blies, and especially at that sweet Ordinance of the Lords Supper, obliged me more, and faster to you in purer loves. I bless God for the Friends I found in my distress, but for the Communion of Saints, and for the Comforts I found in such Commu­nion, Bless the Lord, O my soul, Psal. 103.1. and all that is within me, bless his holy Name. You may wonder, that upon so small acquaintance I should lay this Book at your feet; it is not because I wanted other Patrons, but because at that very time, when I left it with the Press, I observed God stirring you up, as a right Patron, to encourage, relieve and com­fort [Page] the Composer of it. I was then (as the Lord or­dained it) in some trouble, and you encouraged me, and relieved me; but especially you comforted me with your society at that Soul-feast, when originally I drew all my comfort out of the wells of Salvation. Isa. 12.3. I cannot but love and honor you in this last respect; for indeed I am, and I desire to be very choyce and careful with whom I joyn in that sacred Ordinance (yet am no Sectary;) and this increaseth my af­fections to the Saints so much the more. Madam, I hope you will countenance (for I partly know, and am verily perswaded, that you are a constant practio­ner of) all Duties, both Secret, Private and Publike: and if this weak Work, Patronized by you, may in any sort be helpful to you, or to any of the Saints, I have my desire, and shall give God the Glory.

Your Honors in all Christian bonds, I. A.

TO THE READER.

OF many Books there is no end, and much study is a weariness to the flesh: The Experience of this Truth (especially in these latter days) hath sometimes put me to sad and serious thoughts, How should a Christian furnish himself with a suffici­ent Library, to help him on in his way Heaven-ward? Should he buy up all the Ancients, or (in case he want the Tongues) should he buy up all our Modern English Writers, Positive and Polemical, they might fill his Closet, but he should finde no end of buying, as there is no end of making Books: and if he resolved­ly fell to reading he might conclude with the wise­man, Much study is a weariness of the flesh; nay, in in such variety, he would finde the most of his study so impertinent, so unprofitable, that he might fur­ther conclude, Such a study is a loss to his Soul, and rather an hinderer, then an helper of it in the way to Heaven. To prevent this, some have advised Christians to choose out, amongst that world of va­riety we now enjoy, such Authors as are most suit­able to their Genius and Imployment. The Lord Ve­rulam, with some others, give their opinions, That if the choyce and best Observations, which have been made dispersedly in our English Sermons (leaving out the largeness of Exhortations and Applications thereupon) were set down in a Continuance, it would [Page] be the best work in Divinity that hath been written since the Apostles times. And Dr. Hackwith repeats almost the same words, saying, That the Sermons of this latter Age, specially in this Land, have doubtless been more exquisite and effectual, then ordinarily they have been in any precedent Age; insomuch as it is ob­served, that if there were a choyce Collection made of the most accurate since the entrance of Queen Eli­zabeth to these present times (omiting the large Appli­cations thereupon) it would prove one of the rarest Pieces that hath been published since the Apostles times: Dr. Hackwiths Apology of the Power and Provi­dence of God in the Government of the World, lib. 3. Cap. 7. Sect. 2. Indeed, had we such a Book ex­tant, I would advise the Christians of our Age to buy the Bible, and that Book, and to study them, and no more, as to their Spiritual good. But alas, this Book is rather wished for, then hoped after; we may expect and wait for it till our eyes sink in our heads, and be never the nearer. However, it was my design to have carried on such a business as this in the main necessary things; not that I would read over all Authors on all subjects, but that I would first limit my self to such subjects, and then upon them cull out the best and choyce Observations of many godly and learned Authors. In this design I have pra­ctised and observed these particulars:—

1. I have brought into method the Duties of a Chri­stian, which I call The Middle things, in reference to The First and Last things, before Printed: The matter I have for the most part drawn from others, onely the method I have framed, as the Lord hath enabled; and wherein all Authors that ever I saw were silent, I have thereto added, to compleat the work for the matter also.

[Page]2. I have purposely omitted the many Contro­versies, and tedious Disputes of this Age: For my part, I see little edifying in them; nay, is not the fat and marrow of Christian Religion lost by them? Were I to advise against any Error, Heresie, I had rather bid my Adversaries read some Books of Po­sitive, Practical Divinity, wherein Truth and Reli­gion is laid out in its life and power, then all the volu­minous Controversies that ever I could write, or ever have been writ by any other of the Sons of men. I deny not but these kinde of Books (the Spirit con­curring) may convince mens judgements; but the other sort works both on judgement and Conscience, on their heads and hearts: The Controversial way of arguing, pro & contra, I cannot but approve; but the way of the Spirit, in which he leads and convinceth the Soul irresistably, I must needs prefer. Hence you see the reason of the method I have propounded; wherein I dare say (yet with a spirit of submission) the workings of the Spirit, the breathings of Christ, the pantings of a Soul after Christ, are more fully mani­fested, then in all the jarring Pamphlets which this Age hath copiously afforded: My desire is both to in­form, and to reform; to inform the judgement, and to reform life.

3. I have the rather fallen on this subject of Du­ties, both because necessary in their way, and be­cause they are so much opposed by many of our Age, who surely are not acquainted with them (with the workings of the Spirit in them, and by them) for otherwise it could not be so: If this Error spread, it will quickly eat out all Religion, and throw down Souls to Hell. Their pretence is, who are the Abet­tors of it, That they have found out a near and easie [Page] way to heaven; Mr. Rutherford in his Survey of Spiritual Antichrist. but I rather believe Christ (saith Rutherford) who tells us it is a way of many miles, strait, narrow and thorny; indeed the Meritorious way to us is easie, but the way of a Christian con­versation (whether they will or no) lyeth through Duties; Matth 7.21. 1 Cor. 9.24, 25 2 Tim 4.7. Luke 13.24. Rev. 2.7. Acts 14.22. Rev. 1.9. 1 Cor. 15.58. Heb. 12 4. Matth. 16.24 Iames 1.12. Gal. 6.8. Acts 20.19. Matth. 24.42. and 11.29. 1 Iohn 5.3. it is not words, Lord, Lord, but working, sweating, running, wrestling, fighting, striving, overcoming, bleeding, suffering, abounding in the work, denying our selves, taking up the cross, en­during temptations, sowing to the Spirit, serving the Lord with all humility, and with many tears and temptations, watching, praying, taking Christs yoke upon us, selling all our sweetest delights, keep­ing the commandments of Christ, which howsoever they are not grievous, yet they are not so easie, as that the onely bare act of Believing should be the onely Gospel work. Might we still lie in our Ivory Beds, under no Law, no Obligation of doing, no danger of sinning, no broken bones, no terrors, no sense of sorrow for sin, no progress in personal Repen­tance, Mortification, Sanctification, no care of watch­ful walking to perfect holiness in the fear of God, no abstaining from worldly lusts, no strictness of Conversation, but onely Believe that Christ hath Suffered, and Christ hath done all Duties for us, Re­pented for us, Mortified lusts for us, walked strictly and holily for us, this were an easie work indeed. For my part, I would not willingly make the way to Heaven longer then Christ hath made it; but if we [Page] believe the Scriptures, Rom. 12.1, 2, 3 Eph. 5.1, 2, 3, 4 Col. 3 1, 2, 3, 4 1 Thes 4.1, 2, 3 Iam. 2.13, 14.15. 1 Iohn 3.17. we shall finde other Com­mandments on us under the Gospel, then Believing onely for Righteousness: There is the Righteousness of Christ received by us, and working in us; the first is the Righteousness of Justification, the second of Sanctification, and our Establishment lyes in both.

4. I have in every Duty, prescribed the maner of performing it; not that I would tye every spirit to this particular way or method: those who are ac­customed to these exercises of Devotion, may per­haps devise other more fitting courses, or ways of proceeding, then these are; and it is reason, and a point of wisdom, for every man to make use of those Rules which in his own Experience he findeth most proper to his own disposition, and most powerful for his own Reformation: Onely the Rea­der that is not better furnished, may please to make use of these, and I trust (by Gods Blessing) he will finde them profitable; which if he do in any measure, it shall be to me sufficient joy, contentment, recom­pence.

5. I have made use in this Treatise, not of one, or two, but of many precious men; as, Angier, Ash, Ball, Bolton, Byfield, Downham, Dyke, Goodwyn, Gouge, Hooker, Leigh, Mason, Rogers, Shepherd, Torshel, White, &c. that the Adversaries of Duties may see what a Cloud of such Witnesses are for Duties. It was sometimes Eliah's trouble, 1 Kings 19.10, 18. The children of Israel have forsaken thy Covenant, thrown down thine Altars, and I, even I onely am left: but 'twas the Lords encouragement of Eliah, I have left me Seven thousand in Israel which have not bowed the knee to Baal. I bless God it hath encouraged me, and [Page] me thinks it might trouble the Opposites, that not onely many thousands of Gods people, but many Eliahs amongst those thousands, should appear with me, and against them. This is one Reason, why I chose rather to bring in the Authors, Gal. 2.9. Rev 3.12. who seem to be, and indeed are Pillars in the Temple of our God, then to speak onely in my own Dialect, or altogether from my own invention.

6. I have writ nothing, but in some measure I have, by the Lords assistance, practiced the same, and felt the comfort of it in my own heart and soul; yet by way of caution I desire the Reader to remember, if at any time in the exercise of any of the Duties within written, he also feels his heart warmed, or savingly affected (which is the very Spirit, Power, Grace, Com­fort, Presence and Sweetness of Christ) that he con­sider, it is not the Duty, it is not the bare Ordinance that elicites such divine and noble acts in the heart and affection, but it is the Blood of Christ, the Intercession of Christ, sprinkling those Duties, that makes them work such Graces in the Soul. In this case, the Blood of Christ is as the salve, and Duty is as the cloth or leather to which it sticks, and by which it is ap­plyed: Now from the cloth (the Duty) comes no vertue; no, no, it is onely the Blood of Christ which by Duty heals, and chears the Soul. Many have won­dred, why sometimes they are so lifted up in Du­ties, and sometimes again they are no more moved by them, then a Mountain of Brass is moved by the winds; Why should the same Truth, the same Scri­pture, the same Meditation affect me at one time, and not at another, when I am as fitly disposed to be af­fected as at the first? Why should the same Instru­ction, the same Reproof, the same Consolation, awaken, [Page] wound and revive my Spirit at one time, and move me no more at another, then a charm doth a deaf Adder, as the Psalmist speaks? I grant, Psal. 58.4, 5. in respect of the subject, the Spiritual sense is sometimes benumb'd, and sometimes it is awakened; but in respect of the Effici­ent, it is onely Christs Blood, Christs Intercession that doth all by an admirable and secret operation. I have no more to say of this Book, onely, The Lord give a Blessing to it, and to the Reader of it: So prays

Thy Servant in Christ Jesus, I. A.

FOR The Reverend, his worthily much esteemed Friend, Mr. Isaac Ambrose, Minister of the WORD at Preston.

Reverend Sir,

I Crave your pardon for keeping your Papers so long: I have at length perused them, and re­turned them. I wonder at, and could almost envy you, that can finde so much leisure, and imploy it so well, in these hurryings and clatterings of the Times. I am yet, by Ordinance of both Houses, a Licenser of Books to the Press, and have made use of that Authority, by Subscribing my Name at the end of your Papers. I pray God bless you, and them, and all the rest of your labors, to the good of his Church, and the praise of the glory of his Grace: So rests

Your true Friend, Brother and Servant, Charles Herle.

To the Conscientious Reader.

IT is thy priviledge who readest, for Soul-help, to receive this Conscientious Contexture, a teaching and exciting pa­tern of choyce Piety, out of the hand of thy dearest Hus­band Jesus Christ, who gave himself for thee, that he might give himself to thee; and with himself, that which doth convey himself, the Gifts, Graces, Evidences, Experiences, Improvements, and Spiritual actings of all those that are partakers of the Root and Fatness of that Olive. Here is then a Love-token, thy loving Husband hath been preparing for thee weeks and moneths (it may be some years) by the Study, Pains, Prayers, Tears, the Soul and Body-travel of a tender-hearted Brother; be thou ready for a meeting of Loves, that at the receit, of this, com­fortable fruit of love, Christ and thy Soul may rejoyce together. Is there not not a cause? doth he not rejoyce over thee with joy? doth he not rest in his love? doth not he joy over thee with sing­ing? let this Love-token speak; herein thy free given Royalties are heaped up as high as Heaven, Justification, Reconciliation, Adoption, Sanctification, Glorification; Thy helpful Experiences remembred, and improved; thy heart-chearing Evidences col­lected, and cleared; thy love- Duty discovered, and precious Directions given, for an advantagious performance of them, in Secret, in Family, in Publique, for the mutual overflowings of love betwixt Christ and thy Soul. Upon serious and sad thoughts, that the godly generally of later times, have been taken up with wrangling Disputes, and thereby taken off from Christian affe­ction, and Communion (and I fear from Christ too in dangerous measure) It hath been amongst my desires, That God would stir up the hearts of some of his Servants, to call off his people from these Soul-hurting Contendings, unto the Reading, and Study of Soul- helping Treatises; assuring my self, That if the people of God were helped against their contentious, and jarring Cor­ruptions, the differences in their heads would be more easily re­conciled, as to dear love, and due Spiritual Communion. I could not but observe, when these Papers were brought to my view, that the forementioned desires of my heart were imprinted there­upon, [Page] which made them more dear to me, and more willing to endear them to the sincere-hearted, as a happy mean of helping hearts, healing differences, and preparing the Lords lot for those better times, which are more look'd after, and boasted of, then prepared for: In reference to these restoring and refreshing times (though the workings of God have been very various, and seem­ingly contrary, now setting forward, and then setting back­ward) God hath not been wanting to feed the laboring, and sometimes almost fainting Faith of his people, by Divine argu­ments; amongst which, this is one, and not the least, That whilest Providence hath been at work to remove hinderances, and to open a full and free way amongst men, the in-dwelling Spirit hath been as busie in holy men, to stir up some to Pray, others to Preach, and others to Write, for the wide-opening of a door in men; the gracious inlarging of the heart, which gives assurance, that when God hath suffered them that are for no Re­ligion, to play a first game, and them that are for all Religions, to play a second, that both the open and secret enemy of true Religion might be discovered, and discarded; he will then grant a longed for, joyful meeting of Holy times, and Holy hearts. To further the holiness of the heart, which gives the leading to holy times, is the happy project of compiling and Printing this Book. That it may be sanctified by the Spirit of Holiness, unto so good and promising an end, let be thy Prayer, that the Pains and Prayers of the Author, may be turned into Comforts and Praises; which is the hope and prayer of him

Who is joyful in this, and all other thy Soul-helps, JOHN ANGIER.

To the Christian Reader.

AMongst the multitude of Books in this Age, su­perlatively above our ability to buy or read, those seem to me most worthy of thy choyce, which com­pendiously, in a methodical, plain and familiar way, set forth to us totum hominis, the whole duty of man, the service of God in holiness and righteousness, the right use, and wise improvement of the means of Grace: These being wells of Salvation to quench our thirst, and breasts of Consolation, to strengthen, revive, and comfort us in our Pilgrimage from Earth to Heaven: Voluminous Controversies may clear the understanding, and help to deliver and preserve that light from the poysoning clouds of Heretical darkness; but they do not quicken us to duty, to the love, and life of Christ, to the hope of Glory; they do not increase, but rather weaken the power of godliness. Diligence in reading of tedious Disputes, is not the way to possess that fatness and fulness of true life, peace and joy, which are treasured up for us in the Meritorious suf­ferings of our Redee [...]er. The Promises are the life of that faith, whereby the just do live; and good Works, uniform, stedfast and abundant, are the tryal and glory thereof; whereunto not Speculative, and Polemical, but Practical Discourses are an useful manuduction. In the reading of these with fervent Prayers, with serious and setled Meditations, many poor burthened sinners have been raised up out of the depths of a wounding, condemn­ing Conscience, and brought to a transfigured Mountain, and Heaven on Earth in ravishing Consolations. Such a Discourse is here presented to thy view, by a Reverend and Religious Author, who hath experimentally learned, and [Page] doth daily copy out in his life the precious Truths of Je­sus Christ, the Mysteries of Godliness. It is an high pri­viledge, and great advantage to the Souls welfare, to learn of those, who have what they teach, not onely in their lips, but also in their hearts and lives; who are able to say, In these ways we have found rest; as ye have heard or seen us do, so do ye. When the Conversation of Pastors preacheth Christ and Heaven, as well as their Doctrine; when vocal, real, and experimental Sermons go together, that's likely to be a successful Preaching. This Treatise may well be called, The Marrow of Chri­stianity, A good and perfect guide to the New-Jerusalem, A golden Conduit-pipe, to convey to us streams of life from the Fountain of Living-waters, or the godly mans Vade mecum, wherein is compendiously, yet fully deli­vered the Rule and Life of the new Creature. Believe me, in the diligent, reiterated and religious reading there­of, thou wilt finde, that these Titles are low enough, ha­ving a solid foundation, reality of Truth to bear them up; and that thy labor was not in vain, not a losing, but a regaining, a well improving of precious time, which ought to be redeemed. That the composing and publishing, the attentive reading and studying of this elaborate work, decked with the breathings of a gracious Spirit, may ad­vance the glory of God, in the repairing of the Saints, and the edifying of the body of Christ, is the hearts de­sire and prayer of

Thine in the Lord, THO: JOHNSON.

The Epistle to the Reader.

GOod Reader, suffer me to say to thee, as that ancient and famous Orator, Isocrates, in his Oration ad Nicolem, said to his, [...]; Aut hisce praeceptis utere, aut ipse tu inveni meliora; Either make use of these wholesom Directions, or else publish better thy self: and if thou beest able to publish such in the future, yet will it much profit thee to make use of these for the present. Nei­ther is it every speculative ability, that can bear such fruit; such as these must arise out of much inward observation of the work of God upon the Soul, and Christian long Experience: Weaker Christians may gain much growth in the diligent perusal of this sweet Composure, and strong ones may hence be instigated to try theirs; that which issues from the heart of an experi­mental Christian, usually reacheth to the heart of such as labor after the like Experience. Every one that reads this work, per­haps knows not the Author so well as my self, therefore may I the more boldly speak of him: I have long known him of a weak body, but of a precious and strong minde; yet a man qui de se modicè sentit, that judgeth but meanly of himself. These his (Media) nomine, so called in reference to his (Prima & Ʋltima) long since brought to light, thou shalt not (Christian Reader) finde to be Media re, but Remedia to thy sighing soul: He is one that hath much fed up [...]n the Marrow of Practical Divinty, so that he may be ranked in a better kinde amongst the Orators wise men, [...]; Isocr. ibid. Sapientes existima, non eos qui de rebus minutis curiosè rixantur, sed qui de rebus maximis egregiè dicunt. Such shalt thou finde the Author. No more, but

Thine in Christ, JOHN WAITE B.D.

The Contents of this Book.

  • Chap. 1.
    • Sect. 1. THe Proeme, or Entrance into the Book, Page 1
    • Sect. 2. Of the first Priviledge of a Believer, viz. Ju­stification, Page 1
    • Sect. 3. Of the second Priviledge, viz. Reconciliation, Page 5
    • Sect. 4. Of the third Priviledge, viz. Adoption, Page 8
    • Sect. 5. Of the fourth Priviledge, viz. Sanctification, Page 10
    • Sect. 6. Of the fifth Priviledge, viz. Glorification. Page 12
  • Chap. 2.
    • Sect. 1. OF Duties in general, and first of the Equity of Duties, Page 13
    • Sect. 2. Of the insufficiency of Duties, Page 15
    • Sec. 3. Of the healing of Duties, Page 16
    • Sec. 4. No resting in Duties, Page 17
    • Sec. 5. Of the ase and ends of Duties, Page 20
    • Sec. 6. Of the Saints abilities, or power to do Duties, Page 26
    • Sec. 7. Of the Saints delights in Duties, Page 28
    • Sec. 8. Of the essential Requisites in Duties, Page 33
    • Sec. 9. Of the kindes of Duties, in several Divisions, Page 36
  • Chap. 3.
    • Sect. 1. OF Duties in particular, and first of the na­ture of Watchfulness. Page 38
    • Sec. 2. Of the objects of Watchfulness, ibid.
    • Sec. 3. Of the maner of Watchfulness over Original sins, Page 39
    • Sec. 4. Of the maner of Watchfulness over Actual sins, Page 40
    • Sec. 5. Of the maner of Watchfulness over special sins, Page 41
    • Sec. 6. Of the maner of Watchfulness over our Hearts, Page 45
    • Sec. 7. Of the maner of Watchfulness over our Tongues, Page 48
    • Sec. 8. Of the maner of Watchfulness over our Actions, Page 51
  • Chap. 4.
    • Sect. 1. OF the nature of Self-Examination, Page 55
    • Sect. 2. Of the objects of Self-Examination, Page 57
    • Sec. 3. Of the maner of Examining our sins in general, Page 58
    • [Page] Sec. 4. Of the maner of Examining our special sins, Page 59
    • Sec. 5. Of the maner of Examining our Hearts, Page 62
    • Sec. 6. Of the maner of Examining our Tongues, Page 65
    • Sec. 7. Of the maner of Examining our Actions, Page 66
    • Sec. 8. Of the time of our Self-Examination, Page 69
    • Sec. 9. The daily Register of a weak unworthy Servant of Christ for some years, Page 71
  • Chap. 5.
    • Sect. 1. OF the nature of Experiences, Page 86
    • Sect. 2. Of the gathering of Experiences, ibid.
    • Sec. 3. Of the improving of Experiences, Page 87
    • Sec. 4. Of the Sanctification of Experiences in their several uses, Page 89
    • Sec. 5. Of the consideration of Experiences in a Practical course, Page 95
    • Sec. 6. Of the Experiences of a weak Christian cast into me­thod, Page 98
      • §. 1. Judgements on the wicked, ibid.
      • §. 2. Gods love to his Saints, Page 100
      • §. 3. Several Chastisements or Afflictions on my self and others, Page 102
      • §. 4. Performances of gracious Promises to my self and o­thers, Page 104
      • §. 5. The temptations of Sin, Satan and the World, Page 106
      • §. 6. Victories of the World, Lusts, Temptations, Corrupti­ons, Satan, Page 107
      • §. 7. Observations of Gods Providences, Page 109
      • §. 8. The breathings of the Spirit in my soul and others, Page 111
      • §. 9. Deceits of the heart beguiling, Page 113
  • Chap. 6.
    • Sect. 1. OF the nature of Evidences, Page 117
    • Sect. 2. Of the gathering of Evidences, ibid.
    • Sec. 3. Of the improving of Evidences, Page 125
    • Sec. 4. Of the sanctification of Evidences in their several uses, ib.
    • Sec. 5. Of the Evidences of a weak unworthy Servant of Christ, laid down according to the Rules aforementioned, Page 133
  • [Page] Chap. 7.
    • Sect. 1. OF the nature and kindes of Meditation, Page 136
    • Sect. 2. Of the circumstantials of Meditation, Page 137
    • Sec. 3. Of occasional Meditation, Page 138
    • Sec. 4. Of deliberate Meditation, and the parts thereof, Page 140
    • Sec. 5. An Example of the Souls love to Christ, Page 142
    • Sec. 6. Another Example of Eternity, Page 151
  • Chap. 8.
    • Sect. 1. OF the nature of the Life of Faith. Page 162
    • Sect. 2. Of the maner of this Life of faith in general, ib.
    • Sec. 3. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in particular, as in Temporal evils, Page 166
    • Sec. 4. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in Temporal bles­sings, Page 171
    • Sec. 5. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in Spiritual evils, Page 175
    • Sec. 6. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in Spiritual blessings, as derived to us from God, and Christ, and the Spirit of Christ, Page 181
    • Sec. 7. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in spiritual graces, Page 186
    • Sec. 8. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in spiritual duties, Page 190
    • Sec. 9. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in things Eternal, Page 194
    • Sec. 10. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in regard of others, Page 196
  • Chap. 9.
    • Sect. 1. OF the nature of Family-Duties, Page 199
    • Sect. 2. Of the preparatives to Family-Duties, ibid.
    • Sec. 3. Of the Duties of Governors in general, Page 201
    • Sec. 4. Of the Duties of Parents to their Children, Page 204
    • Sec. 5. Of the Duties of Masters to Servants, Page 208
    • Sec. 6. Of the Duties of Husband and Wife, Page 209
    • Sec. 7. Of the Duties of Children to Parents, Page 216
    • Sec 8. Of the Duties of Servants to their Masters, Page 217
  • Chap. 10.
    • Sect. 1. OF preparatives to Christian-Society, Page 221
    • Sect. 2. Of a mutual exchange of gifts and graces, Page 225
    • Sec. 3. Of a mutual serviceableness to the Bodies and Souls of one another, Page 226
    • [Page] Sec. 4. Of a mutual walking together, and holding hands in the Ordinances of Christ, Page 229
    • Sec. 5. Of some Orders to which some Christians subscribed before Conference, Page 231
    • Sec. 6. Of some Questions of Practical Divinity, which at the Conference were propounded and answered, Page 232
      • §. 1. What was the happines of mans condition in innocency? ibid.
      • §. 2. What are the miseries of man in state of Nature? Page 233
      • §. 3. What means hath God appointed to come out of this state? Page 234
      • §. 4. What are the signs of a sound humiliation? Page 235
      • §. 5. What are the signs of an hard heart? Page 236
      • §. 6. What means for brokenness of heart? Page 237
      • §. 7. What means for the obtaining, and increase of faith? ibid.
      • §. 8. What are the signs of a true justifying faith? Page 238
      • §. 9. What motives to Evangelical Repentance? Page 240
      • §. 10. What signs of true Evangelical Repentance? Page 241
      • §. 11. How may a Believer Redeemed by Christ, acknowledge his thankfulness to Christ? ibid.
      • §. 12. What are the signs of a sincere love to Christ? Page 242
      • §. 13. What are the causes in us of Christ withdrawing from us? Page 243
      • §. 14. What are the causes for which Christ on his part with­draws himself from us? ibid.
      • §. 15. What means for the recovery of Christs comfortable pre­sence? Page 244
      • §. 16. Of what use is Christ to a Believer already justified? Page 245
    • Sect. 7. Of some Questions or Cases of Conscience, which at the Conference were propounded and answered, Page 246
      • §. 1. Whether a Believer may profit more, or be more intent in publ [...]ke, or in secret Prayer? ibid.
      • §. 2. Whether a Christian in his own apprehension decaying in grace, may not yet grow in grace? and what are the reasons of his mistakes? Page 247
      • §. 3. What signs of true grace, though for the present but weak? Page 248
      • §. 4. Whether is a Christian always bound to reprehend an offen­der? or in what cases may he forbear? Page 249
      • §. 5. How may we know whether we profit by afflictions? Page 250
      • §. 6. How should a Christian fortifie himself against the re­proaches [Page] of wicked men? Page 251
      • §. 7. Whether a true Believer may not sometimes doubt? and what are the causes? Page 252
      • §. 8. What are the cures or remedies of doubting incident to Be­lievers? Page 253
      • §. 9. What are those Remora's that hinder the growth of Chri­stianity, or the spreading of the kingdom of Christ? ib.
      • §. 10. What means to preserve unity and amity amongst Chri­stians, Page 254
    • Sect. 8. Of some Questions or Controverted Points, which at the Conference were propounded and answered, Page 256
      • §. 1. Whether doth God see sin in Believers, so as to be offended at it? and how may it appear? ibid.
      • §. 2. Whether are Believers to repent for their sins? and on what grounds? Page 257
      • §. 3. Whether are Believers to pray for pardon of sin? and what are the reasons? Page 258
      • §. 4. Whether is it the duty of Christians to observe the Lords day as a Christian Sabbath? and what grounds for it? ibid.
      • §. 5. Whether may not Christians lawfully sing Davids or Moses Psalms? and how may it appear? Page 259
      • §. 6. Whether admiting of, or joyning with scandalous per­sons in the Lords Supper be sin? and how may it appear? Page 260. & sine o­peris.
      • §. 7. What is the duty of admitters and joyners to keep themselves blameless, and the Ordinance undefiled? Page 261
      • §. 8. In what cases is it lawful to enter into fellowship, association, confederacy and covenants with scandalous sinners? and in what cases is it not lawful? Page 262
  • Chap. 11.
    • Sect. 1. OF the necessity of preparation to the Hearing of the Word, Page 264
    • Sec. 2. Of the maner of preparation to hear the Word, Page 265
    • Sec. 3. The duties of the soul in hearing the Word, Page 269
    • Sec. 4. The duties required after hearing, Page 274
  • Chap. 12.
    • Sect. 1. OF the two Sacraments of the new testament, Page 276
    • Sect. 2. Of the duties in general, before we receive the Lords Supper, ibid.
    • [Page] Sec. 3. Of the manner of Examining our sins before the Lords Supper, Page 277
    • Sec. 4. Of Examination of the wants of graces, Page 278
    • Sec. 5. Of the Examination of the truth of our graces, and first of our Conversion, Page 281
    • Sec. 6. Examination of Knowledge, Page 283
    • Sec. 7. Examination of Faith, Page 284
    • Sec. 8. Examination of Repentance, Page 286
    • Sec. 9. Examination of Love to the Brethren, Page 288
    • Sec. 10. Examination of Obedience, Page 289
    • Sec. 11. Examination of our desires after this Ordinance, Page 290
    • Sec. 12. Examination of the growth of graces, ibid.
    • Sec. 13. Of the duties in Sacrament, of the exercise of Repen­tance, Page 291
    • Sec. 14. Of the exercise of Faith, Page 293
    • Sec. 15. Of the exercise of Thanksgiving, Page 300
    • Sec. 16. Of the exercise of Love and Mercy, Page 301
    • Sec. 17. Of Examination after Sacrament, and the result, if not a good day, ibid.
    • Sec. 18. Of Thankfulness, if a good day, Page 303
    • Sec. 19. Of Obedience, and faithfulness in our lives, Page 304
  • Chap. 13.
    • Sect. 1. OF preparation to Prayer, Page 305
    • Sect. 2. The general duties of the soul in Prayer, Page 307
    • Sec. 3. The particular duties of the soul in Prayer, Page 311
    • Sec. 4. The duties of the body in Prayer, Page 314
    • Sec. 5. Duties after Prayer, Page 316
    • Sec. 6. A Case of Conscience: Suppose I prayed, how may I know that God hears and will answer? Page 317
    • Sec. 7. A second Case: Suppose the thing I desire shall not be an­swered, how may I know that yet God doth hear? Page 319
    • Sec. 8. A third Case: Suppose I cannot discover that God will hear and answer, what shall I do then? Page 321
    • Sec. 9. A fourth Case: Suppose the thing I desire is answered, how may I know it was by my prayers, and not out of common Providence? Page 322
    • Sec. 10. A fifth Case: Suppose others joyned with me in prayers, now answered, how may I know that my prayers had [...]n [Page] hand in obtaining those answers? Page 325
    • Sec. 11. A sixth Case: Suppose I am assured that God hath heard and answered my prayers, what must I do then? Page 327
    • Sec. 12. A Directory for Prayer, ibid.
    • Sec. 13. A Form of Prayer in Scripture phrase, Page 331
  • Chap. 14.
    • Sec. 1. OF the nature of Reading the Scriptures, Page 340
    • Sec. 2. Of fit times and seasons for reading the Scri­ptures, ibid.
    • Sec. 3. Of the maner of preparation before reading of Scriptures, Page 341
    • Sec. 4. Of the necessary duties in reading of the Scriptures, Page 343
    • Sec. 5. Of duties after reading the Scriptures, Page 345
    • Sec. 6. A Calendar once composed, but now referred to the Rea­der, to shew how we may read over the Scriptures se­veral ways once in a year, Page 346
    • Sec. 7. Of the Analysis of the whole Bible, and especially of the Old Testament, Page 347
    • Sec. 8. Of the Pentateuch, or Books of the Law, Page 349
    • Sec. 9. Of the Prophets Historical, Page 355
    • Sec. 10. Of Prophets Dogmatical, Page 362
    • Sec. 11. Of Prophets Prophetical, Page 364
    • Sec. 12. Of the New Testament; and 1. Of books Historical, Page 369
    • Sec. 13. Of Books Doctrinal, Page 373
    • Sec. 14. Of the Book Prophetical, Page 376
    • Sec. 15. Of common places for profitable things, Page 377
    • Sec. 16. Common places observed by one in his private reading of Scriptures, ibid.
    • Sec. 17. Of the use of these Collections, Page 380
  • Chap. 15.
    • Sect. 1. OF preparatives to Fasting, Page 398
    • Sect. 2. Of the duties required in Fasting, Page 399
    • Sec. 3. Of duties after Fasting, Page 401
  • Chap. 16.
    • Sect. 1. OF preparatives to feasting or thanksgiving, Page 403
    • Sect. 2. Of the duties required in thanksgiving, ibid.
    • Sec. 3. Of duties after thanksgiving, Page 404
    • Sec. 4. Psalms suitable to this duty, Page 405

THE Believers Priviledges.

CHAP. I.

SECT. 1. The Proeme, or Entrance into the Book.

YOu have heard in my first things the Doctrine, Pre­cepts, and the Patern of a man in his second, or New birth: Now remains what follows all his life; and therein is considerable

  • 1. His Priviledges.
  • 2. His Duties.

1. His Priviledges, as he is now a Believer in Christ, are

  • Justification.
  • Reconciliation.
  • Adoption.
  • Sanctification.
  • Glorification.

Of these some of our Worthies have written largely; and amongst the rest, that watchful Soul-rowzing, Shepherds Sound Be­liever. Soul-searching Shepherd: I shall not therefore dwell on them, but sum what he hath delivered, in these following Sections.

SECT. 2. Of the first Priviledge, viz. Justification.

THe first Priviledge which immediately follows our Ʋnion with Christ, is Justification; which consists in these parti­culars, Imputation of Christs Righteousness, and Remission of sin.

To prevent erroneous misconceits, which spring from the confounding of things that differ, understand, That a man may be said to be justified either intentionally, or virtually, or actually; [Page 2] either in God, or in Christ, or in himself.

1. Intentionally in God (i.) in Gods Purpose and Decree: This is from all eternity, but this Decree and Intention doth not put any thing into a state of actual being, but in the fulness of time.

2. Virtually in Christ: And this is from the day of Christs Passion, and in the vertue of his Satisfaction; yet this intendeth no more, but that Satisfaction is made, and Remission purchased by the Blood of Christ.

3. Actually in himself: When a man hath the possession of Justification, immediately after his Ʋnion with the Lord Jesus Christ. Now this Justification considered as it is a state of fa­vor, a Covenant state with God, which a man at his first be­lieving is put into, is not reiterated, no more then a wife, after that first entrance into the relation, is frequently made a wife; yet the particular acts of Pardon, and Imputation of Christs Righteousness, are continually by God communicated unto the Believer. In this respect this actual Justification (or particular acts of pardon) hath its degrees of progression: The beginning thereof is laid in our first Union and Incorporation into Christ; the consummation of it is not till the Judge at the latter day hath solemnly pronounced the Sentence of final Absolution, and so set us in full possession of entire Remission: Between both these, there is a progressive work of Justification, by the constant actings of the Spirit, applying the blood of Christ by the hand of Faith, to the quiet and comfort of the soul: The first we may term initial Justification, the second progressive, the last perfective; the second is the fruit of the first, and the preludial assurance of the last: The first is wrought and sealed in the first Sacrament, the second is wrought and sealed in the second Sacrament; and both these branches of Sacramental Justification, are to us the preassurance of that complemental and perfective Justification, the sentence whereof putteth an end to all fears, changing our Faith and Hope into fruition and full possession.

It hath been commonly said by some of our best Divines, That Justification is transacted in our first Union and Incorpo­ration into Christ; at which time it is conceived, That the pardon of all sin is sealed to the Believer at once. But I fear the mis­understanding [Page 3] of this point (not untrue in it self, if not mistaken and misapprehended) hath laid the ground upon which some build that unhappy Structure which turneth the grace of God into wantonness: who knoweth not that Justification in the proper acceptation of thew ord, according to the Scripture phrase, is the act of a Judge pronouncing a judicial sentence, wherein he absolveth the person of the sinner from all sin and punishment due to him for sin, and that for the alone Righteousness of the surety Christ freely imputed, and by Faith received of him. And according to this, I suppose we shall not erre from the truth, if we say, 1. That the main work of Justification, is even as yet to us future, viz. at the great and last day of Judgement, when we shall receive a final Quietus est, and discharge, and when God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes: And yet 2. That in our first Union with Christ there is a work of Justification, viz. actual Imputation of Christs Righteousness, and actual Remission of what sin for the present the soul stands guilty of, at that time when it is first united to Christ. I dare not say that Justification, quatenus it compre­hends Imputation, and Remission of sin, is one individual act; or that all sins, past, present, and to come, are remitted to the Be­liever at once; but this I say, That in our first Union, all our sins past and present, are actually pardoned; and this favor recei­ved, is a pledge of assurance, That in future also, by applying our selves to Christ, we may and shall receive the forgiveness of our daily sins, and that at the last day we shall at once be absolved from all Accusations and Charges laid in against us; and that Justification (besides those particular acts of pardon, and Imputation of Christs Righteousness) doth connote a state that the subject at his first believing is put into, viz. A state of grace, and favor, and reconciliation with God for the imputed Righ­teousness of Christ, without Apostacy from it, either total or final.

O glorious Priviledge! especially in these respects:

1. By this a sinner is righteous; a wonder that may astonish Angels, for a man accursed and sinful in himself, to be at that very instant blessed and righteous in another: Our own Duties, Works, and Reformation may make us at the best but less sinful, but this Righteousness makes a sinner Quoad rea­tum. sinless.

2. By this a sinner is righteous before the Judgement Seat of [Page 4] God: Rom. 8.32. It is God that justifies, who shall condemn? not Christ, he is our Advocate; not Sin, for Christ was made sin for us; not the Law, for Christ hath fulfilled the Law for us; not Satan, for God is his Judge, and if he have acquitted us, what can the Jaylor do?

3. By this we have perfect Righteousness: we are as per­fectly righteous, 1 Ioh 3.7. Non formali & intrinseca justitia, sed re­lativá, non quoad quanti­tatem, sed veri­tatem, fit enim finita applicatio infinita justitiae. Si aliter ae (que) justi essemus ut Christus, possimus alios salvare ut Christus; at non. Justitia Christi sit nostra non quoad universalem valorem, sed particularem necessitatem, & imputatur nobis non ut causis salvationis, sed ut sub­jectis salvandis, justitia Christi est verè meritoria, nostra autem ex mera gratia. Justitia Chri­sti est subjectivè inhaesiva, nobis tantum communicativa quoad virtutem & efficaciam. as Christ the Righteous. Little children, let no man deceive you, he that doth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. Indeed our own righteousness, though it be the fruit of the Spirit of grace, is a blotted, stained righteous­ness, very imperfect, and very little; but by this, the Faith of David, Peter, Paul, was not more precious then ours is, because we have the same righteousness as they had: what sincere soul but esteems of perfect holiness, more then of heaven it self? O consider, we have it (in this sence I now speak of) in the Lord Jesus.

4. By this we have continual righteousness: Do we com­plain because we feel new sin, or old sins confessed, lamented, subdued, returning upon us again, and the springs in the bottom filling our souls again, that we are weary of our selves? O but remember, Zech. 13.1. this is not a Cistern, but a Fountain opened for us to wash in; as sin abounds, so grace in this gift of righteousness abounds much more: Z [...]ch. 3.4. The Lord hath changes of garments for us, by means whereof there shall never enter into the Lords heart one hard thought towards us, of casting us off, or of taking re­venge upon any new occasion, or fall unto sin, so as for final de­struction.

5. By this we have eternal righteousness, that never can be lost: If the Lord should make us as perfectly righteous as once Adam was, or as the Angels in heaven are, we might be in dan­ger of losing this; but now the Lord hath put our righteousness into a safer hand, which never shall be lost: Christ hath obtained an eternal Redemption for us, Heb. 9.12. Dan. 9 24. he hath made an end of sin, and brought in an everlasting righteousness.

6. By this we please God more, then if we had a perfect [Page 5] righteousness in our selves: Do not say, This is a poor righteous­ness, which is out of my self in another: Suppose it were in our selves, such a righteousness at best would be nothing but mans righteousness, but this is called The Righteousness of God; 2 Cor. 5.21. Now what is Angelical righteousness, to the righteousness of God? 'tis but a Glow-worm before the Sun; the smell of Esau's gar­ments (the Robes of this righteousness of the Son of God) are of sweeter odour then ours can be, or ever shall be.

7. By this we glorifie God exceedingly: Abraham believed, Rom. 4.20. and gave glory unto God; so when we believe, we glorifie God, we advance his Mercy and Free-grace, and triumph in it.

8. By this we have Peace in our Consciences: Rom. 5.1. For Christs blood is sprinkled on them, and that cools the burning torments of them: None of our duties can pacifie Conscience, but as they carry us hither to this righteousness; onely if this Rainbow appear over our heads, it is a certain sign of fair weather, and that there shall be no more deluge of Wrath to over­whelm us.

9. By this all miseries are removed: When our sins are par­doned, there is something like sickness, shame, and death, but they are not; The inhabitants of Zion shall not say, I am sick: Isa. 33.24. the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity; 'tis no sickness in a maner, nor sorrow, nor affliction, if the venom, sting, and curse be taken away by pardon of sin, this is the bles­sedness of all Believers. Blessed is he whose iniquity is forgiven, and whose sin is covered: Psa. 32.1, 2. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord im­puteth not iniquity. Here's a blessing pronounced, what should we do but believe it, and rejoyce in it?

SECT. 3. Of the second Priviledge, viz. Reconciliation.

THe second Priviledge is Reconciliation: This I called the state or condition which a Believer in his Justification is put into; and here I consider it as a Priviledge, which in order of nature follows pardon of sin, as pardon of sin in order of na­ture follows Imputation of Christs righteousness: Being justi­fied by faith, we have peace with God; Rom. 5.1. (i.) Christs righteousness [Page 6] being imputed, and sins pardoned, we have peace with God; not onely peace from God in our Consciences, but peace with God in our reconcilement to him, and in his favor towards us; in our Imputation and Pardon the Lord accounts us just, in our Reconciliation the Lord accounts us friends: Indeed our meri­torious Reconciliation is by Christs death; as the Kings Son, who procures his Fathers favor towards a Malefactor, who yet lies in cold Irons, and knows it not; and this is before actual pardon, or actual being: But actual and efficacious Reconcilia­tion, whereby we come to the fruition and possession of it, is (to my weak conception) after pardon of sin. Now this Re­conciliation consists in two things: 1. In our peace with God, whereby the Lord lays by all acts of hostility against us. 2. In the love and favor of God: he now loves us not onely with a love of good will, as in our Election, but with a love of com­placency and delight. O consider what a blessed state is this!

1. That God should be pacified with us after anger, after provocation by sin, after such wrath, which like fire hath con­sumed thousand thousands, and burnt down to the bottom of Hell, and is now, and ever shall be burning upon them in Hell.

2. That God should be pacified wholly and throughly, that there should be no consuming fury left for us to feel: Fury is not in me, Isa. 27 4. saith God; indeed bryars and thorns (i.) obstinate sinners, that prick and cut him to the very heart by their impe­nitency, he will burn them together: God out of Christ is a consuming fire, 1 Iohn 4.16. but in Christ he is Love; and though there may be fatherly frowns, chastisements, reproofs, and rods, though he may for a time hide his face, shut out our Prayers, defer to fulfil Promises, yet all these are out of love to us in some sort, and we shall see it, and feel it so in the latter end.

3. That the Lord should be pacified eternally, never to cast us off again for any sins or miseries that we fall into: This is wonderful. Those whom men love, if their love be abused, or if their friends be in affliction, they many times forsake, but the Lords love and favor is everlasting: The mountains may de­part, Isa. 54.10. and the hills be removed, but my kindeness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the Co [...]enant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord, that hath mercy on thee: Nay, that which is some­thing [Page 7] more, the abounding of our sin, Rom. 5.20. is now the occasion of the abounding of his grace; our very wants and miseries, are the very objects and occasions of his bowels and tender mercies: O what a Priviledge is this! Did the Lord ever shew mercy to the Angels that sinned? Did not one sin cast them out of favor utterly? and yet that so many thousand thousand of sins should gush out of my heart, and thy heart that readest, against the mercy, love and kindeness of our good God, and for all this he not be incensed; that the Lord who poured out all his anger upon his own Son for us, cannot now pour out, nay hath not one drop left (though he would) to pour out upon us for any one of our sins! Stand amazed ye Angels, and all the Host of Heaven at this!

4. That the Lord should be thus pacified with enemies: A man may be easily pacified with one that offends him but a little, but with an enemy that strikes at his life (as by every sin we do at the living God) what can we say to this?

5. That he should be pacified by such a wonderful way as the blood of Jesus Christ: This is such a love, as one would think the infinite wisdom of a blessed God could have devised no greater: It is enough to burst the heart with astonishment and amazement, to think that the party offended (who therefore had no cause to seek peace with us again) should finde out such a way of peace as this: Wo to the world that despise this peace.

6. That being thus pacified, we may come into Gods presence with boldness at any time, and ask what we will; I wonder what he can deny us, if he love us: 1 Ioh. 5.14. This is the confidence that we have in him, That if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us.

7. That all Creatures should be at peace with us: Thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field, Iob 5.23. and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee: As when the Captain of the Army is pacified, none of the Soldiers must hurt or strike that man; so no Creature must hurt us, nay all the Creatures that seem our enemies, shall be forced to do us good: O Death, 1 Cor. 15.55. where is now thy sting? O Grave, where is thy victory? All our wants will make us pray the more, our sorrows humble us the more, our temptations make us exercise our graces, our Spiritual desertions make us long for heaven, and to be with Christ; not [Page 8] onely Paul, and Apollos, and the world, and life, but death it self is ours, Iob 11.19. Psa. 112.7. to do us good: We may now sleep, and none shall make us afraid; we shall not be afraid of evil tidings, our hearts are fixed, trusting in the Lord.

SECT. 4. Of the third Priviledge, viz. Adoption.

THe third Priviledge is Adoption, which in order of nature follows Reconciliation; whereby the Lord accounts us Sons, and gives us the Spirit and Priviledge of Sons: Behold what maner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, 1 Ioh. 3.1. that we should be called the Sons of God: The Lord accounts us just in our Justi­fication, friends in our Reconciliation, Sons in our Adoption: Now this Adoption is either begun here in this life, or perfected in the world to come, when we shall receive all the Priviledges of Sons, not one excepted. Rom. 8.23. For this latter Adoption, to wit, The Redem­ption of our Bodies, we wait; but of the former we speak, the maner of which is thus:

1. God loves Jesus Christ with an unspeakable love, as his onely Son, and our elder Brother.

2. Hence when we are in Christ his Son, he loves us with the same love as he doth his Son.

3. Hence the Lord accounts us Sons, having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, Ephes. 1.5. according to the good pleasure of his will. O the excellency of this Privi­ledge! It appears in these respects:

1. That the Lord should prize us as his Sons: A man that hath Sons, esteems them more then all his goods and Servants; so the Lord esteems of the poorest, unworthiest Believer, more then of all his houshold-stuff, more then of Heaven, Earth, and all the glory of it, more then of all the Kings and great men in the world.

2. That the Lord should take care for us as for Sons: In times of want we are ready to question, What we shall eat or drink? how we shall live? Mat. 6.31. O consider, are we the Sons of God? then he that feeds the Ravens, and clothes the Lillies, will provide for us; or suppose we continue in the want of temporal things, [Page 9] why the Lord is therein plotting our eternal good: No chasten­ing for the present seemeth joyous, but grievous; nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness, Heb. 12.11. unto them which are exercised thereby.

3. That the Lord should love us as his Sons: Sometimes we think that the Lord loves us not, because we do not feel his love, or know his love; but do not we love our Sons, because whiles they are yong, they know not their Fathers, or because their Fathers are sometimes out of sight, and have not them always in their arms? Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, Isa. 49.14, 15. and the Lord hath forgotten me: Can a woman forget her sucking childe, that she should not have compassion on the Son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet I will not forget thee. We may think, be­cause we have so many sins, or so many afflictions, that therefore the Lord loves us not; but judge we righteously? have our chil­dren no love from us, because they are sick, and we keep them un­der a spare dyet? God knows our mold, and that we are but dust: He hath freely chosen us to be his Sons, and therefore (notwith­standing all our sins and sufferings) he loves us still: If he sees Ephraim bemoaning his stubbornness, as well as sickness, the Lord cryes out, and cannot hold, Is Ephraim my dear son? Ier. 31.20. Is he a pleasant childe? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly re­member him still; therefore my bowels are troubled for him, I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord.

4. That the Lord should make us heirs and co-heirs with Christ: Sons by Nature are not always heirs, Rom. 8.17. but all Sons by Adoption are: We are heirs 1. Of the visible world, 1 Cor. 3.22. 2. Of the other world, 1 Pet. 1.4. 3. Of all the Promises, Heb. 6.17. And herein Jehovah himself comes to be our Inheri­tance and Portion for ever: O that such vessels of wrath, fire-brands of Hell by nature, should thus become the children of God by grace, and heirs of heaven!

5. That the Lord should give us the Spirit of Sons, The Spi­rit of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba Father, Rom. 8.15. The Spirit of As­surance, witnessing with our Spirit, that we are the children of God: It doth not onely witness to our Spirits, but with our Spirits, (i.) with our renewed Consciences, thus, All Believers are Sons, but I am a Believer, therefore I am a Son: Herein the Spirit bears witness with us in every part, premises, and conclusion; onely [Page 10] it testifies more clearly, certainly, comfortably, sweetly, ravish­ing the soul with unspeakable joy, and peace, in the conclusion: Sometimes indeed it may be suspended, and sometimes we may not hear it; or if we do, we may object against it, through the unbelief in part remaining in us: yet Quando actus intermittitur, habitus non amittitur. Eph. 4.30. if we want it in the wit­ness and comfort of it, we have it in the holiness of it: Hence it is called, The holy Spirit of God, whereby we are sealed unto the day of Redemption.

SECT. 5. Of the fourth Priviledge, viz. Sanctification.

THe fourth Priviledge is Sanctification, which in order of nature follows Adoption: No sooner are we Sons, but we receive the image of our heavenly Father in Sanctification; The maner of it is thus:

1. The Spirit works in us a Principle of Spiritual life: The Scripture sometimes calls it a Seed, 1 Ioh 3.9. Ioh 4.14. 2 Cor. 4.10, 11 sometimes a Spring, or Foun­tain, sometimes The life of Christ, because it is conveyed unto us by the Spirit of Christ, by means of our inseparable union with Christ. What name soever we give it, we may not conceive it to be a new faculty added unto those which are in men by na­ture, but an improvement of those abilities to work Spiritually, as they did naturally before Regeneration: Hence it is that a regenerate man in Scripture is said To walk after the Spirit, Rom 8.1. Gal. 5.18. Gal 5.25.To be led by the Spirit, — To walk in the Spirit.

2. From this Fountain springs all those habits of Spiritual grace, which are severally distinguished by the names of Faith, Hope, Love, &c. although to speak properly, they are but the di­versifications of that Spiritual Principle within us, distinguished by these names.

3. From these habits of grace abiding in us, ordinarily pro­ceeds Spiritual motions and operations according to those ha­bits. And as it is with Natural habits, so it is with Spiritual, they are much increased and strengthned by their motions, opera­tions (i.) by the use and exercise of them, and are as much weakned by disuse, and neglect of such an exercise. I deny not but for all this, there is within us a woful, sinful nature, cross, [Page 11] and contrary unto holiness, and leading us daily into Captivity: yet here's our Priviledge, even Sanctification in part; surely the Lord hath given us another Nature, a new Nature: there is some­thing else within us, which makes us wrestle against sin, and shall in time prevail over all sin: A bruised reed shall he not break, Mat. 12.20. and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgement unto victory.

The excellency of this Priviledge appears in these particulars:

1. This is our glory, and beauty, even Glorification be­gun: What greater glory then to be like unto God? We are changed into the same image, from glory to glory; 2 Cor. 3.18. every degree of grace is glory, and the perfection of glory in heaven, con­sists chiefly in the perfection of grace.

2. This will give us abundance of sweet peace: For whence comes troubles, and doubts of Gods favor and love? Is it not some guile or decay here? Is it not some boldness to sin? Is it not our secret dalliance with some known sin, continued in with secret impenitency? On the other side, what was Pauls re­joycing? Hezekiahs peace? the one cryed, that In all sincerity and simplicity he had his conversation amongst men; the other, 1 Cor. 1.12. Isa. 38.2, 3. Lord remember, I have walked before thee uprightly: not that this was the ground of their peace, for that onely is Free-grace in Christ, but the means of their peace: That is a cursed peace, that is kept by looking to Christ, and yet loving our lusts.

3. This will make us fit for Gods use: A filthy unclean vessel is good for nothing, till cleansed; a man must first purge him­self, and then he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the masters use, and prepared unto every good work. 2 Tim. 2.21.

4. By this we have a most sweet and comfortable evidence of our Justification: Nor is this a running upon the Covenant of Works; Is not Sanctification (the writing of the Law in our hearts) a priviledge of the Covenant of Grace, as well as Ju­stification? and can the evidencing of one Priviledge by another, be a running upon the Covenant of Works? O consider, how many Evangelical Promises are made to persons invested with such and such graces! as of Poverty, Mourning, Meekness, Mat. 5.3, 4, 5, 6. &c. and to what end? but that every one may take, and be assured of his portion manifested particularly therein? surely none are justi­fied, but they are sanctified; or if not sanctified, they are not justi­fied.

SECT. 6. Of the fifth Priviledge, viz. Glorification.

THe fifth Priviledge is Glorification, which is the last in exe­cution of Gods eternal Purpose towards all his beloved and chosen ones: And hereby we are made partakers of those endless and unutterable joys, which neither eye hath seen, nor ear hath heard, nor the heart of any man conceived: But of this you have several Sermons in my Last things, enough to chear up all those precious hearts that have any title to, or interest in the Lord Jesus Christ: My meaning therefore is to pass by these Priviledges, and secondly to come to the Duties, which gracious Spirits, in all faithful and thankful obedience unto him that hath called them, are ready to fall upon.

CHAP. II.

SECT. 1. Of Duties in general: And first, of the Equity of Duties.

NO sooner is the soul translated into the state of grace, and crowned with those glorious Priviledges, but immediately it cryes out, O Lord, what shall I now do for thee? how shall I now live to thee? Good reason, the soul should now give up her self to Christ, for she knows, she is not her own, but Christs. Can there be such a heart in any Christian, as now to cast off Duty, and to continue in sin, because so much grace hath abounded? O no! The love of Christ constrains us (saith the Apostle) because we thus judge, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15.That he dyed for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which dyed for them, and rose again. There is a Principle of love now in the hearts of believers, and this love of Christ constrains them to live to Christ: Ye are now a chosen Generation, a royal Priesthood, a holy Nation, 1 Pet. 2.9. a peculiar People, that ye should shew forth the praises of Christ, who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: What blessed Titles are these? and to what end? but that they who are so en­nobled by Christ, may now adorn the Gospel of Christ, and shew forth the praises of him who hath called them? 11. Dearly be­loved (saith the Apostle) I beseech you, as strangers and pilgrims, abstain now from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul, having your conversation honest among the Gentiles, that whereas they speak against you as evil doers, 12.13.17.19. they may by your good works which they shall behold, glorifie God in the day of visitation. But what duties must they fall on? 1. Submit your selves to every Ordinance of man for the Lords sake. 2. Honor all men. 3. Love the Brotherhood. 4. Fear God. 5. Honor the King. 6. Suffer wrongs: You have herein Christ for example, and you must do all for Christs sake; or if these Duties will not contain all, Za­chary tells us, Luk. 1 74, 75. that being delivered out of the hands of our ene­mies, [Page 14] we must serve him without fear, in holiness (in all Duties of the first Table) and righteousness (in all Duties of the second Table) all the days of our life. Indeed, how can we love Christ, and neglect duty to Christ? Iohn 14.15. If you love me (saith Christ) keep my Commandments; the love of Christ will constrain us to im­brace his Commandments, as a most precious treasure. I hope assuredly, An ingenuous Confession of Dr. Crisp our open adversa­ry; some that extol him may do well to remember it. See Dr. Crisp Assu­rance of Faith. that the God of grace and mercy will keep, by his power to Salvation, all those persons he doth deliver; and that he will sow the seeds of grace in their hearts, that they may not sin (i.) pre­sumingly. And I hope also, God will meet with such as are distur­bers of the truth of Christ, and peace of the Gospel, by their base and vile conversations: And I shall recommend to them the reading of the Epistle of Jude, where they may see the fearful wrath of God upon such persons as abuse the grace of God to sin. O let not the love of Christ thus manifested, be so basely requited at your hands, seeing the Lord hath so freely loved you, & given Christ to you, that you might be to the praise of the glory of his grace, in a godly Christian conversation, whereunto you are ordained. For you are Gods workmanship (saith the Apostle) created in Christ Jesus unto good works, Eph. 2.10. which God hath before ordained, that you should walk in them. And I beseech you always to re­member, That you cannot answer the free love of God towards you any other way, but by shewing it in a fruitful conversation in the world; considering that one end of your Redemption, that Christ who gave himself for you, might redeem you from all iniquity, and purifie you unto himself, Tit. 2 14. a peculiar people, zealous of good works. Here's good equity for Duties; the soul cannot consider her de­liverance by the blood of Christ, and by the Spirit of Christ, but she cryes, What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me? Psal. 116.12.13.14.1 [...]. I will take the cup of Salvation, and call upon the Name of the Lord: I will pay my vows unto the Lord, now in the presence of all his people: O Lord, truly I am thy servant, I am thy servant and the son of thy handmaid; thou hast loosed my bonds. For a man that hath a touch of the loving kindeness of Christ, and therefore stands ready to speak forth the praise of the glory of his grace, that hath so freely saved him, it must needs be an acceptable service to God in Christ.

SECT. 2. Of the Insufficiency of Duties.

BUt alas, what are these Duties to my Lord? or what are these Duties in themselves?

1. All the Duties of man, they are nothing at all unto God: Can a man be profitable unto God, Iob 22.2, 3. as he that is wise can be profit­able unto himself? Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? Or is it gain to him, that thou makest thy ways perfect? If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? Iob 35.7. or what re­ceiveth he from thine hand? O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord: Psal. 16.2. And what then? what recompence to God for this propriety? Nay, David is here non-pluss'd, My goodness extendeth not to thee. All the service of men and Angels, though they run parallel with the longest lines of eternity, are in­sufficient recompence for my souls deliverance: When we have done all we can, still we must say, We are unprofitable servants. Luke 17.10.

2. All the duties of man, as they are done by man, are in that respect sinful: What is Duty, but mans tye to that which is due? or (if we follow the Latines) what is Duty, but obedience commanded by God, to be performed by man? Now wherein any thing is to be done as of man, therein is some mixture of sin: All our righteousness is as filthy rags, as a menstruous cloth; Isa 64.6. How? All our righteousness? It is true, whilest a Believers heart is overcast with gross vapours, and is more then ordinarily dull in hearing, whilest it flies low and slow in praying, and is somewhat stiff, and untoward in fasting above measure, such Righteousness goes usually for sin; but if a soul gets under full sail; if it be filled with a stiff gale of the Spirit of Christ; if stoods of meltings flow from it; if it cry mightily, be swift to hear, be greedy in sucking in Divine Truths, and be somewhat exact in observing practical righteous means, to mourn and pray lustily, being helpt by the Spirit herein: Are such Prayers, Mourn­ings, and other Divine Exercises in any sort sinful? yes, as there is some mixture of mans infirmity in them; and in our best Du­ties there is some such mixture: for all our righteousness is as filthy rags, as menstruous clothes; I know who hath said it, and yet I know not wherein to contradict it. Christians may [Page 16] distinguish between that which is the Spirits, Dr. Crisp in his Sermon on Phil. 3.8. A known adversary to the pure Doctrine of Duties. in works after reno­vation, and the whole work after they have done it: Now al­though the motions and assistance of the Spirit be pure, holy, and without skum in the spring, to wit, in it self; yet by that time these motions and assistance have passed through the channels of their hearts, and have been mixed with their manifold corruptions in doing, even the whole work thereby becomes polluted. If this be so, that our best recompence to Christ for his loves be unprofit­able to him, and sinful as done by man, What shall I say? how must I carry (saith the soul) to my Redeemer?

SECT. 3. Of the healing of Duties.

I Dare not but obey; though all the Duties in the world are insufficient to recompence those bowels of Gods mercies in Christ, I must not therefore cast away Duties. It is true, I can­not but sin in all I do, my best Duties (nakedly and barely con­sidered in themselves) are tainted, poysoned, and mingled with sin: But will it follow, That because I cannot be more clean, therefore I must be more filthy then needs? Nay, O my soul, if thou art married to that Bridegroom Christ, Duties and all things else are clean to thee. Dr. Crisp on Phil. 3.8. The whole filth and dung of our works, through faith in Christ, is extracted by Christ, and he pre­senting the same, purged by himself alone, they are accepted with God: In this respect there is an healing of Duties, if we be in Christ. Certainly, that fruit which cometh from a root of Faith, Psal. 116.10. must needs be good fruit: I believe, therefore I speak, saith the Psalmist: O my soul, canst thou say thus? I believe, therefore I pray; I believe, therefore I sanctifie the Lords day; I believe, therefore I do all Duties of obedience: Thy obedience then is the fruit of Paradice, for it grows on the very Tree of Life. Mal. 4.2. Christ is The Sun of Righteousness, that ariseth with heal­ing in his wings: Christ is that Sun, that by his heat of love ex­tracts all the filth of sin out of thy Duties performed; and so thy Duties are healed, the Spiritual part of them being presented by the intercession of Christ, and the carnal defects covered by the Righteousness of Christ, in whom the Father is always well-pleased.

§. 1. Of the maner of healing our Duties.

NOw the maner (O my soul) how Christ heals our Duties, it is thus:

1. He takes our persons, and carries them in to God the Father, in a most unperceivable way to us; he knows, that if our persons be not first accepted, our Duties cannot be accepted: Love me, and love my Duty; hate me, and hate my Duty. It is true, that in the Covenant of Works, God first accepted of the work, and then of the person; but in the Covenant of Grace, God first accepts of the person, and then of the work: Now there­fore, that our works (our Duties) may be accepted, Christ Iesus our great High Priest first takes our persons, and carries them into the presence of God the Father: This was plainly shadowed out to us, by that of the High Priest, Exod. 28 29. who went into the holy of holiest, with the Names of all the Tribes upon his breast.

2. As Christ takes our persons, and carries them in to God the Father; so when we perform Duty, he observes what evil or failing there is in that Duty, and draws it out, before he presents it to God the Father: As a childe that would present his father with a Posie, he goes into the garden, and ga­thers flowers and weed [...] together; but coming to his mother, she picks out the weeds, and bindes up the flowers by themselves, and so it is presented to the father. Thus we go to Duty, and we gather weeds and flowers together, but Christ comes, and picks out the weeds, and so presents nothing but flowers to God the Father: Who may abide the day of his coming (said the Prophet of Christ) and who shall stand when he appeareth? Mal. 3.2, 3, 4. for he is like a re­finers fire, and like fullers sope: And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver, and shall purifie the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness; then shall the offerings of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord: mark, Thou shall their of­ferings be pleasant: then? when? When he had purged their sacrifices and their offerings. Thus it was in the days of his flesh, and much more now.

3. As Christ takes away the iniquity of our holy things, so he observes what good there is in any of our Duties, and with that he mingles his own Prayers, Intercessions, Incense, and presents all as one work mingled toge­ther unto God the Father: And another Angel (viz. the Angel of the Co­venant) came and stood at the Altar, having a golden [...]c [...]ser, Rev. 8.3, 4. and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden Altar, which was before the Throne: And the smoke of the incense which came with the prayers of the Saints, ascended up before God, out of the Angels hand.

§. 2. The Souls Quaere's in this case.

Quare. 1 1. IF this be so, O my soul, what is thy case? are not most of thy Duties performed with many fillings, infirmities, hardness of heart, straitness of Spirit, distracting thoughts? and is there any healing for such a Duty as this?

Answ. O yes! For first, in every Duty we perform, there are two things; there [Page 17] is the sacrifice, and there is the obedience in offering of the sacri­fice; the sacrifice may be imperfect, and yet our obedience in offering the sacrifice may be perfect with Gospel perfection. Secondly, God deals with our Duties as with our persons; though he finde a great deal of ungodliness in them, yet he imputes his righteousness unto them, and so he justifies our Duties, which in our eyes are most ungodly. This indeed is a wonder; did we ever hear or read of any seal, that when it was set upon the wax, would change the wax into its own mettal? or did we ever hear or read of any stamp, that being set upon brass, it would change the brass into silver, or being set upon silver, it would change the silver into gold? O but when Christ comes unto a Duty, and sets his own stamp, and his own righteous­ness upon a Duty, that which was brass before, (i.) full of failings, and much unrighteousness, he changes it into silver, into gold; he onely hath the Philosophers Stone (as I may so speak) and all that Christ toucheth, it presently turns into gold; he turns all our Duties into golden Duties, and so presents them unto God the Father.

Quare. 2 2. But how should I know that Christ thus takes my Duties and heals them, and mingles them with his own incense, and carries them in unto God the Father?

Answ. Consider, didst thou never finde a Spiritual fire come down (as it were) upon thy heart in Duty, or after Duty? In the times of the Old Testa­ment, if they offered up a sacrifice, and a material fire came down from hea­ven, and burnt up the sacrifice to ashes, it was a certain testimony that the sacrifice was accepted: Now in the times of the Gospel, we must not ex­pect material fire to come down upon our Duties, but hath the Lord at any time caused an inward and Spiritual fire to fall down upon thy heart, warm­ing thy Spirit in Duty? there the Lord speaks thus much to thee, That thy sacrifice is turned into ashes, and it is accepted by Iesus Christ.

Quare. 3 3. O but whence comes this fire now in these Gospel times?

Answ. It issues from the blood and intercessions of Christ our Great high Priest; it is the efficacy of his blood, and power of his glorious intercession, that when thou feelest any good in Duties, doth at that very instant prevail with God the Father for what thou feelest: say then, Do I now in this Ordinance, or in this Duty, feel my heart warmed, or savingly affectect? O I see, I am bound to believe, that the Lord Jesus who sits in glory at the right hand of God, now, now he remembers me a poor worm on earth; now I feel the fruit of his death and intercession in Heaven; now I feel his spirit, power, grace, comfort, presence, sweetness; now I taste, I drink, I enjoy, and am abundantly satisfied with his rivers of pleasures: And if this presence of Christ be so sweet, what is himself then? O my soul, if ever thou dost thus relish the blood and spirit of Christ upon thy spirit in Duties, go thy way, and give glory to God.

SECT. 4. No resting in Duties.

ANd yet be wary, O my soul: It was Luthers saying, Take heed not onely of thy sins, but also of thy good Duties; they are apt (by reason of our corruption) to bring men into them­selves, and this is very dangerous. Certainly, a man may not onely exclude Christ from his soul by gross sins, but by self-confidence: You are they which justifie your selves, Luke 16.15. said Christ to the Pharisees. Take a prophane man, what makes him drink, swear, cozen, game, whore? Is there no God to punish? Is there no Hell hot enough to torment? Are there no Plagues to confound him? Yes: Why sins he then? Oh! he prays to God for forgiveness; he sorrows, and repents in secret (as he saith) and this bears him out in his lewd prancks. Take a Moral man, he knows he hath his failings, and his sins, as the best have, and is overtaken sometimes as the best are; Why doth he not re­move these sins then? Why is he not more humbled under his sins? The Reason is, he constantly observes Evening and Morn­ing prayer, and then he craves forgiveness for his failings, by which course he hopes to make his peace with God: And hence he sinneth without fear, and riseth out of his fall into sin without sorrow; he maintains his sins by his Duties.

Take a Professor, such a one as may be exceedingly troubled about his sins, as endeavors very much after Mourning, Repent­ing, Reforming, and others commend him for a diligent Chri­stian, Do you not see how he mourns, and weeps, and prays? and now the wind is over, the tempest down, and there is a great calm in his soul, how comes he to this quiet? Oh! his affections were inlarged, he hath reached so high, as to a very proportion of repentance, and tears, and sorrow, and fasting, &c. and this hath given him ease, this hath took away the burthen, and laid his soul at rest: O poor soul, is this all the remedy to rid thee of the sting and guilt of sin? Hast thou no more pantings, but onely after bitterness, heaviness, mourning, melting, extraordina­ry inlargements? Why then, let me tell thee, all thy righteous­ness (though it were more perfect then it is) is but a filthy rag. Isa. 64.6. Couldst thou weep thy heart out, should thy heart melt like [Page 18] wax, Shepherds sincere Con­vert. dissolve into water; Couldst thou desire and pray till hea­ven and earth shook▪ till thou hadst worn thy tongue to the stumps; Couldst thou fast till thy skin and bones cleave together; Couldst thou promise and purpose with full resolution to be better; Couldst thou reform thy heart, head, life, tongue, some, nay all sins; Couldst thou live like an Angel, shine like a Sun, walk up and down the world like a distressed Pilgrim; Coulst thou dye ten thousand deaths, lie at the fire back in Hell so many many milli­ons of years, as there be piles of grass on the earth, or sands on the sea shore, or stars in heaven, or motes in the Sun; I tell thee, not one spark of Gods wrath against thy sins, can be quenched by all these Duties, nor by any of these sorrows or tears.

It was Austins saying, though it sounds harsh, that Repentance damns more then Sin; meaning, that thousands did perish by resting therein: It is no digging within our selves, for power to leave sin, to be more holy, and humble, and religious, and con­sciencious, and so to think to work out our selves in time out of this state: The words which the Prophet put into Israels mouth, if they would truly turn unto God, Hos. 14.2. were these, — Ashur shall not save us, we will not ride upon horses, q.d. We will trust no more to these outward means, we will not save our selves by our graces, or our abilities.

But how shall any man know, that he rests in his Duties?

I answer, By these signs following:

Signs of mans resting in Duties. Shepherds sin­cere Convert.1. It is a sign that a man rests in his Duties, if he never found it a hard matter to come out of his Duties: Examine, if thou never yet sawest, if thou canst not tell the time when thou didst rest in Duties, and then didst groan to be delivered from these intanglements, thou hast just cause to fear.

2. It is a sign that a man rests in Duties, if he exceedingly prize the bare performance of Duties; those Duties that carry thee out of thy self unto Christ, make thee to prize Christ: Now tell me, Dost thou glory in thy self? Dost thou say, Now I am some body? I was before ignorant, forgetful, hard-hearted, but now I understand better, now I can sorrow for my sins, I can pray with some life, now I have done very well. Alas poor soul! if thou restest here, if thou thus inhancest the price of Duties, that thou beginn'st to dote on them, then do I pronounce from God, Ph [...]l. 3.8. That thou dost rest in Duties: These things (saith Paul) I [Page 19] accounted gain (i. before his conversion) but now I account them loss: This is the reason why a childe of God commonly after his prayers doubts much of Gods love towards him; whereas another man that falls short of him, never so much as questions his estate: The first seeth much rottenness and vileness in his best Duties, and so adjudgeth meanly of himself; but the other is ignorant of any such vileness, and therefore he prizeth and esteems highly of them.

3. It is a sign that a man rests in his duties, if he never came to be sensible of their poverty, and utter emptiness of any good in them. Didst thou never feel thy self in this maner? Oh! I am as ignorant as any beast, as vile as any devil; what a nest and litter of sin and rebellion works in my heart? I once thought, at least, my heart and desires were good, but now I feel no spiritual life; O dead heart, I am the poorest, vilest, basest and blindest creature that ever lived! If thou never feelest thy self thus, thou never camest out of thy Duties.

4. It is a sign that a man rests in his Duties, if he gain no Evangelical Righteousness by Duties (i.) if he prize not, desire not, delight not in union with the Lord Jesus Christ: Hence a childe of God asks himself after Sermon, after Prayer, after Sacrament, What have I gained of Christ? Have I got more knowledge of Christ? more admiring of the Lord Jesus Christ? on the contrary, a carnal heart, that rests in his Duties, asketh onely, What have I done? Luke 18.12. I thank God (said the Pharisee) I am not as other men are, — I fast twice in the week I give tythes of all that I possess: So, I pray, and hear, and reform, and sorrow for sin, therefore I think verily I shall be saved; no such matter: let a man have a Bucket of Gold, doth he think to get water, because he hath a Bucket; no, no, he must let it down into the well, and draw up water with it: So must thou let down all thy Duties into the Lord Jesus Christ, and draw life, and light from his fulness, otherwise (though thy Duties be golden Duties) thou shalt perish without Christ.

SECT. 5. Of the Use and Ends of Duties.

ANd canst thou not, O my Soul, be saved by thy Duties? to what end shouldst thou pray, or hear, or sorrow, or repent, or meditate, or examine, or confer? I answer, There are many ends and purposes, for which Christians may, and must perform Duties.

1. That herein, and hereby, they may express their obedience to Gods will: 1 Thess. 5.16, 17, 18. Rejoyce evermore, pray without ceasing, in every thing give thanks, for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concern­ing you (saith the Apostle;) and this was the ground of Davids inference, Psal. 119 4, 5. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently: And what then? O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes.

2. That God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ may be honored by the performance of these Duties: Herein is my Father glorified, Iohn 15.8. that you bear much fruit; and as the Apostle, Ye are a chosen Generation, 1 Pet. 2 9. a royal Priesthood, an holy Nation, a peculiar People, that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light; Abra­ham believed, and gave God glory: So we should pray, and me­ditate, and hear, and all should tend to the glory of God. In­deed, Hypocrites ayms are at other ends, by giving alms, and praying, Mat. 6.2.5.16. and fasting, that they may have glory of men,— That they may be seen of men, — That they may appear unto men,—But the childe of God ayms at the glory of God. I confess, it s Gods grace to account of mans Duty as his glory, seeing it is so defective.

3. That Duties may be as Evidences of Gods everlasting love to them who are in Christ Jesus: They cannot save, but they let the foul into Christ, and follow, and accompany such a man as shall be saved. We hear of some that boast of joys, feeling, gifts, Spirit, Sheph. ibid. and Grace; but if they walk in the commission of any one sin, or in the omission of any one known duty, or in the slovenly ill­favored performance of Duties, they can have no assurance (say what they please) without slattering of themselves: If these things be in you (saith Peter) and abound, 2 Pet. 1.8, 9, 10. they will make you that you shall never be barren, or unfruitful in the knowledge of [Page 21] our Lord Jesus Christ; and he that lacketh these things is blinde:— Wherefore, Brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure. Duties bring you in to Christ, and are Evidences when you are in Christ, that the Lord and mercy is yours, even as at the Sacrament, the Elements of Bread and Wine are out­ward signs to bring Christ and the heart together; indeed, the heart must not rest in these signs, but when the soul is let in to Christ, then Faith must let go the outward Elements, and close, and treat immediately with the Lord Jesus Christ. So Grace and Duties are signs inward, and whiles men make use of them onely, as bare signs, to let them come in unto Christ, and their rejoycing is not in them, but in Christ, their confidence is not pitcht upon them, but upon Christ, there is and will be no dan­ger at all in making such use of signs; especially seeing in na­ture, the effect is a sign of the cause: Neither is it more deroga­tory to Free-grace, or to Christs honor, for God to make such effects Signs of our union with him, then it was to make out­ward Signs of his presence: It's true, these are not full testimo­nies without the Spirit of Christ.

4. That they that use and exercise Duties may obtain the Promises: 1 Tim. 4 8. Godliness is profitable unto all things (saith the Apo­stle) having the promises of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. There are many Promises scattered up and down in the Word, and hereby if God be not a debtor unto thee, yet he is to himself, and to his own faithfulness. Reddis debita, nulli debens, cryed Austine; Thou Lord payest debts, and owest to none; it was free for thee before thou hadst promised, whether to to give me heaven, or no: but now the word is out of thy mouth, I use Duties as means, though I adhere onely to thee, and to thy faithfulness, who hast promised. To prevent mistake, Duties are considered in a double relation: First, as services, in respect of the command; and Secondly, as means to obtain and procure blessings at Gods hands, in relation to his promise: Now the most in the world perform Duties as acts of obedience onely, and so rest in the present performance; but if we do them in Faith, we shall have an eye to the Promise, and look on Du­ties as means to obtain some mercy, yea, Salvation it self at Gods hands, Phil. 2.12. Phil. 2.12. Romans 10.10. Rom. 10.10. 2 Cor. 7.10. 2 Cor. 7.10. 1 Pet. 1.9. 1 Pet. 1.9.

But is not this to be saved by Duties?

No such thing: For herein we speak not of Duties originally, or per se, but instrumentally, and with relation to the Lord Jesus Christ; not as meritorious causes, but as subordinate means of our salvation in the name of Christ: The best of Duties carry no such lustre, beauty, and Energetical vertue in their own faces and natures; they are but meer empty pits, and dry chanels (of themselves) though never so curiously cut out, but Christ fills them (and as some desire Ministers to do) so I am willing for my part to say and express thus much of Christ, Dr. Crisp on Phil. 3.8. that the peo­ple may clearly understand and remember so much, and be guided explicitely to the Fountain it self, Christ alone.

5. That these Duties may turn to our comforts: Not so, as to put confidence in them, to take comfort from them as a cause; that cannot be, for who can look upon any thing he doth with that boldness? but as the testimony of Gods eternal love to us. 2 King. 20.3. Thus Hezekiah, not as a proud Pharisee, but as a thankful acknowledger of what was in him, prayed, I beseech thee, O Lord, remember me, how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight: Some suppose, that such a temptation as this might fall on He­zekiah, that when he had labored to demolish all those Supersti­tions, and now became dangerously sick, that he had not done well; and therefore he comforts himself in his heart, That he did those things with a perfect heart, not absolutely, but compa­ratively perfect: We may therefore take comfort from Duties, not so as to rest in them, but so as to praise God thereby. It's a good way, nesciendo scire, in not knowing, to know, that so we may praise God for them; and sciendo nescire, in knowing, not to know, that so we may be humble in our selves.

6. That others might receive good, and thereby be occasioned to glorifie God: Tit. 3.8. Mat. 5.16. These things are good, and profitable unto men, saith the Apostle; and, Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorifie your Father which is in heaven. Christ doth not here encourage vain glory, but he pro­pounds the true ends of our visible holiness; for godliness being light, it ought not (in suitable Duties) to be hid under a bushel: My goodness extendeth not to thee, Psal. 16.2, 3. but to the Saints that are on the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight. Hierome [Page 23] said of Augustine, That he loved Christ dwelling in Augustine; so ought we to walk, that others may love Christ dwelling in us.

There's an Exhortation to wives, so to walk, 1 Pet. 3.1. that their hus­bands may he won to the Lord: Sweet soul, it may be thou pray­est for thy husband, in a carnal condition, thou desirest him to go to hear such a Minister, such a Sermon; go on in these Duties, adding this to the rest, See that thy life also may convert him.

7. That Duties may carry us to the Lord Jesus, Heb. 7.25. the onely Sa­vior; he alone is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him (i.) in the use of the means: Hear a Sermon to carry thee to the Lord Jesus; Fast, and pray, Shepherd ibid. and get a full tide of affections in them, to carry thee to the Lord Jesus Christ (i.) to get a more love of him, more acquaintance with him, more union in him, and communion with him; use thy Duties, as Noahs Dove did her wings, to carry thee to the Ark of the Lord Jesus Christ, where onely there is rest: If she had never used her wings, she had faln in the waters; and if she had not return­ed to the Ark, she had found no rest: So, if thou shalt use no Duties, but cast them all off, thou art sure to perish; and if they convey thee not to Christ, thou mayest lie down in sorrow: or as it is with a poor man, that is to get over a great water for a treasure on the other side, though he cannot fetch the Boat, he calls for it, and useth it, to carry him over to the treasure: So Christ is in heaven, and thou on earth, he doth not come to thee, and thou canst not get to him, now call for a Boat; though there is no grace, no good, no salvation in a pithless Duty, yet use it to carry thee over to the treasure, The Lord Jesus Christ: When thou comest to hear, say, Have over, Lord, by this Ser­mon; when thou comest to pray, say. Have over, Lord, by this Prayer to a Savior: But this is the misery of people, like foolish Lovers, when they are to woo for the Lady, they fall in love with her Handmaid, that is onely to lead them to her: So men fall in love with, and dote upon their own Duties, and rest con­tented with the naked performance of them, which are onely Handmaids, to lead the soul unto the Lord Jesus Christ.

8. That the Lord Christ may be exalted, and advanced by Duties. The main end of Duties, is the glory of him who hath Redeemed us with the price of his blood, and by the power [Page 24] of his Spirit; this sets the Crown on his head: Behold King Solomon, Cant. 3.11. with the Crown wherewith his mother crowned him. How many perform Duties, not to set the Crown on Christs head, but to set the Crown on their own heads? So do hypo­crites, that seek their own praise, and credit, and profit; so do all, especially that do any thing with a conceit of meriting at Gods hands. Now this is the main end of right obedience, That the Crown may be set on Christs head, that he who is King of Saints, may have the honor given him, due to his Kingly Office. In this respect, I cannot blame them who blame others, for cry­ing up, and magnifying mans works in their own name. To say that Christ is always supposed as principal, Dr. Crisp in Phil. 3.8. is no sufficient Apology: For why onely supposed? why not he named, as well as Duties, and Righteousness? Certainly, it is not good ma­ners (to say no worse) to forget him, whiles his poor Instru­ments are so highly remembred. When Servants bring Presents from their Masters to any, they do not say, I bestow such and such a thing on you, but, My Master sends it you; if he should take it on himself, he should go for an arrogant fellow: nor will it salve the matter, when he is taxed for such arrogancy, to say, My Master should have been supposed, when he gave no hint of him. Me think it were comely (saith the Author rightly in this) in extolling of Mans Righteousness, explicitely to ascribe all the praise to the glory of Christ, Mr. Burges Vindiciae legir. and his grace: And, I see not (saith another ingeniously) but that Ministers may be humbled, that they have pressed religious Duties, but not so as to set up Christ: and hereby people have been content with Duties, and Sacraments, though no Christ in them: but as vessels were to be of pure Gold in the Temple, so ought all our Duties to be of pure and meer Christ for acceptation. Again, If Bernard said, He did not love to read Tully, because he could not read the Name of Christ there; how much rather may we say, That in many Sermons, in many a mans Ministery, the drift and end of all his preaching is not, that Christ may be advanced. And again, Let Christ be the matter of our Righteousness and Comfort, more then he hath been; you know the posts that were not sprinkled with blood, were sure to be destroyed, and so are all those persons and duties that have not Christ upon them. How sweet is the harmony of Dissenting Brethren? Me thinks, I would not lose a shred of that gold [Page 25] which both Authors (so strongly my heart beats and pants after unity) give out to be weight in the Ballance of the Sanctuary: It is observed by the former, That when the Church grew into credit, then Religio peperit Divinitas & filia devoravit matrem; I may as truly say, Christus peperit Justitiam, & filia devoravit matrem: just as if a King should promote a Favorite, and then he should be so applauded for his usefulness to the Subjects, that the King must be dethroned, and he Crowned in his place: — In all exigences, wants and extremities, how few followers hath Christ himself? how rarely are men sent to shelter themselves under the shadow of his wings? In the mean while, what hi­deous outcryes for Prayers, Mournings, Fastings, &c. to help men at a dead lift? What sending and posting to them in extre­mities, as if they kept a Court by themselves? for Christ is sel­dom heard of, at least not set up so high as to do all; and that this Righteousness is but meerly his ministring servant: What the Apostle said of himself, I may as truly say of the best Righte­ousness best assisted, What is Prayer, Mourning, Fasting, Hear­ing, but ministers by whom ye believed, and received mercy? 1 Cor. 3.5. and if but as ministers at best, shall they be greater then the Lord? Let me not be mistaken, I intend no derogation to Righteousness, but the bringing of it into it's own place, namely, that it is to be used as that, where according to Christs directions we may meet with him, from whose hands alone we may expect whatever we pant after, according to his will; reserving a submission to be disposed of otherwise, if he see fit. Again, it is not the Spi­ritualness, nor the fervency in the performance of Duties that carries it, but when Duties are performed as to the Lord, and for the Lord, and not to and for our selves; O my soul, in re­spect of all these ends, use and exercise Duties, but be sure of Christ in all, above all, more then all: O let Christ have the Crown set on his head, give him all the glory. Cast not away Du­ties, but cast them down at the feet of Jesus Christ, as the Twenty four Elders cast their Crowns, saying, Thou art worthy, Rev. 4.11. O Lord, to receive glory, and honor, and power: for thou hast cre­ated all things (all Duties) and for thy pleasure they are and were created.

SECT. 6. Of the Saints abilities or power to do Duties.

Obj. Psal. 77.10. BƲt alas, how should I perform my Duty? by nature I am dead, and except God give me an heart and strength, what can I do? There is no power in my hands, I am nothing in my self, and therefore till God come, or naked Christ come, I will sit down in discouragements; Let God do all, I see I have no ability at all, &c.

Ans. What sayest thou (O my soul?) surely this is thine infirmity; these conclusions are ill drawn from a true Principle: It is true, all is of God, and by nature I am dead; but it is ill urged in this case, for that the Regenerate have in them a Seed, a Spiri­tual Principle, a power to do good: First, because such are living, and all life is a power to act. 2. Else there is no specifical dif­ference betwixt a man regenerate and unregenerate, if both were still dead, and without strength. 3. Grace is a renewing of that image of God and Holiness which we lost in Adam; but that was a power to do what God required, Eph. 4.24. therefore so far as that image is repaired, so far there is power. 4. Else we should not have as much benefit by the second Adam, as we had by the first: for the first would have communicated his power to do good, and being corrupted, doth communicate power to do sin; therefore much more by Christ have we a life, a power to do good in our measure.

Obj. Iohn 15.5. Sol. [...] sco [...]sm a me. Calv. Iohn 15.5.It may be objected, Without me ye can do nothing.

The meaning is, Except ye be implanted into me, ye can do no­thing: The word [Without me] signifieth, Seperate from me, or apart from me; and intimateth this onely, That till we are knit unto Christ, we are but dead, and barren branches, and so Christ explains himself, As the branch cannot bring forth fruit of it self, except it abide in the Vine, no more can ye, except ye abide in me.

Obj. Phil 2.13.It may be objected again, It is God that worketh, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

Sol. This denies not that the Saints have in them A seed, a spring, a principle of life, a power; but on the contrary, it affirms, That they have a power, onely that this power is of God: We should work [Page 27] out our salvation in humility, not boasting in our own selves, for all is received of God: More fully, God is said to work the will and the deed, 1. By giving a principle of Spiritual life, habitual grace, a renewed frame of heart. 2. By exciting and strength­ning this grace: and both these are ever afforded to the Saints, onely the latter is more or less, according to his pleasure: So that in the worst times, a Believer hath power to do good, though not alike at all times; and this power we must use, and put forth our selves as we are able, or we cannot with reason ex­pect his help. A Ship hath instruments of motion (though not an internal principle) and if the Mariner would have help by the winds, he must loose his Cables, and hoise his Sails; so must we, or else we may lie still.

Now that which we are to do, is, —

First, To stir up our selves; for God hath promised to meet us, and to reach out his hand to help us, if we be not wanting to our selves: It is certain, a godly man cannot by his own en­deavors alone raise up his soul, nor recover his loss, though he should lay Mountain upon Mountain, and pile endeavors upon endeavors; yet as endeavors without God cannot, so God without endeavors will not help us herein, and therefore labor we to quicken our selves (i.) work we upon our own hearts, by our understandings; as the striking of the Flint and Steel to­gether begetteth fire, so the meeting of these two faculties, ha­ving an internal life in them, do quicken the soul. Thus we see David pleading with himself, sometimes chiding, Why art thou cast down, O my soul, and why art thou disquieted within me? Psal. 42.5. Psal 103.1. some­times exciting himself to Duty, Praise the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, praise his holy Name: sometimes comforting himself in God, Turn to thy rest, O my soul, Psal. 116.7. for God hath dealt bountifully with thee: It was an usual thing for him to talk with himself, and he found so much good in this way, that he puts all upon it, Commune with your own hearts upon your beds, Psal. 4 4. and be still; the understanding is to the heart, as the stomack to the body, all is fed by it: Set therefore upon our hearts with quick­ning thoughts: for as rubbing and chafing the hands with hot Oyls, is a means to recover them, when they are benumb'd; so the plying of the heart with stirring thoughts, and inforcing argu­ments, is a means to revive it: And amongst all thoughts, there [Page 28] are none more prevalent, then Of sins past, Of Heaven, Hell, Eternity, Love of Christ, these are strong Cordials to chear up the Spirits.

2. To fall on the Duty; for if we be doing, he will work with us, in us, and for us. Is it thus (O my soul) that thy heart is stirred, rowzed, revived? then set to thy hands, idle beggars must be whipped, he that will not work, must not eat: Remem­ber, we have a life in us, if we be in Christ; and as we have a life, so there is a never-failing presence of the Spirit, to attend that power which we have: If then we put forth our selves to that we are able, and as far as our power extends, God will draw near to us. It is true, that which we want is out of our reach, we are not able to make crooked things to become straight, to lay those swelling Mountains of Corruption level, but yet we must set to the work: Joshua could not with the strength of Rams horns sounding, cast down the walls of Jericho, but yet he must set upon the work; when the Midianites fall, there must be The Sword of the Lord, Iudg. 7.18. and Gideon: The father holdeth an Apple to the childe, the childe cannot reach it, yet his short arm must be put forth, and then the father, whose arm is long enough, will reach it to him; we must be doing, and yet when all is done, our hearts must learn habitually to say, Not I, but Christ in me: Let us still interest Christ in all we do, as the efficient-final cause.

SECT. 7. Of the Saints delights in Duties.

Mat. 11.30. MY yoke is easie, and my burthen is light, saith Christ; and that which makes it so, is, The delights which the Saints have in Gods service: Psal. 119.14.16.24.47.117.143. I have delighted in the way of thy testimo­nies, saith David: I have? yes, and I will delight in thy statutes: I will? yes, and Thy testimonies are my delight: They are? yes, and My delight shall be in thy Commandments: They shall be? how long? even to perpetuity it self; I will delight continually in thy statutes. These are the strings David beats upon, and they make heavenly Musick; Musick even cheering him in the midst of his sorrows: 92. Trouble and anguish are upon me, yet are thy [Page 29] Commandments my delight: and, Ʋnless thy Law had been my delight, I should have perished in my affliction.

Now the reason why Gods people finde such delight in Du­ties, is, 1. Because in Duties they come to see the face of God in Christ: Hence Duties are called The face or presence of God; Exod. 23.17. the Worship of the Jews was called, An appearing before God: David breathes out his desires in the same expression, When shall I come and appear before God? Psal. 42.2. The Queen of Sheba counted it an high favor to stand before Solomon, What high favor then is this to stand before Jesus Christ, and to hear wisdom it self speak to our souls? 2. Because in Duties they have converses, and com­munion with God, who is the God of all Consolation; and with the Spirit of God, who is called the Comforter: Now as a man that walks amongst Perfumes, must needs smell of the Perfume; so they that converse with the God of all joy, must needs be filled with all joy: and therefore David calls God His exceeding joy. The Saints look upon Duties (the Word, Psal. 43 4. Sa­craments, Prayers, &c.) as Bridges to give them a passage to God, as Boats to carry them into the bosom of Christ, as means to bring them into more intimate communion with their hea­venly Father, and therefore are they so much taken with them: When they go to the Word, they go as one goes to hear news of a friend; when they go to Pray, they go to talk with a friend; when they go to Read, they go to read a Letter from a friend; when they go to receive, they go to Sup with a friend: They look upon Duties and Ordinances, as those things whereby they have to do with God and Christ, and therefore are Duties so precious. Indeed, to them who have to do with nothing but Duty in Duty, but Prayer in Prayer, but Hearing in Hearing, to them Duties are dead, and dry, and spiritless things; but they that have to do with God and Christ in Duty, to them Duties are passing sweet and precious. This seems a Riddle to unre­generate men, they wonder what the Saints finde in Duties, where the sweetness, what the comfort is, what secret golden Mines they finde in these diggings, when themselves finde no­thing, but burthensom Stones, and Clay: Oh! the Saints meet with Christ in Duties, and therefore they cannot but finde great treasure: Davids soul was athirst, not for a Kingdom, but for God, for the living God, Psal. 42.2. It is the highest reward, Psal. 42.2. the [Page 30] very wages which the Saints look for in Duties, to finde God in them: Psal. 65.4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy Courts: We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy Temple.

A good Caveat in these days, when so many do cry down Duties: What, My Brethren, Shall we look upon that as our burthen, which is our delight? our bondage, which is our Priviledge? What is the happiness of a glorified Saint, but that he is always under the line of love, ever in the contemplation of, and converses with God? And shall that be thought our bur­then here, which is our glory hereafter? Take heed of this; take heed you do not think it an hell, a pain, a vexation, to be in God-approaching, and Christ-meeting Duties. I know weariness may be upon the flesh, there are weaknesses, and distempers there, but chide them away, entertain them not: Number it among your choysest Priviledges, Comforts, Delights, to converse with God in Christ: Consider if there be an Heaven, it is the very presence of this God in Christ. Hence they who meet with God in duty, usually finde their hearts sweetly refreshed, as if Heaven were in them: Psal. 16.11. For in thy presence there is fulness of joy, and at thy right hand there are pleasures evermore.

Obj. 1 But if there be such delight in Duties, what is the reason that wicked men account it a wearisomness, and burthen, and snuff at it: Mal. 1.13. Behold, what a weariness is it? and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord.

Ans. A wicked man cannot delight in Gods service, because it is above his capacity: Whiles he is at Duty, he is like a fish out of his Element; the Duty is heavenly and Spiritual, but he is worldly and natural, no wonder therefore he delights not in it. But more particularly, a wicked man delights not in Duties,

1. Because of his ignorance of the worth and excellency of Duties, he cannot possibly delight in what he knows not: So much as we know, so much we desire and delight, and no more.

2. Because of his infidelity: Faith is the main organ of com­fort, and therefore no wonder (as it was said of the Jews) if the word preached do not profit him, Heb. 4.2. not being mixed with faith in him that heard it.

[Page 31]3. Because of the absence of the all-seeing and quickning Spirit: It is the Spirit that quickneth, the flesh profiteth nothing; Ioh 6.63. the words that I speak to you are Spirit and life: As the Body is dead without the Spirit, so Duties without Christs quickning Spirit, are dead and lifeless.

Obj. 2 But if there be such delight in Duties, what is the reason that the Saints themselves do miss of their comforts in Duties

Ans. I answer, 1. There are none of Gods people but they do sometimes or other finde comfort, either in Duties, or from Duties. 2. If at any time they miss of comfort, it is because they do not meet with God, whom they came to converse withal: As when a man goes to meet with a friend, and meets him not, he comes away sadded in his Spirit; so when a childe of God comes to some Duty, hoping to enjoy sweet com­munion with God in it, and then fails of his expectation, this must needs fill him full of sadness. It was an excellent speech of Bernard, I never go from God without God; happy Christian, Nunquam abs te recedo Do­mine sinc te. that when he goes to converse with God in some Duty, can say, I never go from God without God; I never go to God, but I meet with God; and, I never go from God, but I carry God with me.

Obj. 3 But if no comfort, no delight without God in our Duties, What then is my case, that have no sence, no feeling of Gods presence in Duties? When I have done all I can, methinks I cannot finde God, I cannot meet with Christ.

Ans. I answer, Hast thou indeed no sence of Gods presence, and yet hast thou a sence of Gods want? It is good then to observe the different effects of Gods presence, or else thou mayest wrong God, as well as thy self; to say he was not with thee, when yet he was: As 1. There are manifest and evident fruits of Gods presence in Duties; as, Much liberty of Spirit, much Joy, much Peace, assurance of Faith. 2. There are more inward and reserved fruits of his presence; as, Sence of want, sorrow for want, desire of enjoyment, willingness unto further Duties, to finde that which we want in some other: In the former, God is with us, and we know he is with us; in the latter, God is with us, and we know not so much: This was the case of the two Di­sciples going to Emmaus, Their eyes were holden, Luke 24.16. that they could not know Christ; yet afterwards when they did know him, they [Page 32] remembred, that they had sufficient evidence of his presence, even when they knew him not, Luke 24.32. Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and opened to us the Scri­ptures? Now whence was that fire, but from the Spirit of Christ conveyed in his Word?

Obj. 4 But what is the reason that Gods people do sometimes miss of Gods comfortable presence in Duties?

Ans. I answer, They miss of Gods comfortable presence, 1. Be­cause (it may be) they bring no vessels at all to hold the Conso­lations of God; I mean, no hunger after Gods presence in the Ordinance: or 2. Because they bring vessels so little, and so narrow-mouthed, that they will hold but very little water; I mean, they bring so little hunger after God, that God will not vouchsafe to satisfie it: or 3. Because they bring their ordinary hearts, their carnal and worldly hearts to heavenly and Spiritual Duties, hearts unsuitable to the Duties, hearts unsensible of the Duties: Thus a man findes no sweetness in his meat; the reason is not, Because his meat is unsavory, but Because his taste is distempered; the Ordinances are sometimes sweet, and wound always be so, were the souls pallate always in the same temper: or 4. Because there is some Achan unstoned, some sin unre­pented of that eclipseth the light of Gods countenance, some Spiritual obstructions; these, and such like are the causes, why the Saints sometimes miss of their comforts. — But the fault is never in the Duty, which is brim-full of rare and ravishing com­fort; Beatum me predicarem, &c. Sed rara hora, brevis mora, oh si duraret. Bernard. that as Bernard relates the story of himself, Sometimes when he went to his Prayers, he found himself dull, and heavy; but after he had strugled a little with his dulness, all on a sudden he was visited with the visitations of the Almighty: I should ac­count my self happy (said he) if these visitations would always last; but Oh, it continues but a while! And Austine relates this story of himself, that Ʋpon a time, when he and his Mother Monica were discoursing together about the joys of Heaven, and the comforts of Gods Spirit, they were so filled with joy, that Austine useth these words, Quàm mundus eviluit cum omnibus suis delectationibus. August. Lord, thou knowest in that day, how vilely we did esteem of the world, with all his delights. — The comforts of the world are not worthy to be named that day that we speak of these comforts: O the pure, the undefiled comforts and delights that are to be found in Duties, when [Page 33] God is found in them: Can a man who is cold, come to the fire and not be warmed? Can he that is in the dark, come into the open Sun and not be enlightened? God is the spring of Com­fort, and therefore surely our hearts will be comforted, if we meet with God in our Duties.

SECT. 8. Of the essential Requisites in Duties.

BUt what are they we call Duties? or what are those essen­tial Requisites (O my soul) in Duties? Many by Duties in­tend nothing but that which is external and sensible, as Coming to the Church, and receiving of Sacraments, &c.

I answer, These are like clothes upon a dead man, that cannot warm him, because there is no life within: The soul of all Du­ties is that which is internal, or essential; In which respect three ingredients are necessary, viz.

That they be

  • From God.
  • Through God.
  • To God.

1. From God: It is of the very essence of a Duty, that it be commanded by God. Hence in one Chapter we read thirteen several times, I am the Lord; q. d. such and such Commands I injoyn you: Would you know the grounds? I am the Lord, Lev. 19. a God of soveraign Power and Authority, and my Will it is that such Duties be done. Look to this (O my soul) in thy Duties, know the Commands, and do them, because they are command­ed: If thou dost them, and yet knowest not that God com­mands them, this is no true obedience; or if thou knowest they are commanded, but yet dost them not because they are com­manded, or in Conscience to his Command, neither is this obe­dience to God. In all Duties rightly performed, there must be a knowledge of, and an eye to the will of our God, Rom. 12.2. Eph. 5.17. Rom. 12.2. Eph. 5.17.

2. Through God (i.)

  • Through the Spirit, who doth Spi­ritualize them.
  • Through Christ, who presents them, and makes them acceptable to God.

[Page 34]1. Through the Spirit of God: Now the Spirit works on our Spirits, stirs up the regenerate part to the performance of our Duties; and therefore look how much there is of the Inner man, of the regenerate part, of the holy Spirit in Duty, so far it is sanctified, so far it is accepted, and no further. God is my witness (saith Paul) whom I serve with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son: Rom. 1.9. In every service we perform, our Spirit stirred up by Gods Spirit, must needs have a hand in it, or it is but the body and carcase of a right service: The soul, will, and affection, must go together with our Duties (that I mean by our Spirit) or the vitals are wanting. Ex. gr. If a man come to confess his sins, and yet slights them inwardly in his heart; if a man pray for reconciliation with God, and yet have no longing, and sighing in his heart after it; if he earnestly ask grace, or the Spirit of Mortification, and yet his heart doth not inwardly seek it, Now he prays not in the Spirit, and therefore God will not accept it; For God is a Spirit, Iohn 4.24. and they that worship him, must worship him in Spirit and in Truth: In Spirit (i.) not onely in the under­standing and minde (Prayer is not a work of wit, or of memo­ry) but also in will and affection: When all within us is opened, and explicate, and exposed to the view of the Lord; when we call in all our thoughts and affections, and recollect them toge­ther, as the lines in the Centre, or as the Sun-beams in a Burning-glass, That makes Prayer to be hot and fervent; whereas other­wise it is but a cold and dissipated thing, that hath no strength or efficacy in it.

Quest. If this spiritualness in Duties be so necessary, how is it that the Saints have so much of earth and flesh ordinarily in their Duties?

Ans. I answer, In every regenerate man there is both Flesh and Spirit; It may be the Flesh lies uppermost, and the Spirit lies in the bottom, so that a man, though a Saint, may hear carnally, receive carnally, pray carnally, that is, when the flesh hath gotten the upper hand, as in some fits it may, when the minde is filled with worldly sorrow, worldly rejoycing, and worldly desires; such Duties the Lord regards not, be the man never so holy: But if the regenerate part be acted and stirred up by Gods Spirit, and the Flesh that always hinders, be removed by the same Spirit, then are the Saints able to do their Duties to God in Christ Jesus Spiritually.

[Page 35]2. Through Christ: For Christ perfects, perfumes, and pre­sents our Duties to his heavenly Father; as Duties come from us, they savor of flesh, but the Angel of the Covenant mingleth much Incense with them, Rev. 8.3. and so he offers them upon the golden Altar, which is before the Throne. Here is sweet comfort (O my soul) What though thy Duties are weak, and cold, and con­fused, full of distempers, and damps? yet through Christ they are fortified, and enlivened, with his pacifying perfection, and inter­cessory Spirit: Through Christ they are perfumed with the pre­cious odours of his fresh-bleeding Merits, and blessed Mediation, and so they are made acceptable to God, that he may receive them, that he may not refuse and reject them.

Observe here a double Intercessor:

  • One is the Spirit, that helps our in­firmities.
  • The other is Christ, that makes them acceptable to God.

3. To God: (i.) to set forth his Glory, and Free-grace; for as his Name is blasphemed when we walk in wickedness, so it is glorified in doing our Duties: This is the end of all our Duties, indeed of all our doings; Whether ye eat or drink, 1 Cor. 10.31. or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God: One Duty sancti­fying Christ and Free-grace in the heart, is more then a thousand. Yong Christians it may be do more works, but not as works of grace; the more Evangelical our works are, and the more to God (for that is the end of the Gospel, to honor Christ and Free-grace) the better they are: We are of the Circumcision, who rejoyce in the Lord Jesus, worship God in the Spirit, Phil. 3.3. and have no confidence in the flesh.

SECT. 9. Of the kindes of Duties in several divisions.

THese Duties some have distributed according to their seve­ral objects, God, our Neighbor, and our selves: 1. The Lord claims our Love, Fear, Honor, and Obedience. 2. Our Neighbor claims our Duty, Courtesie, Bounty: And for our selves, we must 1. Instrust the Ʋnderstanding: 2. Bridle the Will: 3. Moderate the Affections. Others in retribution to Christ, give us another scheame of such Duties, as they call meer Gospel- Duties. So it is our Duty, 1. To think and muse much on Christ, and upon his loves towards us. 2. To speak much of Christ, and to commend him to others: When the Spouse was asked, Cant. 5.9.16. What her beloved was above others? she sets him forth in every part of him, and concludes with this, He is altogether lovely. 3. To be oft in the company of Christ, and to grow up thereby into a familiar acquaintance with him. Now Christ is with us here but two these ways, Either in his Ordinances, or Providences, by his holy Spirit: So that to be oft in Christs company, is to be much in his Word, in Prayer, in Sacraments, in Christian communion, in Meditation, in examination of our hearts, in his Providences of mercies, Crosses and Tryals. 4. To do much for Christ, and that willingly: This is love indeed, To keep his Commandments, 1 Ioh. 5.3. and those are not grievous. 5. To suf­fer and endure any evil for Christ: What tell you me (saith Paul) of bonds and imprisonments? Acts. 21.13. I am ready, not onely to be bound, but to dye for the sake of Christ at Jerusalem. My life is not dear to me, Rom. 8.36. that I may finish my course with joy: For thy sake we are killed all the day long. No question these Heads will include all sorts of Duties: But the method I shall prosecute (wherein I desire to confound Duties, Ordinances, and Means, whereby a Christian walks on in the holy path) I have otherwise di­gested thus:

  • [Page 37]The Duties of a Christian are either of
    • The first kinde, as Watchfulness.
    • The second kinde: And these have refe­rence—

  • Either
    • onely to
      • Secret Ordinances, as
        • Self-examination.
        • Experiences.
        • Evidences.
        • Meditation.
        • Life of Faith.
      • Private Ordinances, either
        • In one Family, as Family-Duties.
        • In more Families joyned, as Christian Society.
      • Publike Ordinances, as
        • Hearing the Word.
        • Receiving the Sacraments.
    • Joyntly to all three, and they are either
      • Ordinary, as
        • Praying.
        • Reading the Word.
      • Extraordinary, as
        • Fasting.
        • Feasting.

Obj. It may be objected, That in this Analysis there is not that ex­press mention of Christ; and the reason why some vilifie Duties, is because the very Name of Christ is not in them.

Sol. But I answer, If the Name be awanting, yet Christ is not. I have heard of many that have stood much in appearance for Je­sus Christ, so that they would bow, and do homage to the very sound and syllables of his Name, and yet none more enemies un­to Christ then they, being the very limbs of Antichrist: Many (saith Christ) will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, Mat 7.22. have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and in thy name have done many wonderful works? 23.24. (as if the name of Christ had been a Spell) And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you, depart from me ye that work iniquity; and thereupon he concludes, that he onely is a wise man, 25 and builds upon the rock who hears Christs sayings, and doth them. Hence learn (O my soul) that he that presseth to the practice of the word of Christ, he preacheth Christ, he sets up Christ, though he do not directly name Christ, or though his Text be not literally of Christ; even as a man may have no other subject of his Sermon but Christ, and yet betray Christ. Thus much of Duties in general.

CHAP. III.

SECT. 1. Of Duties in particular: And first, of the Nature of Watchfulness.

VVAtchfulness is the first and principal help to all exer­cises of Religion; it is the eye to see them all well done and used, and therefore we set it in the front of all Du­ties: We are to watch unto prayer, Eph. 6.18. Eph. 6.18. and we are to watch unto hearing, Luke 8.18. Luke 8.18. and we are to watch unto fasting, Mat. 6.18. Mat 6.18. we are to watch to almsgiving, Mat. 6.1. Mat. 6.1. and we are to watch in all things, 2 Tim. 4.5. 2 Tim. 4.5.

Now for our better direction in the exercise of this Duty, observe we the

  • Nature.
  • Objects.
  • Maner of it.

For the Nature of it: Watchfulness is a continual, careful ob­serving of our ways, in all the passages and turnings of our life, that we still keep close to the written Word of God. Keep thy heart in all diligence: Prov 4.23. Psa. 39.1. Psa. 119.9. I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: Wherewith shall a yong man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word.

SECT. 2. Of the objects of Watchfulness.

THe object of our Watch is either

  • Evil works, or sin.
  • Good works, or Duties, or any thing in its own being, good.

1. Watch we must over sin,

  • More general
    • Original sin, or corrupt Nature.
    • Actual sin.
  • More special, as sins of our
    • Calling.
    • Constitution.

[Page 39]2. Watch we must over any thing (in its own being) good: And herein if we look for the adequate object, including every thing that ought to be watched, it is either

  • Hearts,
  • Tongues,
  • Actions,

which howsoever good in themselves, yet if we watch not, they will soon contract evil.

SECT. 3. Of the maner of Watchfulness over sin Original.

THat we may watch over sin Original, or that inward corru­ption we carry about us, observe we these Rules:

1. Let us take matter and motives to humble our souls under the sight and sence of this inherent pollution. And to that pur­pose, consider we the rueful complaints of the holiest Saints against it: Rom. 7.24. O wretched man that I am (saith Paul) who shall de­liver me from the body of this death? Behold, I was shapen in iniquity (said David) and in sin did my mother conceive me: Psal 51.5. Did not God in Christ accept of our complaining, striving, grieving, and hating this, how could we finde any comfort?

2. Let us pray against it, that though it be in us, yet it may not hurt us, nor be imputed to us; That God would give us his Spirit to bridle our corruption, and especially that he would give us the Spirit of Sanctification, that he would cleanse us from this filth more and more, that he would season the fountain, and at last dry it up.

3. Let us strive after contrary holiness, and endeavor the re­formation of our natures and lives: Put we off the old man, Eph. 4.22.23. which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be we renewed in the Spirit of our minde.

4. Let us consider the Promises of Remission, and those Pri­viledges which the Saints have in the blood of Christ; and let us actuate and exercise our Faith in respect of such Promises: I knew that thou wouldst deal treacherously (saith God) and that thou wast called a transgressor from the womb; Isa. 48.8, 9. yet for my Names sake I will defer mine anger, and for my praise I will refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off.

SECT. 4. Of the maner of Watchfulness over sins Actual.

THat we may watch over Actual sins, observe we these Di­rections: —

1. Avoid we all occasions of evil: Be afraid, not onely of the fire and flame, but of the very smoke of sin; it is dangerous to approach near the Whirl-pit, or to play about the hole of the Asp, or the den of the Cockatrice; and therefore prayed David, Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; Psa. 119.37. not my heart onely from affecting it, but mine eyes also from beholding it: There is a shutting of the eyes from beholding evil, Isa. 33.15. brought in amongst other Duties by the Prophet Isaiah, to which is affixed this promise, 16. that such a one shall dwell on high, his place of defence shall be the munition of Rocks.

2. Resist we the temptations of sin: It may be (notwith­standing all our care) temptations will offer themselves, and urge us to evil, but then we must constantly resist, and this is praise worthy: If a man keep himself sober, when he cannot come to wine or strong drink, it is nothing; but for a man to be careful not to break the bounds of sobriety, when he shall be in place where wine is plenty, and no restraint of it, and where company will be urging him to take more then is meet, this is true temperance indeed: If a man live chastely when he wants his lewd company, it is nothing; but for a Joseph (sued and sought to by his Mistris, yea, urged and solicited day after day to con­descend to her adulterous desires) to refuse then, and to choose rather loss of present liberty by not sinning, Suadere & solicitare potest cogere omnino non potest. Aug. Hom. 12. Habet astuti­am suadendi, non potesta­tem cogendi, Idem in Psal. 91. & in Ioh. 12. Prov. 8.13. then to gain further preferment by consenting to sin, this is true chastity indeed. Away then with those idle apologies, I was urged to sin, I was provoked to lewdness, &c. Neither man nor Devil can compel you to sin, unless you will your own self: * The Devil may per­swade, intice, suggest, and provoke, but he cannot inforce nor con­strain; nor (unless your own hearts give consent) can he cause you to sin.

3. Confess we our sins, mourn we for sin, and especially la­bor we for hatred of sin: The fear of the Lord is to hate evil, Prov. 8.13. not onely to forbear it, but (as the Apostle speaks) [Page 41] to abhor it, Rom. 12.9. Rom. 12.9. as the meat that sometimes we have sur­feted of, our stomack nourisheth and goeth against it; so should our hearts rise against sin: And to this purpose consider we 1. The foulness of sin; it is fouler then the foulest Fiend in hell. 2. The illness of sin; it is a greater ill then the damnation of a mans soul, or then the destruction of all the creatures in the world. 3. The infectiousness of sin; it is of that pestilential property, that it pollutes every thing it comes near. 4. The per­niciousness of sin; it deprives us of Gods favor, of our part and portion of the blood of Christ, of the Providence of that bles­sed Trinity, of the guard of Angels, of the Communion of Saints, of heavens joys; and it brings upon us infinite sorrows, as blindeness of minde, hardness of heart, deadness of Spirit, desperate thoughts, horror of Conscience, vexation of Spirit, and (without Repentance) all the terrors of Hell. 5. Christs suf­ferings for sin; shal we not hate him that kils our Friend, Brother, Father? how much more sin, that put to death the Lord of life, who is indeed our dearest Friend, Brother, Father, Savior? Look on Christ crucified, and see if this will not make us hate sin.

4. Believe, and by Faith expect victory over our sin; yea, by that Faith in which we have confessed, mourned, prayed, let us rest perswaded, That such means shall not be used of us in vain: O lift we up the hand of Faith towards heaven, and lay hold on the promises of pardon, on the mercy of God in Christ Jesus.

SECT. 5. Of the maner of Watchfulness over special sins.

THat we may watch over our special sins, our Dalilah sins, our darling-delights, observe we these Rules:

1. Endeavor we the mortifying of this sin: Some one sin there is in every soul of us that is most predominant. Now it is the main work of a Christian, as to fall out for ever with all sin, so especially to improve all his Spiritual forces and ayd from hea­ven, utterly to demolish, and to beat down to the ground this hold, this bosom-sin.

2. Lay we load of deepest groans, and strongest cryes for [Page 42] mortifying grace against this dominiering sin; especially every Morning and Evening strive with God in our Prayers for a com­fortable conquest over it, inforce and inlarge that passage with an extraordinary pang of fervency, cry we mightily to God for power and strength against this lust, that continually wars against the soul.

3. Bend we our selves against the special acts, occasions, and opportunities of this sin; as suppose rash anger, the sin which a man sifteth, and pursueth to the extirpation of it; in this case, he should resolve with himself, not to speak harshly, nor to look fiercely, nor to use any churlish behavior, whether his Servant displease him with negligence, or his Friend offend him with un­faithfulness, or his enemy provoke him with ill language, or some malicious dealing.

4. As oft as we finde any motion of this sin to stir, and shew it self in us, it will be convenient, not onely to with-hold our consent, but withal to exercise some act of contrary holiness: As suppose Desire of revenge be the sin, which stirreth up our blood, and boileth within us, we must not onely forbear to avenge our selves, but also bend our selves to pray for him that hath offended us; and if he hunger, to feed him, if he thirst, to give him drink.

5. Settle we in our selves a purpose of heart to forbear it for time to come: In undertaking of which purpose, it will be ex­pedient to set our selves some short space of time, in which we may force our selves to the forbearance of it, as for a day, or a moneth, or the like; and when the prefixed time is come, we should then question our selves, How well we have performed? or how, or wherein we have failed? and then begin a new pur­pose, and prescribe our selves a like time, for shunning of the same sin; and so on from time to time, till we have gotten a full victory.

6. If in our daily or monethly review, we finde that we have been defective in performing of what we had purposed, then with an holy revenge we should correct our former errors, beg pardon for our defects, and punish our selves for such slothful­ness, or wilfulness, by abstinence from meat, ease, recreation; Keeping under our bodies, 1 Cor. 9.27. and bringing them into subjection, by mulct, or forfeiture of some portion to the poor, whereby we [Page 43] may feel smart: This holy revenge is commended by the Apo­stle, 2 Cor. 7.11. as a worthy fruit of serious Repentance.

7. Above all, without which all the rest are as nothing, Be­lieve the Promises of pardon in the blood of Christ: It is Faith in the Promises which will be able to cleanse, and purge the heart from this sin; Heb. 9 13, 14. If the blood of Bulls and of Goats (saith the Apo­stle) and the ashes of an Heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh; how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your Consciences from dead works, to serve the living God? the sence is, When a man hath once applyed the blood of Christ for his Justification, this effect will follow it, That there will accompany it a certain vigour, vertue, power, and [...]rength, which will also purge his conscience from dead works; there will go a power of the Spirit together with this blood, that shall not onely forbid him, and shew him that he ought not to do such and such evil things, but it shall cleanse his conscience from those roots of dead works, those corrupt lusts, and sinful affections that are in him, and that dispose him to that evil: Now this power is gotten by applying the blood (i.) by ap­plying the Promise of pardon and forgiveness by the blood of Jesus Christ: Let no man think by his own strength to prevail against any lust; it is not our endeavoring, praying, bending our selves against the special acts and occasions, exercising some acts of contrary holiness, purposing to forbear it, punishing our selves for it (if gone about by our own might, and power, and strength) will ever kill this sin; no, no, we must do all these at the feet of Christ, and draw vertue from Christ; we must Be­lieve the Promises, get assurance of pardon, get assurance of Gods love to us in Christ; we must labor to delight in God, to get communion with Christ, and then our hearts will grow to an application of the Commandment; and whereas before they resisted it, rebelled against it, they will then cleave to it, and love it, and delight in it, and receive an impression from it. This I take it is the meaning of that Text, 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given to us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust; q.d. by believing the Promises we are made partakers of the godly nature, and we overcome our [Page 44] corruptions and lusts: Consonant to which, is that of the Apo­stle, Rom. 6.3. Know ye not, that as many as are baptized into Christ, are baptized into his death? q.d. as many as are baptized into Christ, for reconciliation with God, must needs be baptized into his death; they must be dead to sin, as he was dead: We cannot be baptized into him for Reconciliation or Justification, but we must be baptized likewise for Mortification of the flesh, and for Resurrection to newness of life. To winde up all in a word, He that hath the strongest Faith, that believes in the greatest de­gree, the Promises of pardon and remission, he hath the holiest heart, the most mortified life: Sanctification and Mortification arise from that root of Justification. The blood of Christ hath not onely a power to wash us from the guilt of sin, but also to cleanse us, and purge us from the power and stain of sin▪ And therefore I say, the best way to get a great degree of Sanctifica­tion, the best way to get a greater measure of the graces of the Spirit, the best way to mortifie our sinful lusts, the best way to watch over our special sins, is to labor to grow in Faith, in the belief of those Promises of the Gospel of Christ; and this would be well observed by those that are a little legally byassed, or car­ryed to mortifie sin onely by Vows, Promises, shunning occasions, removing temptations, strictness and severity in Duties, fear of Hell and Judgements, scarce rising so high for their Mortifica­tion, as Christ. Now these in themselves are but empty, weak means of prevailing against sin, like the mighty Sails of a Ship, without wind and tide; no question but shunning occasions, strictness and severity in Duties, watchfulness, &c. dwell in their place and order, Saltmarsh Free-grac [...], page 68. who though a per­fect adversary, y t here brings truth abed. like Oars in a Boat (See Saltmarsh, Free-grace, page 68.) which though it be carryed with the Tide, if well ma­naged, yet they may help it to go the faster: Howsoever, it is Christ crucified which is the power of all in all; it is Christ lift­ed up, as Moses lifted up the Serpent, which strikes more sound­ness into the wounded beholder, then any other way; wherein some have toiled all their time for power over corruptions, and like Peter, have caught little or nothing, because Jesus Christ was not in the company.

SECT. 6. Of the maner of watchfulness over our Hearts.

THat we may watch over our hearts, observe we these dire­ctions:

1. Guard we the windows of our soul, the Senses: I made a Covenant with mine eyes (said Job) why then should I think up­on a maid? Iob 31.1. Psal. 119.37. Turn mine eyes from beholding vanities (said David) and quicken thou me in thy way. It is incredible, what a deal of pollution and ill the Devil conveys insensibly into the heart, through these floodgates of sin, and therefore we had need to watch over the Senses.

2. Go we down into our hearts, and consider well all our thoughts; these, if good, will bring forth good fruit; and if evil, they are the parents and begetters of all sins, the first plotters and contrivers of all Treasons and Rebellions of our life, the bellows and incendiaries of all inordinate affections, the Panders to all other lusts, that take thought to provide for the satisfying of them, the disturbers in all good Duties, that inter­rupt, and soil, and fly-blow all our Prayers, that they stink in the nostrils of God; and therefore consider and weigh well all our thoughts, for as our thoughts are, so be our affections, prayers, speeches, actions.

3. Let us make Conscience of our thoughts: By them espe­cially do we sanctifie, or sin against God; by them especially do we evidence our selves, to be sincere-hearted Christians, or dissem­bling hypycrites; by them especially will the Lord judge us at the last day, when he will make manifest the counsels of our hearts; 1 Cor 4.5. by them especially (if we will not make Conscience of them) will God lash us in Hell to all eternity, even by thoughts accusing; Isa. 33.8, there shalt thou meditate terrors, and study Gods wrath, toge­ther with thy own sins and miseries, for ever and ever.

4. Resist and crush we every exorbitant thought which draws to sin, at the very first rising: Is the temptation strong? en­counter it with this dreadful Dilemma, If I commit this sin, either I must repent, or not repent; if I repent, it will cost me more heart-break and spiritual smart, before I can purchase assurance of pardon and peace of Conscience, then the sensual pleasure can [Page 46] be worth; if I never repent, it will be the death and damnation of my soul.

5. Lodge we not so much as light thoughts, unprofitable or vain thoughts in our hearts; they will still be entring in, whilest we are in these houses of clay, yet lodge they must not. Hence the Apostle, Eph. 4.26. Let not the Sun go down upon your wrath; q. d. if thoughts of anger come in, in the morning or day time, they must be turned out ere night; or if idle thoughts offer to come to bed to thee, let them not lodge with thee. I deny not but many good thoughts and motions may pass, as strangers through a bad mans heart, and multitudes of vain thoughts and motions may make a through-fare of a Believers heart, and disturb him in good Duties, by knockings, and interruptions, and breakings in upon his heart, but still they lodge not there, they are not there fostered and harbored.

6. Forget and stifle we all thoughts of sinful actions already passed: The minde is very apt to run over the passages and cir­cumstances of the same sins, long since committed, with a new and fresh delight; this argues wickedness of heart, and such as when it is ordinary with the heart to do so, is not compatible with grace: Rom. 6.12. What fruit had you of those things whereof ye are now ashamed? All that the Saints reap out of such fruits, is shame and sorrow, and many a sad sigh: When Ephraim remembred his sins, he was ashamed and repented; a truly sanctified soul will hate the appearance of his former sins, and will have his heart inflamed with a zeal and revenge against it. What, do you repeat to your selves your old sins with delight? this provokes God exceedingly, you thereby stand to, and make good your former act; you shew a delight to rake in those wounds you have given Christ already, and therefore in hell it will prove the greatest gall, to remember your old sins; every circumstance in every sin then, will be as a dagger in your hearts. O study not these thoughts, forget them, stifle them!

7. Entertain all good motions put into your heart by the blessed Spirit, howsoever occasioned; whether by the Ministery of the Word, mindefulness of Death, Christian admonition, reading some good Book, some special Cross, or extraor­dinary Mercy; feed, enlarge, and improve them to the ut­most, so shall we preserve our hearts in a soft, comfortable [Page 47] temper, and heaven-ward, which is a singular happiness.

8. Endeavor we to preserve and keep up lively, holy, and Spiritual affections, and suffer them not to cool; or if we have grown remiss, endeavor to recover those affections again: Thoughts and affections are mutual causes of each other; Whilest I mused, the fire burned, said David: and again, Psal. 39.3. How love I thy Law? It is my meditation day and night. First, Psal. 119 97. his thoughts were the bellows that kindled and inflamed his affections: And secondly, his affections inflamed, made his thoughts to boyl, and to meditate on Gods Law day and night. Hence it is that men newly converted to God, having new and strong affections, can with more pleasure think of God then any else can.

9. Let us captivate and conform all the thoughts and imagi­nations of our heart, to the Rules and Soveraignty of grace; Bring into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ: 2 Cor. 10 5. If thy change in words, actions, and all outward carriages were An­gelical, yet if thy thoughts be sinful and unsanctified, thou art a limb of Satan still: Purity in the inward parts, is the most sound evidence of our portion in the purity and power of Christ. O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, Ier. 4.14. that thou mayest be saved: How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee? God seeth (saith the Psalmist) and understandeth our thoughts afar off: And hence it is that many humble souls, Psal. 139.2. sensible of their secret sins, in the presence of Gods pure eye, are more grieved (setting aside ill example and scandals) for the rebelliousness of their thoughts, then the exorbitancy of their actions, for of these the world sees the worst; but concerning the other, it cuts them to the heart, that they are not so well able to preserve their inward parts in purity, towards the all searching eye of God, as their words and actions in plausibleness towards man.

10. Get we our hearts possest with deep, strong, and power­ful apprehensions and impressions of Gods Holiness, Majesty, Omnipresence, and Omniscience: If any thoughts be of power to settle, fix, and draw in the minde of man, they are thoughts of him. What is the reason that Saints and Angels in Heaven have not a vain thought to eternity, but that their eye is never off him? we finde it by experience, a blessed means to avoid distra­ctions in Prayers, to inlarge a mans thoughts in his preparations before, or at the beginning, if with a consideration of Gods [Page 48] Attributes and Relations to us, he sets on the Duty.

11. Let us elevate, and often lift up our hearts towards hea­ven: Consider the blissful depths of Gods boundless Mercies in Christ; Consider the glory, the everlastingness, the unutterable excellencies of that immortal shining Crown above, which after this life (and this life is but a bubble, a smoke, a shadow, a thought) shall be set on our heads by the hand of God; a very glimpse whereof is able to sweeten the bitterest griefs that can be, and to dispel those mists of fading vanities, which the world (heated by the fire of inordinate lusts) is wont to evaporate, and interpose betwixt the sight of mens souls, and the bliss of heaven.

12. Let us spend some thoughts, yea many thoughts, about the saving excellencies of Jesus Christ: Consider the wonder of our Redemption, the most admirable, and most astonishing plot of the blessed Trinity, sitting in Councel about the saving of our souls; a Mystery which the Angels stoop down to pry into, an Orient Pearl, that will out-shine all the sparkling Jewels of the whole Creation; Consider the Love-letters of Christ in his glorious Gospel; the Love-tokens he hath sent to our dear souls: And ah! what flames of divine affection? what raptures of zeal? what ravishments of delights? what brinish sorrows, and great indignation against sin? what extasies of obedience can be enough for our blessed Lord, and dearest Redeemer?

SECT. 7. Of the maner of watchfulness over our Tongues.

THat we may watch over the tongue, two things must be heeded:

  • 1. That it be not unseasonably idle.
  • 2. That it be not sinfully exercised.

1. That it be not unseasonably idle; and herein observe those generally, and much neglected Duties of

  • Christian Reproof.
  • Heavenly Discourse.

1. For Christian Reproof, observe these Directions: —

1. If a Brother be overtaken with a fault, or some less offence, [Page 49] admonish him in the spirit of meekness, considering thy self, Gal 6.1. lest thou also be tempted.

2. If he offend more grievously, then reprove him freely, and suffer not sin to rest upon his soul. Lev. 19.17.

Obj. But in this case, when, or how must we reprove?

Sol. This case is clothed with such variety of circumstances, and constancy of alterations, that we cannot give any particular dire­ctions; onely the Christian that is perplex'd what to do, let him consult with these bosom-Councellors:

1. With his Spiritual wisdom; it is that must suggest to him, when, and how to reprove, whether presently upon it, or some­times afterwards; whether directly and downright, or indi­rectly and by intimation; whether personally, or in the general; whether in a fair and milder maner, or with a more bold and resolute spirit; whether onely by discountenance, or by dis­course, &c.

2. With his heart: A reproof must not spring from any im­perious humor, of censuring, and medling with his brethren; from any secret ambitious desire, to purchase an opinion and reputation of holiness to himself, or from any other by-end, but from an heart truly humbled with sight and sence of its own infirmities, graciously resolved into compassion, and commisera­tion of the offender, and lifted up in a secret supplication for the success of the Reproof, and salvation of the party, all at once to Gods Throne of Grace.

2. For Spiritual and Heavenly discourse, observe these Dire­ctions: —

1. Apprehend all opportunities and occurrences which may minister matter of digression from worldly talk, into Divine discourse. It is pity that Professors should ever meet, without some talk of their meeting in heaven, or of the blessed ways and means that lead thereunto; and therefore by some wise transcision, turn thou the current of the discourse towards some heavenly good: It was the practice of our Savior, upon men­tion of bread, he prest upon his Disciples a disswasion from the Leaven of the Pharisees: Mat. 16.5, 6. And upon occasion of Drink being denyed him by the Samaritan woman, Iohn 4.10. he (forgetting his weari­ness, hunger and thirst) labors to allure her to the well-head of everlasting happiness.

[Page 50]2. Have ever in a readiness some common heads of more stir­ring and quickning motives to minde heavenly things; as the cursed condition of our natural state, the dear purchase of Christ to Redeem our souls, the incomparable sweetness of Christian ways, the vanity and vexation of earthly things, the uncertainty and misery of this short life, the everlastingness of our state in an­other world, the terrors of death, the dreadfulness of that great and last day drawing on now apace, the horrors of damned souls, &c. Mention of these things many times may strike full cold to the heart of the most sensual Belshazzar, and drive him into his dumps; and by Gods blessing may sometimes prepare the hardest hearts, for some thoughts of remorse, and more heavenly impressions.

3. Get we into our hearts an habit of more heavenly-minded­ness, by much exercise, and intercourse, and acquaintance with God, by often contemplation, and forecast of the sweetness, glory, and eternity of those Mansions above, by reflectings on time past, how long thy soul was detained in the state of dark­ness, what bitterness and terrors it passed through in the pangs of its new birth, what relapses and desertions it hath been inci­dent to, ever since that time to this; and being thus busied at home in our own hearts, we shall finde our selves much more pregnant and plentiful in holy talk when we come abroad: Men for the most part speak most, and most willingly of those things they minde most; such provisions within, will make the tongue so ready, that it cannot be unseasonably idle.

2. Watch we must over the tongue, that it be not sinfully ex­ercised: And herein observe these Directions: —

1. Be dumb to all unsavory communication; as, Lying, Swearing, Cursing, &c. O how do these sins wound the heart of Christ, and crucifie again the Lord of glory?

2. Be silent from Slandering, Backbiting, False accusing, Cen­suring: A true heart is ever most angry and displeased with, most Eagle-eyed, and watchful over, most strict and severe against its own sins; which homebred imployment haply hin­ders, and moderates a man from too much medling abroad.

Mat. 7 6.3. Give not that which is holy unto dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rent you: By Dogs are meant obstinate enemies, that [Page 51] maliciously revile the Ministers of the Word, and the Messen­gers thereof: By Swine are meant those sottish, scurrile wretches, who scornfully and contemptuously trample under foot all holy Instructions, Reproofs, Admonitions, tendred unto them by any Christian out of the word of truth. Now if accidentally such a son of Belial, or scoffing Ishmael, be in our company, we are commanded by Christ to say nothing, at least of the consola­tions of Christ, of the special promises of Christ, of the gentle entreaties of the Gospel of Christ: Consider this, and tremble, all ye that are scornful, and furious opposites to the purity and power of the Word; it is the Lords will that you should run furiously towards the pit of hell, and that no body should stay you; not a man must call and cry unto you, to tell you of such things as are peculiar to the Saints, in way of application to you: But he that is filthy, let him be filthy still; let him drink, be drunk, Rev. 22.11. de­spair, dye, and be damned: All this while not a word of comfort belongs to you.

SECT. 8. Of the maner of Watchfulness over our actions.

OUr actions are either

  • Natural,
  • Civil,
  • Religious,

In all which observe these Directions:

1. Concerning Natural actions, as Eating, Drinking, Sleep­ing, Visitations, Recreations, &c. no constant Rule can be pre­scribed, because it is much diversified by health, sickness, age, constitution; and every one hath either learned by his own experience, what seasons, and proportions of such natural helps are fittest for his temperament, or he is most unworthy of that precious thing (an Understanding soul) which he bears in his bosom; onely let me inform Christians, that they may sin in any of these actions, and therefore let them beware and watch over themselves in the use and enjoyment of these things; which howsoever lawful in their own nature, yet by our corruption are capable of inordinateness and excess. Some are of opinion, That Christians are in more danger of being Spiritually undone, by a slie insinuation and insnarement of licentiousness and im­moderation [Page 52] in such lawful things, then by the gross assaults of foul sins and temptations; their hearts may rise against any work of darkness, as Adultery, Murther, Swearing, Prophaning the Lords day, Speculative wantonness, &c. which yet may too often be insensibly seized upon, by an excessive sinful delight, in things unsinful in themselves; and therefore we had need to watch over our Natural actions.

2. Concerning Civil actions, as Bargains, Contracts, Cove­nants, Dealings, Negotiations, &c. observe these Directions:

1. Think we seriously and solemnly of that Principle, Do as thou wouldst be done by: In a fellow-feeling real conceit, put thy self into the place, and impartially put on the person of the party with whom thou art to deal, and then returning to thy self, deal out and proportion unto him that measure in every particular, which thou wouldst be willing to receive at anothers hand, Mat 7.22. if thou wer't in his case: Whatsoever (saith our Savior) ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the Law and the Prophets.

2. Abhor with an infinite disdain, to get any thing by any wicked means, wrong doing, or unconscionable dealing; we may assure our selves in such cases, That besides the secret grumblings of our self-accusing Consciences, the angry eye of God sees secretly our doings, and will shortly, and most certainly re­venge.

3. Let our desire and delight never fasten it self immoderate­ly upon any earthly thing, though never so excellent: Exorbi­tancy and error this way, brings many times with it either a loss of the thing so doted on, or it may be a cross, or howso­ever a curse. O consider we the vanity of these earthly things! Consider we the glories above! Methinks this one preservative would be powerful enough to keep the heart of every Christian from doting upon the world, or suffering it to be possessed there­of, it is this, Every Christian by a fruitful Faith, may be assured of a Crown of life, either by assurance of adherence, or evi­dence, or both: Now if that once a day he should take a serious survey of the glory, everlastingness, and unutterable excellen­cies of that immortal Crown, which our dear Redeemer holds for him in his hand, ready to set upon his head, when he shall be dissolved from this vale of tears; Methinks it were able so [Page 53] to dull the edge, and dissolve the drossiness of all earthly de­sires, that they should never be able to heat or harden his heart any more.

3. Concerning Religious actions, as Meditating, Hearing, Reading, Fasting, Praying, Almsgiving, &c. observe these Di­rections:

  • 1. In general.
  • 2. In special.

1. In general, observe, That we draw and derive from Christ by the attractive force of Faith, Special abilities, 1. To perform all Duties. 2. To exercise all Graces. 3. To resist and over­come all Temptations and Corruptions which shall be befal us: To this purpose are those Promises of Grace and Strength, Isa. 44.3. Ezek. 36.27. Zech. 10.12. Joh. 1.16. And these are Se­curities given us from God, that we shall receive grace through Duties, which are the Conduit-pipes or instruments of convey­ing the same into the soul from Christ. This is to do all in the strength of Christ, and to take forth a great deal of Christ into the soul, so that not I, but Christ may live in me. Gal. 2.20.

2. In special, observe these Directions:

1. That before the doing of Duties, we remove all lets and impediments which may hinder, and improve all occasions which may forward us thereunto.

2. That in doing of them, we behave our selves well and wisely, performing them rightly and religiously.

3. After all is done, that we be careful all be not lost through our own vileness, and viciousness, privy pride, or se­cret hypocrisie.

For instance, Would we watch unto Prayer, Eph. 6.18. as the Apostle in­joyns us?

1. Then, before we fall on our knees, let us shake off three impoysoning and heavy hindrances, which otherwise will clog and clip the wings of our Prayers, that they will never be able to ascend up into heaven; as, Sin, Anger, and Distrust: and let us possess our selves of three excellent helps and inflaming fur­therances; the first is a right apprehension of Gods Dreadful­ness, Purity, Power, &c. The second is, a true sence of our own Vileness, Abominableness, Nothingness, &c. The third is, an hearty survey of the Infiniteness, and unexpressibleness of Gods [Page 54] Bounty, Blessings, and compassionate forbearance towards us.

2. After we are down on our knees, first repel with an un­daunted Spirit, Satans Blasphemous injections: Secondly, watch over the world with care and timely opposition, that if it be possible) not an earthly thought may creep into our heart all the while: Thirdly, strive to hold our hearts in heat, as well in Confession as Deprecation, in Deprecation as Petition; as well for purity of heart, as for pardon of sin throughout: Prayer is the creature of the holy Ghost, every part whereof we should heartily wish, and earnestly wrestle, That he would propor­tionally animate and enliven, even as the soul doth the body.

3. After we are risen off our knees, first, take heed of resting in the Duty, take heed of privy pride, and secret hypocrisie, take heed of returning with the dog to his vomit: Secondly, pursue and press after the things prayed for, by a timely appre­hension, fruitful exercise, and utmost improvement of all occa­sions, and heavenly offers, which may any ways concur to the compassing of them: But of this I shall speak more largely, when I come to the Duty of Prayer. Thus much of Watch­fulness.

CHAP. IV.

SECT. 1. Of the Nature of Self-Examination.

VVE have done with Watchfulness, the eye that oversees and directs all other Duties: Now to the Duties themselves; wherein we shall follow this method: 1. To con­sider them as in reference to private persons: 2. As in reference to Families: 3. As in reference to publique Assemblies. The Philosopher in his method of Practical Philosophy, first handles Ethicks, in reference to particular persons; and then he pro­ceeds to his Oeconomicks, in reference to Families; and lastly, to his Politicks, in reference to Cities and Countreys. Of many particulars arise a Family; of many Families is constituted a City: The same order shall we follow in these Divine Arts, of our Ethicks, Oeconomicks, and Politicks. And we shall first handle Duties in reference to particular persons; of which sort are these:

  • 1. Self-Examination.
  • 2. Experiences.
  • 3. Evidences.
  • 4. Meditation.
  • 5. Life of Faith.

The first Duty is Self-Examination: And for our better di­rection in the exercise of this Duty, observe we

  • 1. Nature.
  • 2. The Objects.
  • 3. The Maner.
  • 4. The Time of it.

For the Nature of it, Self-Examination is a kinde of judi­ciary proceeding, in which a man keepeth private Sessions at home, passing a Sentence on his Thoughts, Words, and Actions.

Or, for more distinct knowledge, two sorts of actions are implyed in this Duty of Examination, some

  • Essential.
  • Accidental.

1. Of the former sort, or of Essentials, are these three,

  • Discussion.
  • Application.
  • Censure.

1. Discussion is a sifting of our life and dealings, by which we pull things out of the heap, where before they lay confused, and unseen, and by which we set every fact of ours in open view, that it may be scanned, and seen by it self what it is.

2. Application is a laying of these acts, thus searched and found out, to the Rule of Gods Law, which is the Touchstone of all our doings, and according to which God will judge us at the last day.

3. Censure is the judgement that our Mindes and Conscien­ces give upon our Thoughts, Words and Deeds, according to the Rule of the Law. These three laid together, make up the na­ture of this work of Examination: So that we may not unfitly describe it out of its own Principles, thus: —

Self-Examination is, A Discussion of a mans life, that his Thoughts, Words and Deeds may be seen, and censured according to the Rule of Gods Law.

2. Of the latter sort (or of Accidentals) are these two; viz.

  • The one going before Examination.
  • The other following after Examination.

1. That which goes before, is a purpose to better a mans Spi­ritual estate, by

  • Correcting what is amiss.
  • Confirming what is right.

2. That which follows after it, is a practice of such Rules as may back our Examination, and make it more effe [...]tual to us: I shall mention onely these three Rules:

1. That after we have examined, we then compare our pre­sent, with our former estate, and consider whether we have en­creased or decayed in grace.

2. That if we have profited in grace, we then consider by what means we have profited, that so we may make more con­stant use of such means; or if we have decayed in grace, we [Page 57] then observe by what temptations we were overcome, that so our former errors may make us more wary, and more resolute against them for the future.

3. That as we meet with any occasions of moment, concern­ing which we had a purpose to better our Spiritual estate, we then recal home our thoughts, and make use of our former re­solutions, and practice what we did purpose. — Out of all these laid together, we may more fully describe it thus:

Self-Examination is a discussion of a mans life, for the finding out the true estate of a mans soul towards God, accompanied with a purpose and practice of whatsoever upon tryal shall appear re­quisite for the salvation and good of a mans soul.

SECT. 2. Of the objects of Self-Examination.

THe object of our Examination, is either

  • Evil works, or Sin.
  • Good works, or Duties.

1. We must examine our sin in

  • General.
  • Special.

1. In General, whether of Omission or Commission: For as in the last Judgement, our Lord will not onely give Sentence against Murthers, and Oppressions, but against Uncharitable­ness, and Unmercifulness, in not feeding the hungry, in not lodging the stranger, in not clothing the naked, in not visiting the sick: So when we judge our selves, we must censure not onely our Robbing the poor, but our not Relieving the poor; not onely our Commissions of evil, but our Omissions of good.

2. In Special, whether of our Calling or Nature: These sins may breed special danger, because we are ready to drop into them of our own dispositions; and therefore in the daily care of our souls, we had need to examine our selves concerning these sins.

2. As we must examine our evil works, so our good works.

1. Because we are many times deceived with shews, thinking that good which is evil: Thus Paul thought he shewed much zeal, when he persecuted the Churches of Christ; Phil 3.6. and Micah [Page 58] thought he highly merited Gods favor, Iudg. 17.13. when he kept a Priest for Idolatrous service.

2. Because in the very works which are truly good, we do many times intermingle corruptions of our own; sometimes evil ends, and sometimes evil thoughts, and sometimes we per­form them in an evil maner; but always in our best devotions there are many imperfections and failings. Indeed this Exami­nation is a Duty necessary to all Duties: If we believe, we must do it with the heart, Rom. 10.10. Rom. 10.10. If we sing Psalms, we must do it with the Spirit, 1 Cor. 14.15. 1 Cor. 14.15. If we come to the Lords Supper, first Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat, 1 Cor. 11.28. 1 Cor. 11.28. If we pray, we must therein examine: And hence (as some ob­serve) the same [...] Hebrew word signifies to pray, and to judge a mans self.

But because Duties are of several sorts,

  • inward
  • outward

of

  • Heart.
  • Tongue.
  • Action.

In examining these three, we shall inclusively examine all sorts of Duties that are in reference to them.

SECT. 3. Of the maner of examining our sins in general.

THat we may examine our sins of all sorts, observe these Rules:

1. Procure we a Catalogue of our sins, both before, and since our conversion; and to that purpose, go we through the Com­mandments one by one, and in each of them consider what sins are condemned, and what Duties are enjoyned: And hereupon question with our own hearts, Whether have I committed this or that sin? 2. Whether have I neglected this or that Duty? and as the heart answers, be ready to note down those sins whereof we stand guilty.

2. The sins thus found out, make we a solemn Confession to God, with deep Humiliation; let them be dolorous Confes­sions, with grief and sorrow for sin, and from a sight and sence of it: Thus Ephraim did, and God was feign to acknowledge it, Ier 31.18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoan himself: O the Lord [Page 59] loves to hear such bemoaning Ephraims, and such bemoaning Confessions.

3. The sins thus confessed and bewailed, let us judge and con­demn our selves: This is that Duty instanced in by the Apostle, If we would judge our selves, we should not be judged. 1 Cor. 11.31. There is a Tribunal that we should every one erect within us, where Con­science is the Accuser, Reason the Judge, Fear the Goaler, Sor­row the Executioner.

4. After we have thus judged our selves, let us then ap­peal to Gods Throne of Grace; let us desire of God salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ; let us cast all our confidence on him; who never fails them that put their trust in him, and in his pre­cious Merits.

SECT. 4. Of the maner of examining our special sins.

THat we may examine our special sins, our Dalilah sins, ob­serve we these Rules:

1. Endeavor we to finde out this sin; and in our scrutiny, our examination, we may discover it by these marks:

1. That it is the Dalilah, which thy own Conscience and the finger of God in the Ministery many times meets with, and chiefly checks thee for.

2. That which thou art lothest to leave, hast least power to resist, and which most hinders the resignation and submission of thy soul and body to the Word and Will of God.

3. That which God often corrects in thee, even in the inter­pretation and guilty acknowledgement of thy self-accusing heart; and if ever the sword of the Spirit shall cleave it from thy bosom (which is infinitely to be desired) it will cost the bitterest tears, and deepest groans.

4. Thoughts, Plots, and Projects about it (a thousand to one) ordinarily seize upon thy heart at the very first waking, if they have not broken thy sleep, and troubled thee in thy dreams.

2. The sin once found out, do we pursue it, and make we a so­lemn Confession to God of it; mourn we under it, and desire we help from God for his mortifying Grace.

[Page 60]3. Settle we in our selves a purpose of heart, to forbear it for time to come: In undertaking of which purpose, it will be ex­pedient to set our selves some short space of time, as for a day or a moneth, &c. and when the prefixed time is come, we should then question our selves, How well we have performed? or how, or wherein we have failed? and then begin a new purpose.

4. Be we ever jealous of our selves, and of our infirmity and proneness to this sin. Now we have two grounds of this jea­lousie:

  • 1. Lest we be deceived about it.
  • 2. Lest we be overtaken with it.

1. We may be deceived, in supposing that we are utterly di­vorced, and quite delivered from this bosom-sin, when it is no­thing so; as thus:—

1. We may change onely in the outward form, and not in truth: For instance, whereas the same sin of Covetousness doth utter and express it self by Usury, Symony, Sacriledge, Bribery, Grinding the faces of the poor, Detaining ill-gotten goods, without restitution; we may perhaps insensibly glide out of one gulf of griping cruelty into another, or it may be from one of these more notorious, to some other less observed, and less odious in the world, and yet still abide in the chambers of Death, and under the tyranny of this reigning sin.

2. We may surcease, and refrain from the outward gross acts of such hateful villanies, and yet our inwards be still de­filed with insatiable, sensual hankerings after them: For instance, Whereas the foul sin of Uncleanness doth actuate it self by Fornication, Adultery, Self-pollution, immoderate abuse of the Marriage-bed, Speculative wantonness, we may perhaps forbear the external acts of uncleanness, and yet lie and languish in the delightful revolvings of them in our minde, in adulteries of thought.

3. We may change the kinde of our bosom-sin, in respect of the matter, form, object, every way; and yet upon the matter it self, it is but the exchange of one foul fiend for another: For instance, Wantonness may be our sweet sin in youth, and World­liness in old age; Hypocrisie may reign at one time, Apostacy at another; Furious Zeal for one while, Prophane Irreligiousness for another.

[Page 61]4. We may for a time pull our necks out of this strong yoke of Satan (out of a melancholick pang of slavish terror, serious fore-thought of death, lying everlastingly in Hell) but because it is not the work of the word, humbling us soundly under Gods mighty hand, planting Faith, and infusing mortifying power, anon will this unclean Spirit return, and rule in us again far more imperiously then before.— I know it is not impossible, but that a man after his conversion, by the sudden surprisal of some violent temptation, and cunning train of Satan, may be haled back to commit his sweet sin again (though it be an heavy case, and to be lamented, if it were possible, with tears of blood) yet he never doth, nor never can return to wallow in it again, or to al­low it: Here is the difference, The temporary man, after his formal enforced forbearance, engulphs himself again with more greediness into the sensuality and pleasures of his bosom-sin, he lies in it, and delights in it, and hardens himself more obstinate­ly in it: but the sound convert after a relapse, his heart bleeds a­fresh with extraordinary bitterness, and he cryes more mightily to God, for the return of his pleased countenance, and he prayes, and fortifies the breach with stronger resolution, and more invincible watchfulness against future assaults; observe then, if our change be but formal, outward, mistaken, tempora­ry, we are utterly deceived, and therefore we had need to be jealous of our selves.

2. We may be overtaken with this sin, before we be aware; our nature is very apt to take fire, our corrupt heart is like Tin­der or Gunpowder: This sin is called Pecatum in deliciis, our darling pleasure, our minion delight; it is ever ready at every turn to allure us, tempt us, perswade us; and the soul by a secret sensual inclination is apt to follow it, to feed upon it, with much affectionate sweetness: It may be we have sometimes given it a deaths wound, by the power of his might, who is our all in all, and yet as it is said of the first Beast, this deadly wound is ready to be healed again; it is an Hydra with many heads, Rev. 13.12. and if we be not still hacking and hewing, it will revive and recollect strength, and at last rage more then before; and therefore what need have we to this holy jealousie?

5. Above all, without which all the rest are nothing, believe we the Promises of Pardon, and of Sanctification: The Pro­mises [Page 62] of the first sort, I spoke to in our Watchfulness over this sin, and therefore now I shall speak of the latter. The Lord hath promised to deliver us from all our enemies, Luke 1 72, 74, 75. Heb. 10.16. that we may serve him in righteousness and holiness all the days of our life; The Lord hath promised to write his Law in our hearts, and that can never be, except he obliterate all the old-writing: Now then believe these Promises, and press the Lord with them, or we shall never be able to outwrestle our lusts; what though we finde our sweet sins, confess them, resolve against them, be jea­lous over them? unless we go to God and Christ in the Promises for strength, we shall lie down in sorrow: Could we of our selves subdue our Corruptions, God would not take this upon him, to give us new hearts, and new Spirits, to sanctifie us, to make us new creatures, to crucifie the flesh, to weaken the do­minion of sin: Alas, he knows our weakness, and he knows all is in his own power; and therefore if we would mortifie these lusts, we must go to him, and beseech him to do it. When a man is once in Christ, he lives by a Principle without himself: I live by the faith of the Son of God (said Paul) who loved me, Gal. 2.20. and gave himself for me: If we ask, Why will the Lord have our strength out of our selves? why may not a man have suf­ficient habitual strength in himself, by which he may be able to outwrestle lusts, and overcome temptations? The reason is, Be­cause no flesh shall rejoyce in it self, and therefore Christ is made Sanctification unto us: O let us believe these Promises, and have continual dependance on the Lord Jesus Christ.

SECT. 5. Of the maner of examining our hearts.

THat we may rightly examine our hearts, observe we these Rules:

1. Use we retiredness when we fall on this work: To this purpose, Psal. 4.4. saith the Psalmist, Commune with your own hearts on your beds, and be still: When we get alone purposely to study our hearts, our hearts will then come to us, they will be more [Page 63] apt to discourse with us privately, then in a crowd; and there­fore set we some time apart out of our publike or particular occasions to deal with our hearts, as David, who after the pub­like business was done, turned home to visit, 2 Sam 6.20. and to bless his own house.

2. Examine what thoughts are within, and which way runs the stream of our thoughts: The heart is an house of common resort, into which multitudes of thoughts, like so many guests, enter, and have free and open access; onely if it be sancti­fied, it ordinarily distils holy, sweet, and useful Meditations out of all objects; as the Bee sucks honey out of every flower, and a good stomack sucks sweet and wholesom nourishment out of what it takes to it self: So doth a holy heart (so far as sanctified) convert and digest all into Spiritual and useful thoughts: But on the contrary, if it be wicked, then a world of vain, light, wanton, prophane, and dissolute thoughts lodge there, and defile those rooms they lodge in; which made the Lord say to Jerusalem, O Jerusalem, Ier. 4.14. wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved: How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?

3. If upon examination we finde a lothness to entertain holy thoughts, and unsteadiness in them, a misplacing of them (which disorder is a vanity and sin, be the thought materially never so good) or if we finde in us many times a taking thought to fulfil the lusts of the flesh, Rom. 13.14. a representing or acting over sin in our thoughts (O how much of that precious sand of our thoughts run out this way) then let us humble our selves for them; and thus Agur teacheth, Prov. 30.32. If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thy self, or if thou hast thought evil, lay thine hand upon thy mouth; (i.) be humbled, be ashamed of these thoughts.

4. After humiliation, we must proceed to Judgement: And to that end consider, what will be the subject of that great Inquest at the last day? The Apostle answers, 1 Cor. 4.5. The counsels of the heart: And who will be the Executioner? even Thoughts accusing: O then let us prevent this doom, and this execu­tion, by our own Judgement and Self-condemnation; let us sen­tence our hearts, and whip out our evil thoughts, and give them their pass.

[Page 64]5. Let us watch over, and observe our hearts ever after: Thoughts will be crowding in, when we have done all we can, yet let them know that they past not unseen; where strict watch and ward is kept, where Magistrates, and Marshals, and Con­stables are diligent to examine vagrant persons, you shall have few of them there: The reason that such swarms of vagrant thoughts make their Rendezvouz, and pass in our hearts, is, Be­cause there is no strict watch kept, we observe not our hearts with all diligence.

6. Set our thoughts in order every morning, strengthen and perfume our Spirits with some gracious Meditations on Gods Holiness, Majesty, Omnipresence, Omniscience: My soul waiteth for the Lord (said David) more then they that watch for the morning; Psal. 130.6. observe it, if you please, when we first open our eyes, there stand many suitors attending on us to speak with our thoughts, even as Clyents at Lawyers doors; but speak we first with our God, and he will say something to our hearts, and settle them for all the day after.

7. Now and then propose we to our hearts these two que­stions: 1. Heart, how dost thou? a few words, but a very serious question: you know, this is the first question, and the first salute that we use to one another, How do you Sir? I would to God we would sometimes thus speak to our hearts, Heart, how dost thou? how is it with thee for thy Spiritual estate? 2. Heart, what wilt thou do? or, Heart, what dost thou think will become of thee and me? as that dying Roman once said, Animula; va­gula, blandula, &c. Poor, wretched, miserable soul, whither art thou and I agoing, and what wi [...]l become of thee, when thou and I shall part? This very thing doth Moses propose to Israel, though in other terms, Deut. 32.29. O that they would consider their latter ends! And O that we would propose this question constantly to our hearts to consider and debate upon! Psal 4.4. Commune with your own hearts, said David; q.d. debate the matter betwixt you and your own hearts to the very utmost: Let your hearts be so put to it in communing with them, as that they may speak their very bottom. Commune,] or hold a serious communication, and clear intelligence and acquaintance with your own hearts: It was the Confession of a Divine, sensible of his neglect in this kinde, Mr. Lightfoot. I have lived (saith he) forty years, and somewhat more, [Page 65] and carried my heart in my bosom all this while, and yet my heart and I are as great strangers, and as utterly unacquainted, as if we had never come near one another: — Nay, I know not my heart, I have forgotten my heart; Ah my bowels, my bowels! that I could be grieved at the very heart, that my poor heart and I have been so unacquainted! We are fallen into an Athenian age, Acts 17.21. spending our time in nothing more then in telling or hearing News: How go things here? How there? How in one place? How in another? But who is there that is inquisitive, How are things with my poor heart? Weigh but in the Ballance of a se­rious Consideration, what time we have spent in this Duty, and what time otherwise? and for many scores and hundreds of hours or days that we owe to our hearts in this Duty, Can we write Fifty? or where there should have been fifty vessels full of this Duty, can we finde Twenty or Ten? O the days, moneths, years we bestow upon sin, vanity, the affairs of this world, whiles we afford not a minute in converse with our own hearts, concerning their case.

SECT. 6. Of the maner of examining our Tongues.

THat we may rightly examine our Tongues, observe we these Rules:

1. Search we into our dispositions, whether we are men of few words, or given to much speaking? The tongue may offend both ways, but especially if we are wordy.

2. Peruse with a broken heart and bleeding affections, the many kindes of those sins of the tongue, whereof (no doubt, at one time or other) we have been deeply guilty. Some num­ber them in thirty particulars; as, Blasphemy, Murmuring Defence of sin, Swearing, Forswearing, Lying, Equivocating, Slandering, Flattering, Cursing, Railing, Brawling, Scoffing, Giving ill counsel, Sowing seeds of Discord amongst Neighbors, Double-tonguedness, Boasting, Discovering of secrets, Hasty or in­discreet, Threatning, Rash Promises and Vows, Idle words, Lo­quacity, or Immoderate talkativeness, Filthy talking, Scurrility, or foolish Jesting, Tale-telling, Raising of rumors, Sinful silence, [Page 66] Rash censuring, Malicious informing, Whispering.

3. Consider we the last Judgement, when men shall give ac­count for every idle word; Mat. 12.36.37. for by our words we must be justified, and by our words we must be condemned. Will it not be a fearful Bill, wherein must be written every word that we spoke all our life long? O let us tremble to think of it, and judge and con­demn our selves, and seal up our lips with amazement, as if we were struck dumb.

4. Let us ever after set a watch at the door of our lips: I said, Psa. 39.2. I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue; I will keep my mouth with a bridle. It is storied, That when this verse was read, or Lectured upon to a religious person, he cryed out, Tripart. lib. cap. 1. Stay there, and I will hear the rest when I have learned that verse: A long time after being demanded, Why he returnrd not to his old Master, he answered, that As yet he was not per­fect in his first lesson: And hence the Apostle could say, If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. Iames 3.2. It is an hard work to bridle the tongue, and therefore we had need to watch over it.

5. Pray we the Lord for the guidance of his Spirit in right governing of our tongue; The preparation of the heart in man, Prov 16.1. and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord; and there­fore prayed David, Psal. 141.3. Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth, keep the door of my lips: Iames 3.6. O the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity, as the fire flies about, so the tongue is said to have wings; as the fire assimulates and turns every thing into its own nature, so the tongue assimulates the hearts of men to whom it speaks; we had need therefore to pray, that God will order this fire in our mouthes, lest we kindle such a fire in the breasts of others, as we shall never live to quench again, and so kindle the fire of Gods wrath, which shall smoke to our destruction.

SECT. 7. Of the maner of examining our Actions.

THat we may rightly examine our actions (I mean such actions as are matters and concernments of the soul, whe­ther the work of saving grace, or the individual companions of [Page 67] this saving work, as Duties and Graces) observe we these Rules:

1. For the work of saving grace or Conversion, examine—

1. Whether ever our souls were wounded by a clear discovery and wide opening of our many ulcerous secret corruptions? Whether ever they were affected and pressed with a through sence and feeling of the fierce wrath of God, ready to break out into unquenchable flames of vengeance against us?

2. Whether after these bruisings and breakings, our souls ever cast their eyes upon that infinite sea of Gods mercy, gloriously streaming through the bleeding wounds of Jesus Christ upon every truly broken, contrite and wounded heart? Whether ever they setled and fastned their sight stedfastly upon their bles­sed Redeemer, as he was hanging on the Cross, strugling with his Fathers wrath for our sins, and crying out at last, It is finished?

3. Whether after this sight, and consideration of the work of our Redemption, our souls ever hungred and thirsted after the precious blood of the Lord Jesus, far more greedily and insatiably, then ever the panting heart thirsted after the rivers of water? Whether ever with strong cryes, prays, groans and sighs, they threw themselves with some comfort and confidence into the bleeding and blessed bosom of our dear Redeemer, and there hid themselves sweetly and deeply in his sacred wounds, and goared side, from the eager pursuit of the wounding Law, the rage of Satan, and stingings of their own Consciences?

4. Whether after this fast-hold upon the Passion and Merits of Christ, our souls ever received this comfortable news, That we were pardoned, justified, intitled by the Covenant of grace unto a Crown of Immortality, and endless joys in the Hea­vens? Whether this ever melted us into an Evangelical Repen­tance, to bewail heartily all our sins, and former wretchedness of life, for having so vilely and rebelliously grieved and offended so gracious and loving a Father?

5. Whether after these comforts and sorrows, our souls ever resolutely abandoned the practice of every gross sin, and threw out of their affections the liking and allowance of every the least infirmity? Whether we have ever since setled our selves to holiness of life, universal obedience to all Gods Command­ments, though not in perfection and height of degree, yet in truth and sincerity of heart?

It maybe every soul (truly converted) cannot speak affirma­tively to every of these Quaeres in intention, or height of mea­sure, though for the substance they can; and if so, we may con­clude, there is the work of saving grace.

2. For the individual companions of this saving work, as

  • Duties.
  • Graces.

1. For Duties, examine —

1. How we manage them before, in, and after the work? Of this we shall inform more particularly in most of the Duties, as we handle them in order.

2. What sensible and quickning communion we have with Christ in our Duties? This is the main business and end of all the Ordinances of Christ. It is ordinary with us to terminate our Devotions with a circular course of praying Morning and Evening, or of coming to Church every Lords day; we look no further, but onely to the exercise of the body, we see not any thing in the power of Christ shining out in strength in these Duties: And therefore examine we particularly—

1. Whether we have (in the use of any Divine Ordinance) an intimate, tender and effectual presence of Christ himself with us?

2. Whether we have a constant influence, a quickning power of Spiritual refreshing, a sensible Spiritual taste of Divine love, or of God himself by this presence of Christ? In right per­formance of Duties, we come to have fuller Union with Christ, and by this coming to him, we come to, and see the Father by him: And hence follows by this presence of Christ, these three things, 1. Peace with, and a Spiritual joy in God: 2. A strength communicated to walk with Christ, and in his power with God. 3. A sealed assurance of eternal communion with God in glory.

2. For Graces, examine —

1. The truth of our Graces.

2. The growth of our Graces.

3. The wants of our Graces: All which we shall discuss at large in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper.

SECT. 8. Of the time of our Self-Examination.

THe Scriptures have determined no set time, yet some rules there are, partly in Scripture, and partly prescribed by holy men, which we may make use of, as thus:

1. There is no danger of surfetting upon too much; the oftner we reckon with our souls, the fewer things we shall have to reckon for every time; and the fewer things there be, the more readily will they be called to minde, and more exactly be scanned: This made Bernard Bern. in Cant. Serm. 58. fin. say of this work, If we will do it as often as we need, we must do it always.

2. The time that learned and devout men commend to us, is once every day: So Chrysostom, Chris. Exp. in Psal. 4. Let this account be kept every day; — Have a little book in thy Conscience, and write therein thy daily transgressions; and when thou layest thee down on thy bed, then bring forth thy book, and take an account of thy sins.

3. The time that especially Scripture holds forth to us, is at evening or at night: I call to remembrance, said David, Psal 77.6. my song in the night; I commune with my own heart, and my spirit made diligent search: And thus he bids us, Psal. 4.4. Chrysost. in loc. Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Upon which words says Chry­sostom, What means this that he saith, Commune with your own hearts upon your beds? q.d. after supper, when you lie down, and are ready to sleep, and have great quietness and silence, without presence or disturbance of any, then erect a Tribunal for your own Consciences.

4. Other times may be as occasion requires: When the Church of Israel was in distress, and sighed to God, then they encou­raged each other, Let us search and try our ways, Lam 3.40. and turn again to the Lord. When Christians purpose to receive the Lords Supper, then Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat: 1 Cor. 11.28. When we observe days of Fast for humiliation of our souls; or when we observe a Sabbath of Feasts, or especially when we are cast down upon our sick beds, and in expectation of our dissolution, then it's time to examine, and to judge our selves, 1 Cor. 11.31. that we be not judged.

5. Besides those daily and casual times, it is convenient also, [Page 70] after some good space of time, to examine our selves over again, ex. gr. after a moneth or a year, to consider our selves for the moneth or year past, that we may see how we have profited or decayed for that space of time; for as our members grow, and our shape every day changeth, and our black hairs turn gray, while we perceive it not, yet after some space of time, we may easily discern; so it is in our souls, besides the manifest changes which sometimes appear at the instant, there are certain insen­sible alterations, which are not to be discerned, but after some continuance of time: And for rectifying of these, it is necessary to take a more general view of our souls, in a monethly or year­ly examination; by this means we shall see wherein we are bet­ter or worse, how our zeal is encreased or decreased; if we are bettered since our last general account, we shall have occasion to praise God; if otherwise, we must therefore be humbled, and blow the coals of zeal, and stir up the grace of God in us, that we may strengthen the things which remain, Rev. 3.2. and are ready to dye.

To this purpose we read of many Ancients that were accu­stomed to keep Diaries or Day-books of their actions, and out of them to take an account of their lives: Such a Register (of Gods dealings towards him, and of his dealings towards God in main things) the Lord put into a poor creatures heart to keep in the year 1641. ever since which time he hath continued it, and once a year purposes (by Gods grace) to examine himself by it; the use and end of it is this:

1. Hereby he observes something of God to his soul, and of his soul to God. 2. Upon occasion he pours out his soul to God in prayer accordingly, and either is humbled or thankful. 3. He considers how it is with him in respect of time past, and if he have profited in grace, to finde out the means whereby he hath profited, that he may make more constant use of such means; or wherein he hath decayed, to observe by what tem­ptation he was overcome, that his former errors may make him more wary for the future.

Besides many other uses, as of his own Experiences and Evi­dences, which he may (by the Lords help) gather out of this Diary.

SECT. 9. The daily Register of a weak, unworthy Servant of Christ, for some years.

IT may be expected that I give some Example hereof; where­in, if I may any way advance Christ, or benefit his Church, though I lie in the dust, I shall willingly, in such things as are fit­ting to publish, subscribe the daily Register of a poor unworthy Servant of Christ, indeed one of the meanest of his Masters family for some space of time.

Memorandum That in this Diary the year begins with January.1641.

JAnuary 24. This day came the news of my Mothers death, whom (for the daily prayers made, and many tears shed for me) I esteemed as another Monica, and therefore I had cause to mourn for such and so great a loss.

May 20. This day in the Evening the Lord in his mercy poured into my soul the ravishing joy of his blessed Spirit. O how sweet was the Lord unto me? I never felt such a lovely taste of Heaven before: I believe this was the joyful sound, the Kisses of his mouth, the Sweetnesses of Christ, the Joy of his Spirit, the new wine of his kingdom; it continued with me about two days.

1642.

January 6. This day I observed a private Fast in my house; where by the Spirit of Prayer in some Christians, all hearts were warmed, affections moved, and Christ manifested his presence in the midst of us.

Feb. 2. I Preached (at the desire of the people) the first Ser­mon that ever was Preached in Garstange Chappel: I hope a blessed beginning, the Lord prosper the Word in that place.

Feb. 5. The Lord (as once before wonderfully) so this day again delivered me from the danger of fire, which had seized on some part of the house or stuff in it where I lived.

May 15. I first Preached against all Superstitious vanities, and particularly against the Cross in Baptism: This was the first [Page 72] occasion of the peoples general discontent, ever since when some of them have been irreconcileable: Now begun the Divi­sions of Church and State. Reformation proves an hard work. I received strong consolation afterwards out of Psal. 37. v. 32, 33, 34. and out of Psal. 57. throughout.

Aug. 2. This day I observed a private Fast, with a godly Neighbor-Minister, wherein some of his, and some of my Hearers joyned: I took this as a fore-runner of Consociation of Churches.

Novemb. 15. I was taken Prisoner, but some Gentlemen offered themselves to be bound for my appearing when called; and so the Lord set me free: Now began the troublesom times; and this year the Lord many a time assisted me in the Preaching of his Word boldly to the Enemy, both above ordinary, and far above my self.

1643.

Febr. 9. This day the Lord gave Preston (which was kept Ga­rison by the Commissioners of Array) into the Parliaments hands. I saw much of God in it; O that Preston would have known, or yet would know the things belonging to its peace!

March 20. This day the Lord gave Preston again into the hands of the Commissioners of Array, much blood was shed; I was taken Prisoner, and yet preserved and delivered by the good hand of God.

July 5. The Affairs of this County were (by Gods Provi­dence) so altered again, that this day we observed an holy Fast, and Thanksgiving to God publikely, for his peoples deliveran­ces in Lancashire. There was many mixtures this year of Gods frowns and smiles to his Saints.

1644.

Jan. 28. Many godly and sweet Ministers exiled from York­shire, were provided for in Preston, and the parts adjacent: And this day they were pleased to observe with me a private Fast in my house; it was a comfortable day.

May 2. Bolton was taken: Colonel R. Forces Routed, and many a sweet Saint slain; no Quarter would be given, so that it grew into a Proverb, Bolton-quarter (i.) present death with­out [Page 73] mercy: Now I removed into Yorkshire, and the Lord pro­vided for me comfortably, especially in Leeds.

June 14. Other two godly Ministers of Lancashire with my self, observed a publike Fast in Leeds new Church: The best people in and about the Town joyned with us.

June 21. This day the same Ministers joyned in a private day; some Christians of the place joyned with us, and the Lord sweetly inlarged our hearts: A good sign that he would return favorable answers.

July 2. and 5. Two solemn Fasts were observed at Manche­ster: It was observed, That at the very same time of the former day, whilest an holy grave Minister was praying, that the Lord gave us the Victory (which was the turn of England) over Prince Ruperts Forces.

July 10. and 11. were days of Thanksgiving observed at Manchester for the same Victory: They were two comfort­able days.

Aug. 17. I returned to Preston, and the next day Preached there before the General and Colonels: This was the Lords doings, to him be the glory and praise for ever.

1645.

Feb. 27. This day I had given me an Augmentation to my former Means; The Lord grant I may rightly improve it to his glory. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, Psal. 119 36. and not to cove­tousness.

March 11. This day, with some other Christians, I ob­served a private, but solemn day of Thanksgiving: The Duty no sooner done, but News came to the house (which exceeding­ly heightned our joys in the Lord) that Bristol was taken.

Decemb. 2. This day Latham-Hall was delivered into the Parliaments hands: It is observed, That as it was twice Be­sieged, so on the same day twelve-moneth that the former Siege was raised, was the latter Siege laid; and it is supposed (as it was foretold by a well-wisher to the house) that the blood shed at Bolton pulled down those walls.

1646.

Febr. 8. This day, after the Lord had enabled me in the [Page 74] Preaching of his Word, one of my Hearers came to me with tears and complaints, doubting her case and Spiritual condition: Now the Lord bring in souls, and make his Word powerful unto them.

May 20. I came to Weddicre, which I did upon mature re­solution, every year about that pleasant Spring time (if the Lord pleased) to retire my self, and in some solitary and silent place to practise especially the secret Duties of a Christian: In this place are sweet silent Woods, and therein this moneth, and part of the next, the Lord by his Spirit wrought in me Evange­lical Repentance for sin, gave me sweet comforts, and Spiritual refreshings in my commerce, and intercourse with him, by Prayer, and Meditation, and Self-Examination, &c. discovered to me the causes of my many troubles and discouragements in my Minister [...]: whereupon I prayed more fervently, pressed the Lord with his promises, set his Power, and Wisdom, and Mercy on work; Psa 66.19, 20 and so waited and believed, till the Lord an­swered every Petition, and I could not but observe his hand in it. This was a comfortable time to my soul. June 26. I returned home again.

Aug. 7. I was ill troubled concerning the Divisions amongst us, and the reproaches of some cast upon me; but at last I drew comfort from Psal. 37.4, 5, 6, 7, 8.

Aug. 23. I Preached, and all the hour the Stitch was sore in my side; after Sermon I grew worse, and my sickness daily in­creased, the Physitian could not by any means give me ease: I then made my Will, gave Exhortations to the chief of my Hearers; yet after it pleased the Lord to recover me, and Septemb. 13. I Preached again, when Mr. A. joyned with me as Assistant. O the fruit of Prayers!

Decemb. 8. We observed a private Fast: Some Ministers joyned with me; it was a heavenly day, the Lord walking in the midst of us. All glory to him.

1647.

March 1. This day Mistris C. sent for me, expressing that my Sermons of Eternity had struck her with fear and trembling, and that she was troubled in Conscience, and desired to be in­formed in Gods ways: I advised her, and prayed with her; [Page 75] many a tear came from her: The Lord by his Spirit work in her a through and saving Conversion.

March 3. Mr. B. a godly Minister in the North, being trou­bled in Conscience, came to me, and desired some Spiritual ad­vice: After acknowledgement of my unfitness and weakness, I directed, as the Lord enabled. On March 8. we joyned in a private day of Humiliation; and the terror of Conscience had so worn out his Spirit, and wasted his body, that he was not able (as he said) to perform: yet desiring him to depend on God, and to cast himself on him for ability; he prayed with such fervency, humility and brokenness of heart, that he open­ed the fountains of all eyes about him, and caused a flood of tears in my Chamber, I never saw the like day. All the glory to God.

March 29. This day I received a Letter from Mr. B. who expressed, That he had found a great and constant ease and quiet­ness of minde, ever since that day he was by the good Providence of God cast amongst us; and that he enjoyed that quietness, as Gods gracious return of our powerful Prayers. O our Father, hallowed be thy Name in this and all things.

March 30. I received a Letter from Mr. S.B. then at War­wick-house in L. who amongst other things, complained of our great Divisions, many fears, frustrated expectations; so that if God shew mercy now, 'twill be strange to us: but this was our Unum Magnum, to have recourse upwards, to shelter our selves there, and either to wait for better times, or our pass for eternity: This Letter coming from so worthy, holy, and able a Divine, sadned my heart exceedingly, which helped on the Duty of the next day, being a publike Fast day.

April 1. Two Suns were seen in the Firmament by many in Preston: I dare not stick in the natural cause, but rather consi­der it as a token of Gods heavy displeasure.

April 17. I received a Letter from Mr. C. Minister at H. who visited with sickness, expressed his grief for some former mis­carriages; desiring that his head were waters, and his eyes a foun­tain of tears, to weep for his sins: adding, That whatsoever I was minded to say to him, whether by way of Exhortation, Ad­monition or Reproof, it should be heartily and lovingly accepted, and be as oyl, which should not break his head. O Lord, make [Page 76] his Repentance sincere, and sanctifie his sickness to his Spiritual advantage.

May 2. This day (after three years want) we administred and received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper; it was the most heavenly heart-breaking day (especially at the time of the Ordinance) that of a long time we enjoyed: Many souls were raised, many hearts melted. Blessed be God.

May 19. This day I went to Weddicre, that in those sweet silent Woods (where I have found God many a time) I might fall upon the practice of some secret Duties, and enjoy sweet communion with my Lord and my God; accordingly I found him in the several Duties of Self-Examination, Meditation, Prayer, Praises, &c. June 21. I returned home again.

June 26. I visited (upon call) R. M. in his bed of sickness, who confessed that the Lord made me an instrument of his souls Conversion; and now in his sickness the Spirit of God had filled his soul with Comforts, and given him Assurance, which he drew from Christ in that precious Promise, Believe in the Lord Jesus, Acts 16.31. and thou shalt be saved.

June 27. I visited (upon call) E.W. whose heart God touch­ed in the midst of our Prayers, and she received some Spiritual Comforts.

July 1. R. M. sent for me again, and drawing to his end, he proclaimed Gods goodness, and sweetness, and mercy, which were his last words; and after, in the midst of our Prayers, he gave up the ghost. Now he enjoys that of which he had such sweet fore-tastes. The next day I Preached his Fu­neral Sermon on that Text which he hit on for his comfort, when he cryed, It is come, it is come.

July 19. This night desiring God to sanctifie my sleep and dreams, that I sinned not in them: I dreamed, that after some troubles of life, my time limitted was at an end, and that I heard the very voyce of God calling me by name into his glorious Kingdom; whither when I came, heavenly ornaments were put upon me by the hand of God, and of Christ: My soul was exceedingly ravished. The Lord grant I may make some use of this, to be more heavenly-minded, and to breathe more after Christ.

July 27. E.W. dyed in midst of our Prayers; the day after [Page 77] was our Monethly Fast; which done, I Preached again her Funeral Sermon, and the Lord was then pleased so to in­large my heart, and to pour words into my mouth, that I am confidently perswaded he spake in me, and by me. O Lord bless thy word to the people, and inable me still by the power of thy might.

Octob. 4. This day I was called by some discontented Bre­thren to a private Fast: I construed this as good news from Heaven, was obedient unto it, and joyned with them. Some sparkles of former love still remained in every one of us: not­withstanding former breaches, I trust God will by degrees unite our hearts more and more.

Octob. 12. This day I was told by a godly Minister Mr. C. that Mr. B. residing in Glasco, and lighting by Providence on my Book of the First and Last things, it was a means (as he ac­knowledged) of his Conversion; at this time he was ordained Minister by the L. Classis, and reported to be a holy and able man. Glory and praise to thee, O my Lord and my God.

Octob. 15. A Letter full of Invectives, without any Name subscribed, was in the night cast into my house: I guess the man, but I desire to look up to God, to search my own heart, and to binde the Reproofs as a Crown unto my head; be the Author who he will, I much matter not, Psal. 27.11, 12, 13, 14.

Novemb. 29. This night I was told that Mistris E. D. was upon my Prayer the last Fast troubled in Conscience; and that since she had much talked of me, and desired to see me, but her Companion concealing it, she now apprehended the time was past, and utterly despaired: I sent to her, and at her first entrance into my Chamber, she cryed, O that face! I dare not look on it! Shall such a lost creature as I look upon thee? — Had I seen thee yesternight, I might have been saved; but now I am lost time is past; — O the terrors of the Lord are upon me, &c. yet after she was pleased to hear me pray: And then I advised her, To search out her sin — To submit to the Lord, to wonder at Gods mercy, that yet she lived, and was on this side Hell; — To ac­knowledge Gods Justice; — To bear the indignation of the Lord; — Not to quarrel with the Lord; — Not to limit him to this or that time; — To learn Eli 's and David 's lesson, Here I am, let him do with me as seemeth him good in his own eyes. To this she [Page 78] spake sensibly, acknowledging God to be righteous, That she deserved the state she was in; yet promised to yield, and to be quiet under Gods hand, and to search out her sins: so for that time we parted. After this I understood she grew to a deep melancholy, took Physick, but before she was cured, she was took by her friends into Ireland.

Decemb. 5. I was very weak in body; yet being desired, I went out to pray for R. G. who received thereby some soul-comfort, and within an hour after departed this life.

1648.

January 24. I was troubled in minde to hear, and consider of the many oppositions I found in my Ministery; at night I read a feeling passage in Rogers on Judges 13. thus: — I have often thought it Gods mercy, to keep the knowledge of such dis­couragements from them that are to enter into the Ministery, lest they should be deterred wholly from it, till by experience they be armed against it.

March 17. I had news of a Justice of Peace who took of­fence at some passages in my Sermon before the Judges; and after a Messenger came to me from the Judges themselves, to give me an account of the Assizes, and especially of the Tryal of the Jesuit S. concerning whom was the exception taken.

May 3. We had sudden news of some Cavaliers driven out of Scotland, and drawing towards us: At morning, in order of our Family-duty, we read Psal. 124. and at night 1 Pet. 5.7. both which places refreshed and cheared my soul.

May 5. We had blessed news from London, of an happy accord betwixt the Parliament, City and Army; a strange al­teration on a sudden: Thus God, when he pleaseth, wheels things about, and is that Spirit in the wheels.

May 7. I administred the Sacrament of the Lords Supper; wherein I found much sweetness, and blessed impressions of the Spirit of Christ, and Spiritual inlargements above my self, and a return of Prayers, in that the Lord hedged his Sacrament, that some such came not in, whom I desired to keep out. Halleluiah. Blessed be God.

May 16. I came to Weddicre, to renew my engagements and loves with my Lord and my God this Spring also: My ground is [Page 79] that of Cant. 2.11, 12. Cant. 2.11, 12 Come my beloved, let us go forth into the fields, &c. there will I give thee my loves. The bridegroom of our souls (said Bernard) is bashful, and more frequently visits his bride in the solitary places.

May 17. I went into the solitary Woods, to practise the se­cret Duties of a Christian: No sooner stepped in, but the green Trees, and Herbs, and the sweet singing of Birds, stirred up my soul to praise God. After, I begun my work, and continued it during that moneth: At several times I ran through the Duties of Watchfulness, Self-Examination, Experiences, Meditation, the Life of Faith; and many a time I felt many sweet stirrings of Christs Spirit: The Lord Jesus appeared to my soul, gave me the kisses of his mouth, especially in my Prayers to, and praises of his Majesty. Surely thou art my Lord, and I will praise thee: Thou art my God, and I will exalt thee. Halleluiah. Iune 19. I returned home again.

Iune 20. I observed this day an experimental truth, That it is the nature of Mortification to press forwards to have more vertue from Christ: So a Christian should 1. Prevail against the outward act of lust: 2. Against the rising and rowling of it in his fancy: 3. He should then come to hate it, and the thought of it. O Lord write this Law in my heart.

Iuly 3. I observed with some Christians a private Fast, for the removal of Gods hand in immoderate Showers, Sword, Pesti­lence, &c. and the next day we observed a publike Fast to the same purpose. O when will the Lord return answers!

Iuly 12. We had news that the Scots had invaded this King­dom.

August 1. In the morning, a little before day, I dreamed fearfully of Satans being busie with me about my bed, and in terror I awaked; the night was rough: Hereupon I meditated on Gods Judgements now abroad on the earth. After in my Family-duty was read Psal. 103. and from ver. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. whence I drew some Spiritual comfort.

Aug. 5. I read the Story of Mistris Sarah Wight; I found many a sweet passage in it, that exceedingly affected me, and melted my heart. Now the Lord Christ be magnified and ex­alted, whom I desire to be my All in All.

Aug. 6. I read a Story of the Indians receiving the Gospel [Page 80] in New-England, written by Mr. T. Shepherd, wherein was ex­pressed many gracious impressions of God upon them, as the precious first-fruits of America to Jesus Christ, it much affected my heart to read it. All glory to God.

Aug. 9. Upon further advance, and near approach of D. Hamilton and the Scots, I was forced to remove; and pre­sently after I heard the enemy was come into Preston.

Aug. 16. A Fast was upon the occasion observed in Man­chester. In my preparation unto it (reading in the Bible) I light upon Isa. 49.17.—51.12, 13. After the Duty begun, the Lord kept my heart up as in a flame: The day was sweetly observed, but the Conclusion of it (when Mr. Angier prayed) was ex­ceeding sweet; his Prayer was so working, that I believe it melted all hearts: and for my own, it pleased the Lord so to soften it, and break it, that (so far as I can remember) it was never in such a melting frame in any publike Ordinance be­fore.

Aug. 22. I returned to Preston, and saw the wonderful works of God, and heard of many miracles of Mercies; — as 1. That the Infantry of the Scots was ruined, 150 Colours taken from them, 36 Barrels of Powder, 100 Barrels of Match, 6000 weight of Bullet, 5000 Muskets, 2000 Pikes, the Enemy being above 30000, and the Parliament forces not above 9000.— 2. That no place (whither the Enemy came) escaped Plunder­ing, except Preston, which was prevented by the Armies coming in the very nick of time.— 3. That provision of meat was brought into the Town-Hall for the Scots, to the value of a thousand pounds at least, but the Armies seasonable march saved that provision for themselves.—4. That some of the Scots in the pangs of death cryed out, They had broken the Covenant, notwithstanding that the word COVENANT was inter­woven in their Colours. Upon meditation of the whole busi­ness, I believed that the Lord heard my Prayers: 1. In that my heart sympathized: 2. In that my heart was filled with joy in the accomplishment: 3. In that the Mercy concerned me, in respect of my person, Family, Congregation, as much as any other.

Aug. 30. and 31. we observed as days of publike Thanks­giving to God.

Septemb. 25. R.H. dyed: In his life he was incontinent, and run away with a Journeymans wife that wrought with him; he was a frequenter of Alehouses, and kept in his Shop a Jugge, which he called Jack of Newberry, of large size, which he would have sent to the Alehouse sometimes about, and some­times above twenty times in one day: He was a great Propha­ner of the Lords day, and ordinarily would have wrought in the way of his Calling on it: Once being demanded to pay Layes, he answered, How could they honestly demand moneys of him, that would not suffer him to work; there were but seven days in the week, and one day he must watch, and another day he must Fast, and a third day he must rest from his work, because it was the Lords day. But this wicked life had a miserable end: for some weeks together he consumed away; at which time of his weakness, Mr. T.A. advised him to repent, to whom he answer­ed in loud language, Let me alone, let me alone: Another ad­vised him to call upon God; to whom he answered, I care not for God, and God cares not for me: A Gentlewoman advised him to send for the Minister to pray for him; to whom he an­swered, Yes, when I have need: and the party then going from him, he bade, The Devil go with her. Upon remembrance of that Text (which he often repeated) No unclean person hath any inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ; he concluded, That then he should never see Gods face in his Kingdom. One whole night (which was terrible to the hearers) he spent in cursing himself and others, bidding often, The Devil take thee, and the Devil fetch me: Sometimes he was heard to say to the by-standers, See, do you not see that black grim fellow that stands there? there will be whisking even now: The very day before he dyed, he drank eighteen Cans of Ale, and (without any visible repen­tance) the day after, he dyed, without any man or woman in presence, to the amazement of them who first found him dead. O Preston take warning!

Octob. 23. I had this Relation, That one Sir G.C. of an an­cient Family, sprung from many Knights, was much addicted to the sin of Uncleanness: An ancient Hall he had, which for the statelyness he Idolized; he left behinde him one Son, and two Daughters: His on Sir H. C. followed his Fathers steps, and had onely two Sons lawfully begotten, whereof his yonger dyed [Page 82] first, together with his Lady; and the other Son having a Maid to wait upon him, she brought the Pestilence into the family, of which his Son and Heir dyed also: He himself (now being in a Consum­ption) said, That he knew his house was come to its period. About this time his fair house was made a Garison, by which means all his Barns and buildings about it were pulled down; but the storm being over, he began to repair the house, and two Workmen being lately come out of Ireland, having the bloody Flux, brought that disease into the Family; hereupon he removed: And when the house was clear, he returned, and began again to repair the Building; but then the Pestilence by some means or other was brought into the Family, and so he was forced to re­move again: The house once again cleansed, he (being now far spent in his Consumption) desired two days before his death to be carried to it, saying, He must be the last of that house, and he would dye where his Father dyed before him; accordingly his Ser­vants conveyed him thither in a Chair. His great affliction was the want of an Heir, and especially that he knew none of his own Name in England (except Bastards) to whom he might convey his Estate: But after much enquiry, he was resolved that there was a Gentleman near his Name (it being but a syllable longer) who lived near the City of Y. This pleased him so well, that he made him (though a stranger) the Heir of all his Lands: In the mean while one of his Sisters dyed, and he himself (be­ing conveyed as aforesaid) dyed in the same place he so much desired. There was none now alive of that Family, except one Sister, and she not long after his death, dyed also; at whose very time of death (as it was observed by strict calculation) a fire (not known certainly how) seized on that stately Hall, which was so vehement, that none could quench it, till at least two parts of it were burnt to the very ground. Here's a Looking-glass for all unclean persons, and vain-glorious world­lings.

November 6. At night in my sleep I was exceedingly trou­bled with fearful dreams of the Kings danger in reference to his person, and of great Commotions in the Kingdom, and Uproars every where; and that I was got into the throng, and could not avoid: At my waking I was exceedingly trou­bled.

Novemb. 8. Some Christians with me joyned in a day of Hu­miliation, and sought God for a blessing on our Conferences the beginning of this Winter season.

Novemb 14. A publike Fast was observed in Preston, for a blessing on the Provincial Meeting. Mr. A. and Mr. H. undertook the Burthen, and performed it very ably and sweetly.

Decemb. 6. The Army (as I heard) turned the City Guard back, as they were going to the Parliament House, and under­took the Guard themselves; after, forty one Members were seized on, and carried away, and the next day they turned all others back, whom they judged not expedient to sit in the House.

Decemb. 25. was a day of jollity to all about us; but some Christians considering the evil days we lived in, joyned with me in humbling our selves, and we found by sweet experience, that It is better to be in the house of mourning, then in the house of mirth.

1649.

January 30. The King (as I heard) was Beheaded before White-hall: The news came to me on Feb. 3. and on Feb. 4. I observed a day of Humiliation with my own Family; which was helped on (for some part of the day) by the publike Ordi­nances: my ground was 2 Sam. 1.12.

Feb. 16. news, That the Commons Voted the House of Peers useless and dangerous, and therefore to be abolished: As also, That the Office of a King in this Nation is unnecessary, burthen­som, and dangerous to the Liberty, Safety, and publike Interest of the People of this Nation, and therefore also to be abolished. To this purpose [...]hey Voted further, That the Oathes of Alle­giance and Supremacy should from henceforth be made void, and never more imposed upon any People in this Nation: On March 14. Acts were brought in to these purposes: Hos. 3.4.— 10.3, 4.

April 2. Some Christians with me joyned in a private Thanks­giving day, for Gods assistance and gracious appearings in our Winter Conferences: It was a comfortable day. All glory to God.

April 7. news, that the Lord Major of London refusing to Pro­claim the Act for taking away Kingly Government, was put out of his Majoralty, put into the Tower, Fined Two thousand pounds: And that four Ministers were sent for by the Com­mons out of this County, to answer for their Papers against the Agreement of the People, whereof my self (the most unworthy) was one.

April 8. I preached upon that subject of the Two Witnesses, and cleared it by Scripture proofs, That they were Magistrates and Ministers, and that the time of their killing is yet to come: Zech. 4.14. Rev. 11.3, 4, 7, 10.

April 10. Some Christians with me observed a private day of Humiliation, in reference to our sins and manifold miseries threat­ning us more and more: It was a good day. O Lord return favorable answers.

April 20. I received a Summons from the Committee of Plun­dred Ministers, to appear before them, and to answer all such matters as should be objected against me, concerning a Paper en­tituled, The Agreement of the People taken into consideration, &c. by the Ministers of the Province of Lancaster; The next day I went up towards London.

May 5. I appeared, with the rest of my Brethren, before the Committee: where we confessed our Subscription, and owned the Papers for the substance of them. On May 10, 13, 21, 22, 23, 24, we appeared again, and were not at all questioned of any thing in the Book, but some few Interrogatories were made, Whether we owned the present State-Government, and would submit to it? we had many precious Prayers put up to God for us in the City, many Prayers and private Fasts for us in the Countrey, many sweet incouraging Letters both from Ministers and people in our own parts, and many unexpected friends and acquaintance stirred up by God wheresoever we came; the Lord incouraged and inabled us from time to time, so that the last day Mr. M. (Chairman of the Committee, in whose eyes we found favor) wished publikely there, I would the business of the Lancashire Ministers were well rid out of our hands. All glory and praise be to our good God.

May 6. and 27. I received the Sacrament of the Lords Sup­per at the hands of Mr. Nalton and Mr. Ash: Their Exhorta­tions, [Page 85] Prayers, Consecration and Administring of the Sacra­ment, exceedingly melted my heart. Blessed be God for them: Blessed be they of the Lord.

May 28. Upon serious consideration of the manifold miscarri­ages both in Church and State, which I observed since my coming to London, I had some resolutions to spend the remain­der of my uncertain days in a more retired and private way. At this time I set out of London, and left this Book in the Sta­tioners hands for the Press. The Lord bless it to his people for his Names sake. Amen.

CHAP. V.

SECT. I. Of the Nature of Experiences.

EXperience (say some) is a knowledge and discovery of something by sence not evident in it self, but manifested by some event or effect. This description contains both Natural and Spiritual Experience; but my purpose is to speak onely of the latter, and in that respect I look strictly at Experiences, as Real proofs of Scripture truths. When I mark how true every part of Gods Word is, how all the Doctrines, Threatnings and Promises contained therein, are daily verified in others, and in my own self, and so improve, or make use of them to my own Spiritual advantage, this I call Experience.

SECT. 2. Of the gathering of Experiences.

THat our Experiences may further us in the way to Heaven, we must learn 1. To gather them: 2. To improve them. 1. For the gathering of them, the onely way is —

1. To mark things which fall out; To observe the beginnings and events of matters, to eye them every way, on every side, that they may stand us in stead for the future: This observation and pondering of events, with the causes that went before, is the ripener of wit; Isa. 42.23. Psal. 107.43. Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken for the time to come? Whoso is wise, and will observe those things, even they shall understand the loving kindeness of the Lord.

2. To treasure up, and lay in these observations, to have ready in remembrance such works of God as we have known and observed. The Philosopher saith, that Experience is multi­plex memoria, A multiplied memory, because of the memory of [Page 87] the same thing often done, ariseth Experience: I remember the days of old, saith David; Psal. 143.5. I remember how thou didst rebuke Abimelech, and overthrew Nimrod, and Pharoah, and Ahito­phel: and thus would we treasure up Experiments, the former part of our life would come in to help the latter, and the longer we live, the richer in Faith we should be; even as in Victories, every former overthrow of an Enemy, helps to obtain a suc­ceeding Victory. This is the use of a sanctified memory, it will lose nothing that may help in time of need, or in the evil day; it records all the breathings, movings, stirrings, workings of a soul towards Christ, or of Christ towards a soul.

3. To cast these things thus marked and laid in under several Spiritual heads, of Promises, Threats, Deceits of the heart, Sub­tilties of Satan, Allurements of the world, &c. I might inlarge the Heads into any thing that is good or evil: 1. Into any thing that is good, whether it be God, or the things given us by God; his Spirit, his Councels, his Ordinances, his Work of Sanctifica­tion, and all the fruits of the Spirit. 2. Into any thing that is evil, whether it be Sin, or the fruits of Sin, as Corruption, in­ability to good, vanity of all the Creatures, the Judgements of God. Thus we must sort our Experiences, as the Apothecary sorteth his Drugs.

SECT. 3. Of the improving of Experiences.

2. FOr the improving of Experiences,

1. We must consider what Scripture-truth is verified thereby in

  • Others.
  • Our selves.

1. In others, as if we consider how God blesseth and cheareth the religious; wherein that Text is verified, Isa 3.10. Blessed are the righ­teous, for it shall be well with them, for they shall eat the fruit of their doings: Or if we observe how God punisheth the carnal and hypocritical, wherein that Text is verified, Wo unto the wic­ked, it shall be ill with them, Isa. 3.11. for the reward of their hands shall be given them.

[Page 88]2. In our selves, as if by a Spiritual Experience we taste God to be good; 1 Pet. 2.3. wherein that Text is verified, If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious: If we finde the things given us of God to be good; as that his Spirit is good, according to that Text, Thy Spirit is good: Psal. 143.10. That his Ordinances are good, according to that Text, Psa. 73.28. It is good for me to draw near to God; — and, This is my comfort in affliction, Psa. 119.50. for thy word hath quickned me: That Sanctification, and the fruit of the Spirit, are good; according to that Text, Lam 3.26. It is good that a man should both hope, and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord: — It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, Psa. 92.1. and to sing praises unto thy name, O most High: Gal 4.18. Heb. 13.9.It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing:— It is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; or if by Experience we discern the evil of sin it self out of measure sinful, Rom. 7.13. according to that Text, Sin by the Commandment is be­come exceeding sinful: If we finde out the corruption of our own Nature, Psa. 51.5. according to that Text, Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me: If we discover the abomination of our own righteousness, according to that Text, Isa. 64.6. We are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousness are as filthy rags: If we feel our own inabilities to do any good, according to that Text, Rom. 7.18. To will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good, I finde not: — Not that we are suf­ficient of our selves, 2 Cor 3.5. to think any thing as of our selves, but our sufficiency is of God: If we have tryal of the vanity of all crea­tures, as of Riches, Honor, Wisdom, according to that Text, Vanity of vanities, Eccles. 1.2. all is vanity: O how will these blessed Expe­riences, backed by Scripture truths, kindle our affections! I deny not, Faith works more stedfastness, and firmness of adherence, but Experience usually breeds the greater strength of affections: I love the Lord, Psal. 116.1. (saith David) and why so? because (of this Experience) he hath heard my voyce, and my supplications.

2. We must endeavor to produce that fruit, that frame of heart, which the Lord requires, directs, and looks for in such and such cases. Thus the Sanctification of Experiences is evidenced by the Dispositions answering Gods minde, which are left upon the heart, and brought forth into the life afterwards; namely, when Divine discoveries are the more strongly believed; the heart by threats more kindely awed; adherence to the Promises [Page 89] more strongly confirmed; the deceitful heart more narrowly watched; Satans suggestions more watchfully resisted; the be­witchings of the world kept at a greater distance from the soul; in a word, when by this experimental application of Gods works to his word, God is more advanced, and Self more abased, the honor of the Lord is more studied, and the edification of his people endeavored, holy love encreased, service quickned, faith strengthned, Christ improved; then is this business Christianly managed indeed. But of these more largely in the next Se­ction.

SECT 4. Of the Sanctification of Experiences in their several Uses.

THe Sanctification of Experiences is evidenced (as we said) by such Dispositions as these: —

1. When Divine discoveries are more strongly believed; this is one fruit of Experience, it wonderfully strengthens our faith: When the Israelites saw the Egyptians drowned, then they be­lieved the Lord, and his servant Moses. Exod. 14 31. When we finde all things in the event to be as we believed, this confirms our Faith, as David knew that God favored him, by his deliverances. Psal 41.11.

2. When the heart by threats is more kindely awed: This another fruit of Experience, Psal. 52.6. The righteous also shall see and fear; first see, and then fear: When the Primitive Christians saw Ananias fall down, and give up the ghost, Acts 5.5. then great fear came on them that heard those things; this holy fear many a time possesseth the Saints: Psal. 119.120. My flesh trembled for fear of thee (saith David) and I am afraid of thy judgements.— When I heard, my belly trembled (saith Habakkuk) my lip quivered at the voyce; Hab. 3.16. rottenness entred into my bones, and I trembled in my self, that I might rest in the day of trouble: As the childe quaketh when he seeth his Father correct a servant, so the faithful tremble when they observe the severity of Gods wrath against impenitent sinners.

3. When the deceitful heart is more narrowly watched: Hath it cozened us once and again? Experience hereof will [Page 90] breed in us a godly jealousie and suspition over our hearts; we are now conscious of our own weakness, and of the snare that is in every creature, to take and entangle us; and this will make waking Believers circumspect and careful, how they entertain evil motions, how they keep up holy thoughts, how they per­form holy duties, how their affections move towards that which is above, lest they should miscarry upon the sands.

4. When Satans suggestions are more watchfully resisted, this is the voyce of Experience in such a case, Doth Satan furiously assail us? be not dismayed; Are his temptations most fierce? be we most diligent in the means of grace, the practice of holiness, the labors of an honest calling; Pray earnestly, exercise faith, stick faster to the word of promise, stop our ears against scruples and doubtings; Draw nigh to God, for Satan will then cease to vex thee with his temptations any more: Resist the Devil, and he will fly from you: Lam. 4.7. it is true, the Believer is too weak of himself to withstand the least assault, but if we relie on the Lord, we may through his power be made victorious in the greatest assaults whatsoever; and here is the comfort of Experience, That a Soul having once returned with victory, through the power of his might, He will abide in the secret place of the most high for ever.

5. When the bewitchings of the world are kept at a great distance from the Soul: This was Solomons case and cure, after all his travels and great delights, he no sooner returns as to him­self, Eccle. 1.2. but he fills the world with this news; What news? Vanity, And what more? Vanity of vanities; And what more? All is vanity: Experience of its vanity, weans him from the love of this earth, it takes him off the creature, and lifts him unto the Lord his Creator; so should we (if ever we were charmed with such Syren songs) be more careful, lest we be drawn away with the pleasing delights of things transitory, and keep them at a greater distance from us.

6. When the Lord Jesus is more studied and advanced: The man that feels Christs gracious power and vertue, will be sure to exalt Christ, and set him up on high; when Israel saw the mighty work of David in overthrowing Goliah, then David was much set by: The Believers experience of Christs mighty and gracious working, makes Christ very precious to him, then [Page 91] he cryes, as the Soldiers of David, 2 Sam. 18.3. Thou art worth ten thousands of us: Hence it is that Gods people value him above all their profits, friends, ease, credit and lives. Matthew left the Re­ceipt of Custom, James and John their Ships, and Nets, and Father, and followed him, yea, Rev. 12.11. many for his sake loved not their lives unto death; no wonder they had many sweet experiences of Christ: Christ to their apprehension was the fairest of ten thousand, none but Christ, none but Christ.

7. When the peoples edification is endeavored: Have we tasted of the goodness of God? let us then provoke others to believe, and to serve the Lord together with us; this is one end of Experience, and that use we should make of it towards others. When Gideon heard the telling of the dream, and the interpre­tation thereof, he worshipped, and turned into the host of Israel, and said, Arise, Iudges 7.15. for the Lord hath delivered the host of Midian into your hands.

8. When a mans own self is more abased: Do we live the life of grace and true holiness? this will teach us to deny our selves whol­ly: If any man (saith Christ) will come after me, Luke 9.23. let him deny him­self; q. d. If any man will come after me in the knowledge of my Will, in the belief of my Promises, in the love of my Truth, in the obedience of my Precepts, let him deny himself, let him lay aside his own wisdom, his own will, his own imagination, his own affections, his own ends, as base and unworthy marks to be aymed at: Let him deny himself; whatsoever is of himself, or belonging to himself, as a corrupt and carnal man; let him go out of himself, that he may come to me; let him empty himself of himself, that he may be capable of me, that I may rule and reign in him, and that he may wholly subject himself to me and my service: This the Apostle stiles, A living, not unto our selves, but unto him that dyed for us; he alone understands, 2 Cor. 5.15. and hath experience of the end of Christs death, that makes Christs glory the end of his life, and lives not to himself, but to Christ.

9. When holy love is more encreased: I love the Lord, Psal. 116.1. be­cause he hath heard my voyce and my supplication: We cannot taste of the Lord, but we must have an hearty love to the Lord: Will you hear the voyce of Experience? this 'tis, O taste, Psal. 34.8. Can. 2.5. and see how good the Lord is; and then, O stay me with flaggons, [Page 92] and comfort me with Apples, for I am sick of love; such a one truly affects Christ, and all that follow Christ; such a one loves the person of Christ, without his priviledges; a naked Christ, as well as a Christ cloathed with all his robes, in all his glory and resplendent beauty; Christ in a Prison, as well as Christ in a Throne: Thus John (after all his Experiences of Christs love to him) could love Christ on the cross, when other forsook him, as well as in the Temple, when he was working miracles.

10. When hope is quickened, such times may come, that death and darkness may surround us, and we may grovel in the dust: But here is our comfort, That tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience, and experience hope: Have we any Ex­perience of Gods gracious dealings with us in former times? Rom. 5.4. have we sometimes been refreshed by his hand? hath he sometimes helped us? was he found of us when we sought him? nay, often unsought for? hath he come to our souls, and renewed our stock, and filled our becalmed spirits with fresh gales of grace? how should we then but hope? As it was in this respect, it is, and ever shall be; if new temptations arise, and new lusts break in and spoil, 2 Tim. 4.17, 18 it is the voyce of Experience, I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lyon, and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever—and, We had the sentence of death in our selves, 2 Cor. 1 9, 10. that we should not trust in our selves, but in God which raiseth the dead, who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver us, in whom we trust he will yet deliver us.

11. When joys of the Spirit are raised and stirred up: Who is he that hath not been delivered out of some miserable exigents? and if we have, Psa. 71.20, 21. we may well say with David, Thou hast shew­ed me great troubles and adversities, but thou wilt return and re­ceive me, and wilt come again, and take me up from the depth of the earth, and comfort me: Former comforts are as a bill obli­gatory under Gods hand, to assure us that he will not forsake us: Iohn 13.1. Psal 63.7. Whom God loves, he loves unto the end—Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoyce.

12. When Faith is more and more strengthened, Expe­riences should be turned into Confidences: Thus David im­proved his Experiences, 1 Sam 17.36, 37. The Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the Lyon, and out of the paw of the Bear, he will deliver [Page 93] me out of the hand of this Philistine: In like maner should we take notice of Gods dealings, and after we have once tryed him and his truth, let us trust him for the future; Tryed Truth, and tryed Faith unto it, sweetly agree, and answer one ano­ther. Hence it is that Experience of Gods love, should refresh our Faith upon any fresh onset; Iudg 5.31. So let all thine enemies perish (said Deborah, the heart of that blessed woman was enlarged, as it were Prophetically) when one falls, they shall all fall; there is the like reason, So let all thine enemies perish, O Lord. Expe­rience in our selves or others, will inlarge our faith to look for greater matters still from our gracious powerful God: Hath the Lord given us a victory over the Philistins? then Awake, awake Deborah, awake, and be inlarged, O my faith! Every new Ex­perience is a new knowledge of God, and should fit us for new encounters: I deny not but we ought to trust God upon other grounds, though we had never tryed him; but when he helps our faith by former Experiences, this should strengthen our confidence, and shore up our Spirits, and put us on to go more chearfully to God, as to a tryed friend. It was the speech of one eminent in holiness, upon occasion of the accomplishment of a great request made to God by him, I have tryed God often, now I will trust him indeed. If we were read in the story of our own lives, we might have a Divinity of our own, drawn out of the observation of Gods particular dealings towards us: we might say, This and this truth I dare venture upon, I have found it true, I dare build all my happiness upon it; as Paul, 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have trusted, and I am perswaded he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day; q. d. I have tryed him, he never yet failed me, I am not now to seek how faithful he is to all those that are his.

13. When scruples and doubts are removed, O (cryes the soul) I have many Experiences, but no Comfort as yet. Thus Da­vid, after the remembrance of his songs in the night, left his soul still in doubt; and he goes on to say, Psa. 77.7. Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favorable no more? In this case it is the duty of Christians, to call to minde their former Experiences of Faith and Joy again and again: for though they comfort not at one time, yet they may at another. Have we found a Promise (which is a breast of Consolation) milkless? yet again suck, Com­fort [Page 94] may come in the end: If after we have impanell'd a Jury and Grand Inquest to search, and our first Verdict condemns us, or they bring in an Ignor [...]mus; yet do, as wise Judges often do, send them about it again, they may finde it the next time: Jo­nah Ionah 2.4. look'd once, it seems, and found no comfort, for he said, I will look again towards thine holy Temple: So some have look'd over their hearts by signs at one time, and have to their thinking found nothing but Hypocrisie, Unbelief, Hardness, Self-seeking, &c. but not long after, examining their hearts again by the same signs, they have espyed the Image of God drawn fairly upon the Tables of their hearts, and so found a world of com­fort.

O but (cryes the soul) I have tossed and tumbled over my heart, I have searched into the Registers and Records of Gods dealings, and me thinks, I can call nothing into remembrance betwixt God and me: What, nothing? look again: Did God never speak peace to our hearts? Did Christ never shed his love abroad into our souls? Have we at no time found in our heart pure streins of love to Christ? Pure drops of godly sorrow for offending Christ? Have we never an old tryed Evidence, which hath been acknowledged and confirmed again and again in open Court? What, not one? Surely, if we can now call to minde but one, if in truth, it may support us: If one Promise do belong to us, all do; for every one conveys whole Christ, in whom all the Pro­mises are made, and who is the matter of them: As in the Sa­crament, the Bread conveys whole Christ, and the Wine conveys whole Christ: so in the Word, every Promise conveys whole Christ; if we can but say as the Church of Ephesus, This thing I have, Rev. 2.6. that I hate sin: we may plead this to God, yea though it be in a lesser degree, if in truth and sincerity (for God brings not a pair of Scales to weigh, but a Touchstone to try our gra­ces) if it be true gold, though never so little of it, it will pass current with him: Isa. 42.3. He will not quench the smoking flax, though it be but a smoke, not a flame; though it be but as a wick in the socket, (as it is in the Original) likelier to dye and go out, then to continue, which we use to throw away, yet he will not quench it, but accept it. O let us comfort our selves with these words!

O but (cryes the soul again) I have searched all crevases for light, but alas, I cannot see the least beam of it: What help now re­mains? [Page 95] If it be thus, poor soul, Be not faithless, but belie­ving. Christ helps some to live above glorious Manifestations; sometimes in absence of these Manifestations, just ones may live, and rejoyce in the invisible Essence of God: Christians may live waiting on God, when his face is wholly hid from them; or Christians may live depending on God, when all other subordinate stays or helps are lost: In such a soul there may be this resolution, Let God do what he will with me, Ile hang on him still, Though he kill me, yet will I trust in him, and there is comfort in this.

If so (saith the soul) then what need of Experiences, so long as I have the Promises, and may live by Faith? O but for all this, be not careless of Experiences: for 1. It is the goodness of God, that besides the promises of good things to come, he is pleased to give us some present evidence and taste of what we believe: This heightens his mercy, that besides Faith, he should train up his Children by daily renewed Experiences of his father­ly care. 2. Though it be one thing to live by Faith, another thing to live by sight, yet the more we see, and feel, and taste of God, the more we shall be lead to relye on him, for that which as yet we neither see nor feel: This is the very meaning of God, that by that which we feel, we might be strengthned in that we look for.

SECT. 5. The consideration of Experiences in a practical course; or some practical Rules to be observed.

IT were good for Christians intending the practical part, to ob­serve these or the like Rules:

  • Some Cautionary.
  • Some Directory.

1. The Cautionary Rules may be these:—

1. In gathering Experiences, Beware of misprision of Gods Providences. There are many mistakes now adays, and there­fore it is our best and onely course, for our security, to interpret all Gods works out of his Word: We must make the Scriptures [as we said before] a construing book to the book of Gods [Page 96] Providences: Judge neither better of prosperity, nor worse of adversity, then Gods word warrants us. This was the Psalmists cure, his Experience put a Probatum est to this prescription, When I thought to know this, Psa. 37.16, 17 it was too painful for me, until I went into the Sanctuary of God, then understood I their end: God may prosper a wicked man, and he may construe this as an argument, and note it as an Experience of Gods gracious dealing with him, and dear love unto him: Isa 8.20. O take heed! To the Law and to the Testi­mony, if they speak not according to this word▪ it is because there is no light in them.

2. In improving Experiences, beware how we argue from one Experience to another: Judgements threatned, are not always inflicted after one and the same maner; God meets with the wicked sometimes in this life, and sometimes he reserves their plagues for another. In like maner the gracious Providences of God are not always dispensed after one and the same maner; indeed David could say, 1 Sam. 17.36, 37. The Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the Lyon, and out of the paw of the Bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine; and Paul could say, I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lyon, and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work: 2 Tim. 4.17, 18. and so we may say, that God many times hath delivered us, and doth deliver us, and therefore that he will deliver us still: But this maner of arguing, as it is demon­strative, so it hath some limitations, which we must carefully take notice of; as

1. That besides a meer Providence, we take notice of some Promise of God on which we build: Thus Paul delivered from death at one time, argued that God would deliver him at an­other time; but in his arguing he eyes the Promise, he hangs on God, 2 Cor. 1.9,10 which (saith he) raiseth the dead.

2. That we consider the maner of the Promise, because

1. Some Promises are disjunctive; as when God in his mercy conveys any thing to us either in particular, or in the equivalent, by way of Commutation and Compensation with Spiritual things. Rom 5.4. Thus a Christians Experience works Hope, but not al­ways of the self-same outward issue, and maner of deliverance out of his trouble, which he hath before time found; No, we must hope according to the Word, or according to the quality of the Promise: Pauls hope (after Experience of many deli­verances) [Page 97] was not expresly or peremptorily, that the prick in his flesh should be removed, but that Gods grace should be sufficient, and so he had the fruit of his former Experience, because he obtained an equivalent supply, but not otherwise.

2. Some Promises are conditional in respect of us; as when God promiseth protection from contagious sickness, and from trouble, and war: If my people which are called by my Name, 2 Chron. 7.14. shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways, then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. In these or the like Promises, God may give us the Experience of his Word at one time, but deny it at another, because we fail in the condition of the Promise on our parts. Observe, Chri­stians! would we conclude a deliverance as formerly, be sure then to look to the frame and disposition of our Spirits: If we are in the way of the Promise, then we may conclude it for certain; if we meet God in the course of his Providence, or in the improvement of the means he hath appointed, then we may set it down, That God will do whatsoever he hath promised to give, in his own way, or other­wise not.

3. Some Promises are indefinite; as that in Jam. 5.14, 15. Iames 5.14, 15. Is any sick among you? let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray over him: — and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up: In this case God may sometimes, yet doth not always perform promise according to the letter, though a man may be truly qualified with the conditions specified in that Promise, toties quoties, again and again. It onely intends thus much, That God may, and sometimes will save the sick, and raise him up at the Churches prayers, but he will not ever do so. Now as God doth not always perform, so neither are we absolutely, or infallibly, or universally to conclude, The Promise is not universal, but indefinite, and accordingly our conclusions should not be universal, but indefi­nite: we should indeed, because of the Promise, adventure our selves upon God in such a condition, not knowing but in his outward dis­pensations he may make it good to us, yet with submission to his pleasure, if otherwise he dispose of us: And as this is all we must do, so this is all we can say, or conclude in such a case as this is.

2. The Directory Rules may be these:—

1. Let us communicate our own Experiences to the good of others. David in his deliverances invites others to have recourse unto him: Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name; Psal. 142.7. then shall the [Page 98] righteous compass me about, when thou shalt deal bountifully with me. Conceal not within our bosoms those things, the communicating whereof may tend to publike profit: Surely it were a course much tending to the quickning of the faith of all, if we would impart to one another our mutual Experiences.

2. Let us trade others Experiences to our own particular profit. Thus David in desertion hath recourse to Gods gracious dealings with his forefathers: Our fathers trusted in thee, they trusted, and thou didst deliver them; they cryed unto thee, and were delivered, they trusted in thee, Psal. 22.4, 5. and were not confounded. What favor God shew­eth to any one, he will vouchsafe to every one that seeketh him dili­gently, if it may be for his good: Thus we finde in Scripture, that sometimes a personal Experience was improved to an universal ad­vantage, James 5.11. Psal. 73.1. Heb. 13.5, 6.

3. Let us cast our Experiences under several heads, and make the Word and Works face one another, and answer one to another: Or to make the work compleat, it were not amiss to distribute the frame into three Columns; and in the first to set down Experiences, in the second the Texts, in the third Dispositions answering Gods minde, in such and such a case, to be left on the heart afterwards.

4. Let us pray with fervency (when ever we set a time apart to view over our Experiences) that those Dispositions, answering Gods minde in every particular Experience, may be written in our hearts, and brought forth in our life afterwards. This will be the chief use and choyce comfort of the soul in this Duty. And this method a poor creature and servant of Christ hath followed in his own particular practice: whereof I shall give you a taste in the following Section.

SECT. 6. The Experiences of a weak Christian, cast into the method propounded.

§. 1. Judgements on the Wicked.

Experiences.
1643.

FEb. 9. Preston was taken by the Parliaments For­ces; several Papists slain in it, some naturally of a good disposition, & therefore ma­ny mourned for their un­timely death, but rejoyced in the accomplishment of the promise.

Octo. 29. This day a Sol­dier was slain in Preston in the open Fair; and not long after another Sol­dier was slain in the very act of drunkenness: It is reported that he was drunk the night before, and that he threatened that very morning, be­fore night either to kill or to be killed.

1648.

June 6. H.M. (as it is said) drunk together 18 Cans of Ale, and pre­sently upon it fel sick, & after dyed; others in like maner surfeted: But above all, most terrible was the death of R.H.

Octob. 23. A strange and fearful relation of the ruine of a family, and of a stately house, of one who was exceedingly addicted to the sin of un­cleanness; and now (ex­cepting two of his bro­thers base born) there is not a man left of his name in all England; for which cause he convey­ed his Estate to a stran­ger.

Texts.

Rev. 16.6, 7. They have shed the blood of Saints, and thou hast given them blood to drink. —Even so Lord God Almigh­ty, true and righteous are thy judgements.

Rev. 19.2. He hath judged the great whore, which did cor­rupt the earth with her forni­cation, &c.

Gal. 5.19, 20, 21. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, — Hatred, variance, emu­lations, wrath, strife, se­ditions, heresies, envyings, murthers, drunkenness, revellings, and such like.

Isa. 5.11, 14. We unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink, that continue until night, till the wine inflame them: — Therefore Hell hath inlarged her self, and opened her mouth without measure, &c.

Prov. 5.8, 9, 10, 11. Remove thy way from the strange woman, lest thou give thine honor to others; — lest strangers be filled with thy wealth—and thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are con­sumed.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Rev. 18.4 Come out of her, my people, that ye be not par­takers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

Rev. 18.20. Rejoyce over her thou heaven, and ye holy A­postles and Prophets, for God hath avenged you on her.

Gal. 5.16. Walk in the Spirit, & ye shall not ful­fil the lusts of the flesh.

Gal. 5.24. They that are Christs, have crucified the flesh, with the affe­ctions and lusts.

1 Cor. 6.20. Ye are bought with a price, therefore glorifie God in your body, & in your Spirit, which are Gods.

Prov. 23.20. Be not amongst wine-bibbers.

Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with sur­feting and drunkenness, and so that day come upon you una­wares.

Rom. 13.13. Let us walk ho­nestly, as in the day, not in riot­ing and drunkenness.

Ephes. 5.18. Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit.

Coloss. 3.5, 6. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth, fornication, un­cleanness, inordinate af­fection: — For which things sake the wrath of God cometh on the chil­dren of disobedience.

1 Thess. 4.3. This is the will of God, even your Sanctification, that ye should abstain from for­nication.

§. 2. Gods love to the Saints.

Experiences.
1642.

SEpt. 29. This night some Christians ob­served a night of Humi­liation and Prayer for besieged Manchester; and Octob. 1. the Siege was raised: Gods love was exceedingly mani­fested herein to the Saints, both within and without that prayed for Town. O let the mercy never be forgotten!

Decemb. 23. Thus they prayed for Blackburn, and Decemb. 24. the siege was raised thence.

1647.

Feb. 11. This evening one was desired to pray for Mr. L. sick childe; and it was observed in the heat of Prayer, at the commending of its soul to God, the soul at that very expression left the body: Blessed be God for this Providence, and for the assistance of his spirit at so needful a time

1648.

August 7. A Letter from Mr. Tho:Shepherd, of the Indians receiving the Gospel in New Eng­land: He calls them, The precious first fruits of America to Jesus Christ; it much affected the hearts of many.

Aug. 22. many Mi­racles of mercies to Eng­land, to the County Pa­latine of Lancaster, and especially to Preston, by that glorious Victory over the Scots: The Army came to Preston in the very nick of time, by which means it both escaped Plundring and firing, the Enemy having threatned it both ways. Surely, God now an­swered Prayers, of which the LORD gave some signs the very day be­fore, at a publike Fast observed in Manchester.

Texts.

2 Chron. 7.14. If my people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways, then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

2 Chron. 6.28, 29, 30. If their enemies besiege them in the cities of their land, — then what prayer shall be made by any man, — hear thou from heaven.

Isa. 65.24. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer, and whilest they are yet speaking, I will hear.

Acts 7.59, 60. Lord Jesus receive my spi­rit: — and when he had said this, he fell asleep.

Isa. 60.5, 8. The abun­dance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shal come unto thee: — Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows?

Judg. 20. 28,42,43,45. Shall I yet again go out to battel against the children of Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease? And the Lord said, Go up, for to morrow I will deliver them into thy hand: — So they turned their backs before the men of Israel— but the battel overtook them, — and chased them, and trod them down with ease over against Gibeah— and they gleaned of them in the high ways, and pur­sued after them to Gidom, and slew 2000. See the oc­casion of this battel, v. 13, 14, 15.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Psal. 28.6. Blessed be the Lord, because he hath heard the voyce of my supplications.

Psal. 116. 1, 2. I love the Lord, because he hath heard the voyce of my supplications, because he hath inclined his ear un­to me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.

Psal. 6.8. Away from me, ye workers of ini­quity, God hath heard the voice of my weeping.

Ps. 66. 16, 17, 18, 19. Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul: I cryed unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue: If I regard ini­quity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me; but verily God hath heard me, he hath attended to the voyce of my Prayer.

Isa. 54.1. Sing O bar­ren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, & cry aloud, thou that didst not travel with childe: for more are the children of the desolate, then the children of the marryed wife, saith the Lord.

Psa. 2.11. Rejoyce with trembling.

Psal. 44.8. In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. Selah.

Exo. 15.11. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, amongst the gods? who is like unto thee, glorious in holi­nes, fearful in praises, doing wonders?

Iudg. 5.15. For the divisions of Reuben, there were great thoughts of heart.

§. 3. Several Chastisements or Afflictions on my self and others.

Experiences.
1641.

JAn. 24. This day one heard of his Mothers death, whose daily pray­ers and tears, now mis­sing, he could not but mourn for her loss.

March 5. This day the LORD visited one with a Feaver, but not long after restored him to his former health.

1645.

Jan. 21. This day fire took hold on the clothes of a yong childe, and burned his face very ill.

1646.

Aug. 23. one fell into a sore sickness; many gave him for gone, but the Lord recovered him.

1647.

Decem. 27. This day one un­derstood of the slanders, and con­sultations and threat [...] of some eminent persons against him; at which time he fell upon reading, and the Lord seemed to speak to him out of Psal. 31.

1648.

Jan. 24. I had a grie­ved and troubled heart, by reason of some op­position of wicked peo­ple; at night I read a feeling passage of Mr. Rogers on Judges 13. thus, — I have often thought it Gods mercy, to keep the knowledge of such discouragements from them that are to en­ter into the Ministery, lest they should be deter­red wholly from it, till by experience they be armed against it.

July 1. or thereabouts, one gave me a Relation of her sad deserti­on, thus— That one night as she sate by the fire, she thought she saw the ground open, and a gulf of fire appearing; whereupon she cryed, I am damned, I am damned: If at any time she saw any fire, she supposed that she must go into it, and that the De­vils would fetch her into it. Once wringing her hand [...], she cried ou [...], O what was I born into the world for? one standing by, answered, To glorifie God; to whom she replyed, You say true, for God shall be glorified in my damnati­on: If any offered to pray, or to reade, she usually cryed out, It was too late to pray for her; and they should not reade that pure Word of God by her, for it be­longed not to her. At last God appeared, and she felt marvel­lous comforts.

Texts.

Psal. 35.14. I bow­ed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his Mother.

Luke 4. 38, 39. Simons wives mother was taken with a great feaver, and they be­sought Christ for her; and he rebuked the feaver, and it left her.

Zech. 3.2. Is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire?

Phil. 2.27. For in­deed he was sick nigh unto death, but God had mercy on him.

Psa. 31.13. I have heard the slander of many, fear was on every side, while they took counsel toge­ther against me.

Joh. 15.20. Remem­ber the word that I have said unto you, the servant is not greater then the lord; if they have perse­cuted me, they wil al­so persecute you.

1 Cor. 4.13. We are made as the filth of the world, and are as the off-scouring of all things unto this day.

Job 13.24, 26. wherefore hidest thou thy face, and holdest me for thy enemy? thou writest bitter things against me.

Psa. 88.14, 15. Lord, why castest thou off my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me? I am afflicted & ready to dye;—while I suffer thy terrors, I am distracted, &c. v. 16, 17, 18.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

2 King. 2.12. And he cryed, My father, my father, the charet of Israel and the horsemen there­of.

1 Thess. 4.13. Concerning them which are asleep, sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.

Psal. 103. 2, 3. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits; who forgiveth all thine iniqui­ties, who healeth all thy dis­eases.

Isa. 43. 1, 2. Fear not, for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name, thou art mine; when thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee, when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burnt.

Psal. 30.3, 4. O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave, thou hast kept me alive— Sing unto the Lord, O ye Saints of his.

Joh. 11.4. This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.

Psa. 31. 14, 15, 16. But I trusted in thee, O Lord; I said, Thou art my God, my times are in thy hand, deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that persecute me: Make thy face to shine upon thy servant, &c.

Matth. 5.12. Rejoyce and be exceeding glad, for great is your re­ward in heaven: for so persecuted they the pro­phets which were before you.

Matth. 5.44. Pray for them which despitefully use you, & persecute you.

Rom. 8.35. Who shall seperate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulati­on, or distress, or perse­cution? &c.

Rom. 12.14. Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.

Psal. 77.5, 6, 7, 10. I have considered the days of old, the years of ancient times: I call to remembrance my song in the night, I com­mune with mine own heart, and my Spirit makes dili­gent search: Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favorable no more?— And I said, This is my in­firmity.

Isaiah 50.10. Who is a­mong you that feareth the LORD, that obeyeth the voyce of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in the Name of the LORD, and stay upon his God.

§. 4. Performances of gracious Promises to my self and others.

Experiences.
1642.

JAn. 6. This day a private Fast being observed, the Lord gave some, that ex­ercised, the very spi­rit & power of Pray­er, to the ravishment of hearers; surely it was the Spirit spake in them.

Feb. 5. The Lord won­derfully this day (as once before) delivered one from the danger of fire, which had begun in his house, but was discover­ed by the smoke.

1643.

Ian. 2. This day was snares laid for a poor Christian; the Sheriff of the coun­ty sent for him, but the Lord delivered him.

1644.

July 2. This day was a publike Fast observed in Manchester, and the ve­ry same day the Lord returned answers, by overthrowing Pr. Ru­perts forces at York.

1646.

Sept. 13. The Lord re­stored one to his health, out of a dangerous dis­ease, and he praised God for it in the publike As­semblies.

1647.

Decemb. 11. This day one observed GODS goodness, in supplying fully all his Temporal wants: This he constru­ed as an earnest both of Spiritual and Eternal favors and mercies in Christ.

1649. May 5. Some Mini­sters were convented before the Committee of plundred Ministers, and examined by them concerning a Book put forth by the Ministers of Christ in the Province of Lancaster; but the Lord stood by those Ministers, and gave them in that hour what to speak for Christ and his Cause.

Texts.

Zech. 12.10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusa­lem, the spirit of grace, and of supplications.

Rom. 8.26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities,— it ma­keth intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered.

Isa. 43.2. When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.

Psa. 64.5, 7. They com­mune of laying snares privily:— But God shall shoot at them with an ar­row, suddenly shall they be wounded.

Psal. 55.18. He hath delivered my soul.

Isa. 65.24. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and whiles they are yet speaking, I will hear.

Deut. 7.15. And the Lord will take away all sickness.

Exod. 23.25. And I will take sickness away from the midst of thee.

Mat. 6.33. Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righte­ousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.

Pro. 13.4. The soul of the diligent shall have plenty.

Matth. 10. 18, 19, 20. And ye shall be brought before Go­vernors and Kings for my sake.— But take no thought how, or what ye shall speak, for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak: for it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Jer. 29.12, 13. Then sh [...]ll ye call upon me, and ye shall go, and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you; and ye shall seek me, and finde me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.

Jer. 31.9. They shall come with weeping, and with sup­plications will I lead them.

Dan. 3.15. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace.

Isa. 24.15. Wherefore glorifie ye the Lord in the fires.

Psal. 64.9, 10. And all men shall fear, and shall de­clare the work of God: for they shall wisely consider of his doing; the righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and shall trust in him, and all the upright shall glo­ry.

Psa. 66.13, 14. I wil pay thee my vows which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken.

Psa. 66.20. Blessed be God, which hath not tur­ned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.

Psa. 30.3▪ 12. Thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit;— to the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. O Lord my God, I will give thanks to thee for ever.

Psal. 62.10. If riches encrease, set not your heart upon them.

Prov. 30.8. Remove far from me vanity and lyes, give me neither po­verty nor riches: feed me with food conveni­ent for me.

Matth. 10.16. Be ye wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.

Matth. 10.26. Fear them not therefore, for there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed, and hid that shall not be known.

Matth. 10.28. But rather fear him, who is able to de­stroy both soul and body in hell.

§. 5. The temptations of Sin prevailing, of Satan cheating, of the World ensnaring.

Experiences.
1646.

MAy 25. The Lord opened a poor creatures eye, to see in some measure the depths of Satan, and deceitful­ness of his own heart: he acted in things doubt­ful, against the reluctan­cy of his own conscience before; no question this is sin, because it is not of faith.

1647.

Jan. 23. This evening one fell into exorbitancy of passion; it was so strong in him, that it cast him into Palpitation of heart.

March 27. Ones heart was over-powered, and exceedingly troubled with the cares of this life; and this occasioned some discontentments in his family. O base world! how dost thou vex them that intermeddle with thee?

October 5. One was overcome with a strong temptation of Satan, for which his conscience immediately smit him very sore.

1648.

April 4. & 17. A poor creature in the night was fearfully troubled in his dreams with De­vils, and Torments, and Satans power over his soul: He apprehended strongly that Satan was with him, and very busie to insnare him; which at his first awaking struck him with trembling and horror.

Texts.

Rom. 7. That which I do, I allow not.

Rom. 14.23. He that doubteth, is dam­ned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith, for whatsoever is not of faith, is sin.

Iob 18.4. He teareth him­self in his anger.

Prov. 15.1. A soft answer turneth away wrath, but grie­vous words stir up anger.

Pro. 19 11. The discretion of man deferreth his anger, and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.

Eccles. 1.2, 14. Va­nity of vanities, saith the preacher, vanity of vanities, all is va­nity.—Behold, all is vanity, and vexation of spirit.

Rom. 7.23. I see an­other law in my members, warring against the law of my minde, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.

2 Cor. 2.11. We are not ignorant of his devices.—

Ephes. 6.11. Of the wiles of the devil. — Rev. 2.24. Of the depths of Satan.

1 Thess. 3.5. By some means the tempter hath tempted you.

1 Pet. 5.8. Your ad­versary the Devil, as a roaring lyon, walketh a­bout seeking whom he may devour.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Rom. 14.22. Hast thou faith? have it to thy self before God: Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.

Gal. 2.14. Walk uprightly, according to the truth of the Gospel.

Psal. 37.8. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath; fret not thy self in any wise to do evil.

Eph. 4.31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and cla­mor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.

Col. 3.12, 13. Put on therefore bowels of mercies, kindeness, humbleness of minde, meekness, long-suffering, forbearing one another.

Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeting and drunken­ness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.

1 Joh. 5.4. Whosoever is born of God overcometh the world; and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.

Matth. 26.41. Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation; the Spirit indeed is wil­ling, but the flesh is weak.

Eph. 6.11, 16. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.— A­bove all, take the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.

Jam. 4.7. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.— 1 Pet 5.9. Whom resist sted­f [...]st in the faith.

2 Pet. 2.9. The Lord know­eth how to deliver the godly out of temptations.

§. 6. Victories of the World, Lusts, Temptations, Corruptions, Satan.

Experiences.
1646.

MAy 25. the Lord dis­covered to a poor creature his sins, not one­ly in things absolutely sinful, but in things doubtful; and by the po­wer of his might, began blessedly to subdue in him those his iniquities.

1647.

Jan. 24. One troubled in conscience for his rash anger, reconciled himself to his adversary, and im­mediately God spake peace to his conscience.

March 27. A poor soul being mightily in­snared with the world, and finding by experi­ence its vanity and vex­ation, he resolved against it, divided his estate be­twixt his wife and chil­dren, desiring thence­forth piously to make his soul to rejoyce in Gods blessings and his own labors, and to give himself to the LORD wholly for the remain­der of his days: This desire he makes at the feet of Christ.

1648.

March 6. This night in his sleep a troubled soul was by Sa­tan tempted to sin, but the Lord stood by him, put prayers into him though asleep, whereby he overcame the temptation; then awaking, he deeply apprehended Satans approach and busie tem­ptations: it struck him into fears, but praising God for his assist­ance, he received boldness, and then slept again.

Texts.

Rom. 14.14. I know and am perswaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing un­clean of it self; but to him that esteemeth any thing to be un­clean, to him it is un­clean.

Mat. 5.23, 24. If thou bring thy gift to the Al­tar, and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought against thee,— go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother.

Eccles. 2.24.-3.22.-5.19. There is nothing better then that a man should rejoyce in his own works, for that is his portion. Every man also to whom God hath given riches, and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to re­joyce in his labor; this is the gift of God.

1 Tim. 6.9, 10, 11. They that will be rich, fall into tem­ptation and a snare: — for the love of money is the root of all evil: — But thou O man of God, flee these things, and fol­low after righteousness, god­liness, faith, love, patience, meckness.

2 Cor. 12.7, 8, 9. There was given to me a thorn in the flesh;—for this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me; and he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee, for my strength is made perfect in weakness.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Rom. 14. [...]9. Let us follow after the things which make for peace, and things where­with one may edifie ano­ther.

Acts 24.16. And herein do I exercise my self, to have always a conscience void of offence, toward God, and toward men.

Matth. 11.29. Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall finde rest unto your souls.

Tit. 1.7. For a Bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God, not self-willed, not soon angry.

Phil. 4.11. I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.

1 Tim. 6.8. And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content.

1 Tim. 6.17, 18, 19. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute,—lay­ing up in store for them­selves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.

1 Cor. 15.57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the vi­ctory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

2 Cor. 12.9. Most gladly there­fore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

James 4.5, 6. The Spirit that dwelleth in us, lusteth to envy, but he giveth more grace.

§. 7. Observations of Gods providences.

Experiences.
1642.

FEb. 5. This day one observed a special providence in preventing a sin, to which he had given consent, with some reluctancy of spirit. O gracious Provi­dence!

May 25. A Mini­ster being generally opposed & discoun­tenanced by the peo­ple, who had former­ly expressed singular love to him, which arose from his cast­ing off some unlaw­ful ceremonies of the Church; it pleased the Lord that he ob­served this day a spe­cial providence, w ch put a courage into him, by reading (as it fel in course in his fa­mily-duties) Psal. 57.

June 24. One this day understood by a Knight, that some snares were laid for him, and by a special Providence at the same time he opened the Bible, and cast his eye on Psa. 37. v. 32, 33, 34. to his great incouragement and comfort.

1647. Aug. 9. this day some Christians ob­serving a private Fast in reference to the Distractions betwixt the City and Army, in midst of the duty, there came into them an Emissary from the Army, with Papers and Declarations; of this Providence (though sad) they made use in their Prayers.

Aug. 13. This day hear­ing the proceedings at London, a Minister brake out into those words written in Is. 59.14, 15, 16.

1648.

March 1. This day one musing on Gods Providences, he occasi­onally took up a Book, and read in it, That the recording of Pro­vidences is not the least portion of Gods Praise, of our Duty, of Posterities Patrimony.

Texts.

2 Thess. 3.3. The Lord is faithful, who shall sta­blish you, and keep you from evil.

Psal. 94.18. When I said, My foot slippeth: thy mercy, O Lord, held me up.

1 Sam. 2.9. He will keep the feet of his saints.

Psal. 69.7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. For thy sake I have born reproach, shame hath covered my face, I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mothers children: for the zeal of thy house hath eaten me up, and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are faln upon me: When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach:— But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time.

Psal. 37.32, 33. The wicked watcheth the righ­teous, and seeketh to slay him; the Lord will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged.

Psal. 38.12. They that seek after my life, lay snares for me: and they that seek, my hurt speak mischievous things.

Dan. 9.16, 20, 22, 26. I beseech thee let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Ierusa­lem:—And whilest I was speaking and praying, and confes­sing my sin,—the man informed me, & talk­ed with me, and said, Unto the end of the War desolations are determined.

Isa. 59.14, 16. Judge­ment is turned away back­wards, and justice stand­eth afar off, for truth is faln in the streets.

Job 5.27. Lo, this we have searched, so it is; hear thou it, and know it for thy good.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Joh. 17.15. I pray not that thou shouldst take me out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep me from the evil.

Isa. 30.21. This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left.

2 Sam. 16.11, 12. Let him alone, and let him curse, for the Lord hath bidden him; it may be the Lord wil look on my affliction, and that the Lord will requite good for his cursing this day.

Isa. 51.7. Hearken un­to me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law; fear ye not the re­proach of men, neither be afraid of their revilings.

Mat. 5.12. Rejoyce, and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so persecu­ted they the Prophets which were before you.

Psal. 37.34. Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land; when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.

Psal. 38.13, 15. But I as a deaf man heard not, and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth: for in thee Lord do I hope, thou wilt hear, O Lord my God.

Isa. 26.16, 17, 18. Lord, in trouble have they vi­sited thee, they pour out a prayer when thy cha­stening was upon them, like as a woman with childe that draweth neer the time of her delive­ry: — We have been with childe, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind, we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth.

Lam. 1.20. Behold, O Lord, for I am in distress, my bowels are troubled, mine heart is turned within me, for I have grievously re­belled.

Psal. 34.8, 9. O taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in him; fear the Lord, ye his saints.

§. 8. The breathings of the Spirit in others, and my own Soul.

Experiences.
1641.

MAy 20. This day the Lord cast one into a Spiritual, heavenly ravishing love-trance; he tasted the goodness of God, the very sweetness of Christ, and was filled with the joys of the Spi­rit above measure. O it was a good day, and bles­sed foretaste of heaven.

1644.

April 21. This day one received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, but found not in it the com­fortable presence of Christ as at other times; it troubled his soul, and then falling to examina­tion and prayer, the Lord was pleased at last to give him a sweet visit, and spiritual refreshing.

1645.

March 17. After some extreme torment, one voided a Stone; and sud­denly the Spirit of Christ injected this motion into his heart, That the best cure for the stone in his heart, was to look on Christ, whose heart he pierced; and to consider that Christ looks on him in every action, and therefore that he should still carry as in his pre­sence, that his heart should be stil on Gods eye

1646.

May 22. The Lord by his spirit wrought in one a depth of hu­miliation for sin, and yet he was troubled that he was not more troubled for it.

1647.

Feb. one was struck into very sad, serious, and withal sweet stir­rings of Gods Spirit within him, at the consideration of E­ternity.

1648.

May 7. This day one felt many sweet im­pressions of Gods Spi­rit in his heart, some­times melting, and some­times cheering his soul, in the publike Ordinan­ces of his Word and Sa­crament.

Texts.

Cant. 2.3. I sate down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.

2 Cor. 7.4. I am filled with comfort, I am ex­ceeding joyful in all our tribulation.

Acts 13.52. And they were filled with joy, and with the holy Ghost.

Cant. 3.1, 2, 3, 4. I sought him whom my soul loveth, I sought him, but I found him not: I will rise now, & go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I wil seek him whom my soul loveth; I sought him, but I found him not: —it was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth.

Zech. 12.10. And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one that mourneth for his onely son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first­born.

Heb. 4.13. All things are naked and open un­to the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

Isa. 38.14. Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter, I did mourn as a dove, mine eyes fail with looking upwards: O Lord un­dertake for me.

Ps. 39.3, 4. while I was musing, the fire burn­ed; then spake I with my tongue, Lord make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days.

Cant. 5.1. I am come into my garden, my sister my spouse, I have gather­ed my myrrhe with my spice; I have eaten my honey-comb with my ho­ney; I have drunken my wine with my milk: Eat O friends, drink, yea drink abundantly, O beloved.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom though now we see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory.

Rev. 22.17, 20. And the Spirit & the Bride say Come, and let him that heareth, say Come, and let him that is a­thirst come.— He which te­stifieth these things, saith, Surely I come quickly. A­men, even so come Lord Iesus

Cant. 1.7. Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon? for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy com­panions?

Cant. 3.4. I found him whom my soul loveth, I held him, and would not let him go.

2 Thess. 5.19. Quench not the Spirit.

Ezek. 11.19, 20. I will take away the stony heart out of their flesh, and I will give them an heart of flesh, that they may walk in my statutes, and keep my ordinances to do them.

Zech. 12.11. In that day there shal be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Had­dadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon.

James 4.9, 10. Be af­flicted, and mourn, and weep; let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heavi­ness: humble your selves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

Deut. 32.29. O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would con­sider their latter end.

1 Tim. 6.12. Lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called.

Psal. 89.15. Bles­sed is the people that know the joyful sound, they shall walk O Lord, in the light of thy countenance.

§. 9. Deceits of the heart beguiling.

Experiences.
1641.

FEb. 19. This day one fell upon a re­ligious work, but too strongly intended himself and his own ends therein. O de­ceitful heart!

1643.

Jan. 2. A poor soul was this day strongly moved, & ready to drop into evil, which would have been scandal; but by a subtile kinde of dealing, he declined the tempta­tion, so that it brake not then forth into outward act: yet in this carriage was more policy then piety, O it was devoid of that plain si [...]plicity which the Gospel requireth.

April 17. A poor soul committed sin, and con­cealed it; but the Lords eye was upon him, which after he was sensible of.

1644.

July 2. One made a shew of that grace and godliness, which he may well say he had not in that measure as he made shew of.

1645.

March 8. One con­cealed and smother­ed the grace & con­science that was in him, in respect of the place and company, which might have been prejudicial un­to him. O deceitful heart!

1646.

May 13. One per­formed indeed a good action, but he exceedingly over­prized it; which he found afterwards.

May 15. This day a poor soul upon strict ex­amination of his heart, found that formerly he had judged many sinful actions lawful and good, and had excused many actions though in them­selves sinful: he felt not such a powerful opera­tion of his corruptions before, and so through Pride and Ignorance thought better of him­self then he had cause.

1647.

March 27. A poor soul wofully breaking such Vows as he had for­merly made, he now saw the unsoundness and un­setledness of his deceive­able heart.

1648. May 29. One felt many strivings and contrary workings in his spirit; some­times in prayer ravished, and sometimes heavy; sometimes full of comfort, and some­times exceedingly dejected; sometimes patient, and other whiles impatient. O the sic­kleness and uncertainty of the heart in the course of piety.

Octob. 24. One many times, but now especial­ly, took notice of the slipperiness of his heart in the very act of per­formance: Sometimes (said he) it slily steals away after idle and wan­dering imaginations: sometimes it lets in base thoughts of praise, vain glory, &c. sometimes it raiseth up many good and holy motions, meditations, desires and affections, which yet are nothing to the present performance, and therefore come not from the Spirit of grace, but from Satan. O cheat­ing cozening heart!

Texts.

Rom. 7.21, 22, 23. I finde a law, that when I would do good, evil is pre­sent with me. I delight in the law of God after the inner man; but I see an­other law in my mem­bers, warring against the law of my minde.

Gal. 6.12. As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they constrain you—onely lest you should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.

Gal. 2.14. But (howsoever I yielded not) I saw that I walked not uprightly accord­ing to the truth of the Gospel

Psal. 69.5. O God, thou knowest my fool­ishnes, and my sins are not hid from thee.

Jer. 17.9. The heart is deceitful above things.

2 Cor. 12.11. I am become a fool in glo­rying, ye have com­pelled me.

Mat. 26.58, 70. But Peter followed him a­far off unto the high priests pallace, and went in, and sate with the servants to see the end; —and saying (to the damsel that came unto him) I know not what thou sayest.

2 Cor. 11.7. That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly in this confidence of boasting.

2 Cor. 12.11. I am be­come a fool in glorying.

Gal. 1.13, 14, 15, 16. For ye have heard of my con­versation in time past, — being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. But when it pleased God, who sepe­rated me from my mo­thers womb, and called me by his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen, immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood.

Rom. 7.5. What I would, that do I not, but what I hate, that do I.

Rom. 7.18, 19. To will is present with me, but how to perform that which is good, I finde not: for the good that I would do, I do not, but the evil which I would not, that I do.

Gal. 5.17. For the flesh lust­eth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh, and these are contrary the one to the other.

Rom. 7.22. For I delight in the law of God after the in­ward man; but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my minde.

Jerem. 17.9. The heart is deceitful a­bove all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it?

Rom. 7.21. I finde then a law, that when I would do good, evil is present with me.

Dispositions required in this case, and to be prayed for.

Rom. 7.24, 25. O wretched man that I am, who shall de­liver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Matth. 16.24. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself.

2 Cor. 1.12. Our rejoycing should be this, The testimony of our Conscience, that in simplici­ty and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we had our conversation in the world.

2 Cor. 11.3. But I fear lest by any m [...]ans, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your mindes should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

Hab. 1.13. Thou art of purer eyes then to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity.

Heb. 4.13. All things are na­ked and open to the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

2 Cor. 12.5. Of my self I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.

2 Cor. 12.6. But now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.

Heb. 10.23. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, for he is faith­ful that promised.

Psal. 40.10. I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart: I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation, I have not concealed thy lo­ving kindeness.

1 Cor. 4.7. And what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it?

Jer. 9.23. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom: — 2 Cor. 10.17. But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

Phil. 3.12, 13, 14, 15. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect; but I follow after, if that I may ap­prehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not my self to have apprehended; but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behinde, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark, for the price of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore as many as be perfect, be thus minded, and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this to you.

1 Cor. 16.13. Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.

Psal. 76.11. Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God.

Eccles 5.4 When thou vow­est a vow unto God, defer not to pay it, for he hath no pleasure in fools; pay that which thou hast vowed.

Rom. 7.24, 25. O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord: So then, with my minde I my self serve the law of God, but with my flesh the law of sin.

Gal. 5.18. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.

Gal. 5. 24, 25. They that are Christs, have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts: If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.

Gen. 15.11. And when the fowls came down upon the car­cases, Abram drove them away.

Mat. 26.41. Watch and pray, that ye en­ter not into tempta­tion; the Spirit in­deed is willing, but the flesh is weak.

1 Pet. 4.7. But the end of all things is at hand; be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.

CHAP. 6.

SECT. I. Of the nature of Evidences.

THe Scriptures set out the ways of discovering things spi­ritual, by sight and by taste: By taste, Experience is meant; and by sight, faith, and assurance of faith is intended: Peter speaks of tasting that the Lord is gracious; 1 Pet. 2.3. Heb. 11.27. Psal. 34 8. and Moses by faith saw him which is invisible: David joyns both together, O taste and see that the Lord is good: Blessed is the man that trusteth in him. We have done with tasting, the next is seeing, which I call Assurance, or Evidence: Would we know what these Evidences are? I look at them as inherent and habitual observa­tions of the Spirits actings in the Soul; of which the beloved Apostle speaks so often, Hereby we know that we know him, 1 Iohn 2.3. if we keep his Commandments.—We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the Brethren: 1 Iohn 3.14. and 5.2. and 5.13.By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and keep his Commandments:—These things have I written unto you that be­lieve on the name of the Son of God, 1 Cor. 2.12. that ye may know that ye have eternal life; and the Apostle Paul, Now we have received, not the Spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

SECT 2. Of the gathering of Evidences.

NOw for Evidences (as Experiences) it is our duty

  • 1. To gather them.
  • 2. To improve them.

1. For the gathering of them, observe we

  • 1. A right season.
  • 2. The right way.

1. Seasons must be observed; for when thick mists surround us, and black clouds cover us, we cannot so well judge either [Page 118] of our selves, Psal. 77.2. or of our own concernments: David in desertion refuseth to be comforted; he spilt all the cordials and physick that was brought him, he was not onely void of comfort, but refused it: What? bring me promises (will a Soul then say) you may as well carry them to one in Hell; What? are these the Evi­dences of Gods love? I see no such thing, here's nothing but scru­ples, and doubts, and flaws: O how apt is such a one at such a time, Ionah 2.8. to forsake his own mercy, to take Satans part, to plead against his own title, his own interest, in the best things he can have interest in: Now therefore, if we will draw a Book of Evi­dences, it is good to observe times, and such precious opportu­nities of comforts and refreshings as God vouchsafeth un­to us.

2. The right way must be observed, and that consists—

In eying

  • 1. The precious promises of Christ.
  • 2. The inward graces unto which those promises are made.
  • 3. The truth of those graces written in our hearts.
  • 4. The testimony of the Spirit, witnessing with our spirits that we are the children of God.

1. We must eye the precious promises, and yet not so as that we must close with them, or rest on them alone, without seek­ing for, or closing with Christ in those promises; the Promise is but the Casket, and Christ the Jewel in it; the Promise is but the field, and Christ the Pearl hid in it, and to be chiefly look'd at; the Promises are the means by which we are assured, not the things on which we are to rest: It were folly for a man to think he hath an interest in an Heiress Lands, because by some means or other he hath got the writings of her Estate into his hands; all know that the interest of the Lands goes with her person, and with relation of marriage to her, otherwise with­out a title to her self, all the writings may justly be fetched out of his hands again; so it is with the Promises, they hang all upon Christ, and without him there is no interest to be had in them.

2. We must eye the inward graces to which the Promises are made, not that we must be too much carried away with the signs of Christ in our hearts, and not after Christ himself; as [Page 119] pleasures that are lawful in themselves, may be unlawfully used, when our thoughts and intentions are too long, or too frequent, or too vehement in them; so that to dead the heart either to the present delighting in God, or pursuing after him with the joynt strength of our Souls, as our onely chiefest good; so an immode­rate recourse unto signs (barely considered as such) is as unwar­rantable, when thereby we are diverted, and taken off from a more constant actual exercise of daily thoughts of Faith to­wards Christ immediately, as he is set forth to be our Righteous­ness; and yet the mindes of many are so wholly taken up with their own hearts, that as the Psalmist says of God, Christ is scarce in all their thoughts: Let these consider, what dishonor this will be to Christ, that his train and favorites (our Graces) should have a fuller court, and more frequent attendance from our hearts then himself, who is the King of glory: Now to rectifie this error, the way is not wholly to reject all uses of such Evidences, but to order them rightly; as thus,—

1. Let not the use of graces go before, but follow after an address of Faith first renewed, and acts of Faith first put forth upon Christ himself: Thus whensoever we would go down into our own hearts, and take a view of our graces, let us be sure first to look wholly out of our selves unto Christ, as our Justifica­tion, and to close with him immediately, as if we had no present or by-past grace to evidence our being in him; and if then (whiles Faith is thus immediately clasping about Christ) we finde either present or forepast graces coming in, as handmaids, to attend and witness to the truth of this adherence unto Christ, this will derogate nothing from Christs honor, or the Doctrine of Free-grace.

2. Let us in the closure of all, begin afresh to act Faith upon Christ immediately, with a redoubled strength; as Faith should give a leading to the use of Graces, so the sight of our Graces should be as a back-door to let Faith in again, to converse with Christ: Even as at the Sacrament, the elements of Bread and Wine, are but outward signs to bring Christ and the heart toge­ther, and then Faith lets the outward elements go, and closeth and treats immediately with Christ: So grace is an inward sign; and whiles men make use of it, onely as of a bare sign to let them come in to Christ, and their rejoycing is not in it original­ly, [Page 120] but in Christ; their confidence is not upon it, but upon Christ: There is no danger at all in making such use of signs; for thus we make our Graces subordinate and subservient to Faith, whilest it makes Christ its Alpha and Omega, The begin­ning and the end of all. I know it is strongly objected against Christians, That many forget, and seldom use an intire, immedi­ate close with Christ, whilest in the mean time the stream of their most constant thoughts and deepest intentions, are ever running upon their Graces, and the gracious workings thereof in duties towards Christ: Others on the contrary run all on Christ, despising the Graces of the Spirit, because (say they) Christ is all in all to them; so that if we ask such, Have you any Grace, change of heart? &c. tush, what do you tell them of Repentance, Holiness, &c. they have Christ, and that is suffi­ent; they have the substance, and what shall they now do with shadows of Ordinances, Duties, Graces? they have all in Christ, what should they look for Evidences, from any Graces inherent in themselves? O let those mourn over themselves, that have with much affection been seeking after Christs benefits, peace of conscience, holiness of heart and life, but have not sought first and last to embrace, and have the person of the Lord Jesus Christ himself; and let such tremble, who in advancing Christ himself, and Free-grace, will needs abolish and despise those heavenly Graces which flow from him unto all the Elect: The Law of God is written on the heart of Christ, Heb. 10.7. Heb. 10.7. with Ps. 40 8. and if ever he wraps us up in the Covenant of Grace, He will write his Law in our hearts also, Heb. 8.10. Heb. 8.10. The right way for both, is to order their Evidences aright, and by this course Graces will have their due, and the life of Faith will still be actually maintained and kept upon wing, in its full ure and exercise towards Christ alone for Justification.

Quest. Why would not some men have Grace or Sanctification an Evidence?

Answ. In some it ariseth from their lusts, which they have a minde to live quietly in, desirous to keep their peace, and yet unwilling to forsake their lusts; and hence they exclude this Witness of wa­ter or Sanctification, to testifie in the Court of Conscience; in others, I think it doth not arise from want of grace, but because the Spirit of Grace and Sanctification runs very low in them; [Page 121] it can speak little, and that little very darkly and obscurely for them, therefore they have no great minde that it should be brought in as any witness for them; others I think may have much Grace, yet for a time they cast it by as an Evidence unto them, because they have Experience how difficult and trouble­som it is to finde this Evidence, and when 'tis found, how trou­blesom to read it, and keep it fair, and thereby to have constant peace and quietness: And hence arise those speeches, Why do you look to your Sanctification? it is a blotted Evidence, you may have it to day, and lose it to morrow, and then where is your peace? These men, because they feel not that measure of Sanctification they would, do therefore vilifie and deny that they have; because they feel a Law of sin in their members, leading them away captive, therefore they will not take notice of the Law of their mindes, whereby that inner man delights in the Law of God, and mourns bitterly under the body of death, by which they might see with Paul, That there is no condemnation to such, Rom. 8.1. Rom. 8.1. But I shall propose one thing to Conscience: Suppose thou wert now lying on thy Deaths-bed, comforting thy self in thy elected and justifi­ed estate; suppose the Spirit of God should now grapple with thy Conscience, and tell thee, If thou art justified, then art thou sanctified, 2 Thess. 2.13. 2 Thess. 2.13. Is it thus with thee? what wilt thou answer? if thou sayest, Thou art not sanctified, the Word and Spirit will bear witness against thee, and say, Thou art not then justified: If thou sayest, Thou knowest not, thou lookest not to Sanctification, or the fruits of the Spirit; they will reply, How then canst thou know or say thou art elected or justified? for it is a truth as clear as the Sun, None are justified, but they are sanctifi­ed, and if they are not sanctified, they are not justified: O bless God for any little measure of Sanctification, do not scorn or se­cretly despise this Spirit of Grace, knowing that without it thou shalt perish, but if thou hast it, thou hast an Evidence of thy part in Christ; surely Grace is the image of Christ stamped upon the Soul, and they who reflecting upon their Souls, see the image of Christ there, may be sure that Christ is theirs; Christ hath given all himself to those, to whom he hath given this part of himself.

3. We must eye the truth of those Graces thus written in our hearts: There is a great deal of counterfeit Grace in the world; [Page 122] a true Christian can have nothing, as discernable to others, but an hypocrite may have and do for the outward semblance as much as he; it is good therefore to try the truth of our Graces, and herein the rise, maner and end of our motions carry much manifestation in them. But of this more largely in the Duties of Self-Examination, and Receiving of the Lords Supper.

Rom. 8.16.4. We must eye the testimony of the Spirit, witnessing with our spirit, that we are the children of God: As God hath set up a frame of holiness in every Believer, 2 Cor. 5.5. so he hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit: The Graces of the Spirit are a real earnest of the Spirit, yet they are not always an Evidential earnest, therefore an earnest is often superadded to our Graces.

There is a threefold work of the Spirit;

  • 1. To convey and plant Grace in the soul.
  • 2. To act and help us to exercise the Graces which are planted there.
  • 3. To shine upon and enlighten those Graces, or to give an earnest of those Graces.

This last work the Spirit fulfils two ways;

  • 1. By Arguments and Inferences, which is a mediate work.
  • 2. By presence and influence, which is an immediate work.

1 Iohn 5.8.This the Apostle calls Witness-bearing, the Spirit brings in the witness of the water, and of the blood, which is his mediate work; but besides and above these, he gives a distinct witness of his own, which is his immediate work, and is in a way of pecu­liarity and transcendency, called, The witness of the Spirit: Hence that of the Apostle, 1 Cor. 2.12. We have received not the Spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we may know the things that are freely given us of God: The things freely given us, may be re­ceived by us, and yet the receipt of them not known to us; there­fore the Spirit for our further consolation, doth (as it were) put his hand and seal to our receipts; Eph. 4.30. whence he is said, To seal us up unto the day of Redemption.

Quest. But how may a man discern between the testimony of the Spirit, and the illusion of Satan?

Answ. I Answer, There is ever an harmony and sweet accord be­tween the inward and outward testimony, between the Spirit of God, and the Word of God, and therefore we may discern the testimony of the Spirit by the Word. Thus in the Old Testament, [Page 123] all Revelations were to be examined by the Word, Deut. 13.1. Isa. 8.20. and in the New Testament our Savior tells us, That the Spirit shall lead you into all truth: How so? Iohn 16.13. For he shall not speak of himself, but what he shall hear, that shall he speak: And what is that which the Spirit heareth, is it not that which is al­ready contained in the Scriptures?

Obj. Nay then (say some) the credit of the voyce of the Spirit, Dr. Crisps assurance of Faith. must depend upon the Word, but this must not be allowed, that any thing should be of such credit, as to give credit to the Spirit.

Sol. I answer, Why not? the Scripture we know is already known and received as the Word of God, and therfore what cometh after it, must needs borrow credit from it: Indeed, the truth of what the Spirit speaketh doth not depend upon the Word, yet the credit of it doth.

Obj. But there is no more Evidences (say they) save onely the reveal­ing Evidence, the Spirit of Christ, and the receiving Evidence, Dr. Crisp ibid. which is Faith; the Spirit within thee saith, Thy sin is forgiven thee, and Faith receiveth it, and sits down satisfied; now here is thy Evidence, if thou hast onely these two, thou hast thy portion, thou needest no more.

Sol. I Answer: 1. In this way, what prophane person is there in this world, which may not conclude for himself, if he will but force upon himself this perswasion, That the Spirit saith it, and I believe it. 2. The revealing and receiving Evidence (i.) the Word of the Spirit, and the subscription of Faith, do not lay the ground of perfect peace, except there come in also the Evi­dence of inherent qualifications. For the better understanding of this, observe, That the Evidence of the Spirit is either mediate, when it enables the Soul to frame a Syllogism, wherein the minor, sc. the dictate of the Conscience, so far maketh to this Evidence, as our Graces are witnessed unto by the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2.12. or immediate, which is indeed without any such discourse of our con­science, and wherein our spirit is meerly passive or receptive, an act of irradiation or impression of Gods love, or (as some call it) a transcript of the decree of Gods election set upon the Conscience; the Scripture calls this especially, A seal of the Spirit, which imports the meer passiveness of the heart to it, as of the wax to the seal; and this Evidence is solitary, without reference to Inherent Graces, yet howsoever, it excludes them [Page 124] not, nor cometh in till that mediate Evidence precede, Eph. 1.13. Hence I infer, the mediate testimony of the Spirit, that ordinarily concludes; for hic & ille, doth not speak according to the Word, but where a Text of Scripture hath a Quicun (que) for the Proposi­tion, and a work of the sanctifying Spirit for the assumption; as thus, the Scripture saith, They that repent and believe:— They that are led by the Spirit of God, are the sons of God, Mark 1.15. Rom. 18.14. Hereupon the renewed and sanctified Con­science saith, I do repent and believe, I am led by the Spirit, therefore I am the childe of God: Now this conclusion deduced, if afterwards the immediate testimony of the Spirit (manifested by an heavenly impression and irradiation upon the Soul) comes in with his attestation to confirm it, we may not doubt either of this or of the former testimony, because now they both speak according to the word and work of Grace in the heart; the ground of all this is in the nature of this testimony of the Spirit, which is rather an attestation, then a testimony; a secondary, not first deponent: Is not this rightly concluded from that of Rom. 8.16. Rom. 8.16. The Spirit witnesseth with our Spirit?] where we have two witnesses joyning together their testimonies to assert this truth, That we are the sons of God; two, I say, viz. our spirit, and the Spirit of God: The witness of our spirit (i.) of our conscience, is the first, the Spirit of God is the second: His work is not [...], but [...], to witness together with our Spirit; (i.) To confirm and ratifie what that hath asserted; so that indeed the evidencing of this testimony of the Spirit, is af­ter the testimony of our own Conscience; if this do not first speak and conclude, that other of the Spirit speaks not at all: Now the testimony of the Conscience is the conclusion of the practical Syllogism, and the certainty of this conclusion depends upon the verity of the assumption, which mentioneth the work of Grace in the heart: So then, let it be the care of the Christian, to make good the verity of the assumption, that he may truly say, I do repent, I do believe, I am led by the Spirit; and this shall not onely afford him comfort by the conclusion, but also (when the immediate testimony of the Spirit comes in with his attestation to confirm it) it will assure him, that he is not misled by the suggestion of Satan, but guided by the Spirit in this point of assurance: Surely (will he say) this is the Spirit of God, for [Page 125] now he speaks according to the Word of God, and according to the work of his own Grace within me.

SECT. 3. Of the improving of Evidences.

2. FOr the improving of Evidences, we must endeavor to pro­duce that fruit, that frame, that disposition of heart which the Lord requires, directs and looks for in such a case, as the ad­miring of Gods unsearchable Grace in Christ Jesus; a sober, mo­derate and self-denying use of our Evidence-comforts; a fiducial pleading of all the precious promises of the Gospel; a chearful bearing of crosses, a holy contempt of Creature comforts, a bold approaching to the Throne of Grace upon all occasions, a valiant adventuring for Christ, longings for the appearings of the Lord Jesus, a confident contest with sin, a couragious resisting of temptations; I may adde humility, love to God, fear of offending, zealous labors to advance Christ in the power of Grace, &c. all which are the fruits of legible Evidences in true Christian hearts: And our Evidences thus improved, then is the whole business Christianly managed indeed. But of these in the next Section.

SECT. 4. Of the Sanctification of Evidences in their several uses.

THe Sanctification of Evidences is manifested (as we said) by several Dispositions: To inlarge my self; No sooner is the Soul setled in its Scripture-perswasions, and Spirit-perswasions, that God hath translated it unto Christ, but immediately there follows,—

1. A deep admiring of Gods unsearchable grace in the Lord Je­sus Christ: Hath the Lord assured me that I am his? O my Soul, stand amazed at this endless, boundless love of the Lord; it is of his grace that ever I did bethink my self of the danger of my sinful course I was formerly in; it is of meer grace that the Lord Christ dyed [Page 126] for my sins, and rose again for my Justification; It is of his spe­cial grace, that the Spirit of Christ should thus whisper to my Spi­rit, Thy sins are forgiven thee. O the bountifulness and love of God to man! O I am swallowed up in this depth! It is a mystery which may astonish Angels, an Orient Pearl which out shines all the sparkling Jewels of the whole Creation. When the Jews heard of the Proclamation of King Cyrus, by which they were set free from their long and tedious captivity, they were wrapt with joy, Psal. 126.1. they were like to men that rather dreamed, then possessed the thing that their souls longed after: How much more will Assurance that we are set free from the perpetual bondage of sin, and restored to the everlasting freedom of righteousness and life, make us wonder at the infinite wisdom; and unspeakable good­ness of our heavenly Father? The Saints considering the good­ness of God towards man in his creation, brake forth into holy admiration, Psal. 8 4, 5. Lord, what is man, that thou art mindeful of him? The Prophet calling to minde long after, what God had done for his soul, cannot pass it over without servent praise, What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me? Psal. 116.12. How much more ought and will that man that is assured of Gods fa­vor and love towards him, for ever admire the mighty power, unspeakable goodness, and rich mercy of God, who hath deli­vered him from the pit of hell, from the power of Satan, from the curse of the law, and from the waiting for of all the wicked Devils, and damned Spirits, and withal, hath translated him into the kingdom of his dearest Son? O needs must his heart be in­flamed with love, and inlarged in praises!

2. A sober, moderate, and self-denying use of Evidence-comforts: I speak not herein against the frequent actings of grace, or against the simply looking on them, or comforting our selves in them, especially under sad hours; but against the exces­sive, overflowing, over-loving way of Evidence-comforts, against the abuses thereof: which may be in these particulars; as 1. When we pore more frequently upon the comforts of our own gracious actings, then upon Jesus Christ and his death; when we live too much on the sight of a new-created birth in our selves, and the image of the second Adam, though indeed we have Christ himself to live on. 2. When we wonder so much at what is done in our selves by the grace of Christ, that we begin to [Page 127] make a mixture of self therewith, and immediately we sit down and write of our selves an hundred in stead of fifty. 3. When we think graces and comforts so rooted in our selves, that we neg­lect God and Christ for the upholding, encrease and exercise of them. 4. When we rest upon, and too much confide in the power of inherent grace, former revelations, and witnesses of Gods Spirit, which are all but creatures, acts of God upon us, and in us; and therefore in doing thus, we make an Idol of in­herent grace, and put that trust in it, which we should repose in the Lord alone: and so, as the Lord speaketh, Num 15.39. We go a whoring after our own hearts. Now all these flow from the corruption of our nature, and not from the nature of assurance; the pro­duct of true Evidences is, a praising of God for them, and a comforting our selves in them, as in the fruit of his eternal and unchangeable love: Our rejoycing is this, 2 Cor. 1.12. even the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, we have had our conversation in the world; but not a making of them the onely or chief grounds of our hope and comforts, for God in this case may leave us to our selves, 1 Cor. 1.19. That no flesh should rejoyce in his presence.

3. A fiducial pleading of all the precious Promises of the Go­spel: And hath the Lord indeed given me a kiss of his mouth, a sure sign of his love? Why then, O my soul, arise, and lay hold on all the Promises, which God of his mercy in Christ doth offer in the Gospel: Be not dismaid by reason of thy unworthiness, for the Promise is of grace, freely offered, and freely given to them that be most unworthy in their own eyes: Thou art unworthy of the least crumb of Mercy, but of the riches of his grace God hath given thee the Promises of highest advancement, if thou wilt but embrace them. I will be a father unto you, 2 Cor. 6.18. and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty: — And it shall be in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, Rom 9.26. that there they shall be called, The children of the living God: —He that overcometh shall inherit all things, and I will be his God, Rev. 21.7. and he shall be my Son. Surely Lord, I will lay hold on these promises: I will yet draw nigher to thee, and put my trust in thy mercy; I will henceforth flie to the throne of Grace, to get my title made surer and surer unto my conscience. O Lord, I believe, help thou my un­belief. Thus the soul pleads with God, and God is well pleased [Page 128] with such pleadings; the soul is assured of salvation, and yet prayeth in the midst of assurance, 2 Sam. 7.25. Who am I, Lord, that thou shouldest make such ample and free promises unto thy poor servant? Of thy free mercy, and according to thine own heart hast thou spo­ken all these great things, to make thy servant know them; and now O Lord God, establish, I beseech thee, the word that thou hast spo­ken concerning thy servant.

4. A chearful bearing of crosses: Hence Paul eying that object of assurance, 2 Cor. 4.17. that weight of glory, he counts all his af­flictions light, momentary; he sung in the dungeon, and reckoned it a special favor to be a sufferer for Christ: The fire of divine love so inflames Christians in this condition, that much water of Persecution cannot quench it; yea, such is the nature of this fire, that it feeds on those waters, and grows more fervent by that which would quench it; no wonder: it is but a light affliction, but it causeth unto us a more excellent and eternal weight of glory; and parts of this glory the Christian now receiveth aforehand, as earnests of the whole: This makes him to rejoyce (even in the midst of crosses and losses) with a joy unspeakable and glorious: And hence it is that a Christian despiseth the sufferings for the joys, yea, the sufferings are so overcome by the joys, that the sufferings do not turn his joys into sadness, but his assurance turns the sadness of his sufferings into joys, Phil. 2.17. for he rejoyceth in his suf­ferings.

5. An holy contempt of Creature-comforts: This is another fruit of assurance, it will make a man endeavor to rid himself from such feculent matters here, to contemn them, to trample them under his feet, and out of the greatness and goodness of his spirit, ambitiously to long after the presence of the Lamb. Do I speak or write to the denizens of Heaven? tell me then, you that carry the Evidences of Heaven in your hands and hearts, is it not thus with you? hath not God wrought your hearts to this frame and divine disposition? if not, he will do it first or last; for citizens of Heaven set not much by the best things on earth, when they are themselves, and act like their Savior. It was a good speech of an Emperor, whatsoever he himself was, You (said he) gaze on my purple Robes, and golden Crown, but did you know what cares are under them, you would not take them up from the ground for them; but suppose there had been no [Page 129] cares but pleasures in them, yet Moses when he had this assurance of Faith, He refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter, Heb. 24.25, 26. choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, then to enjoy the pleasures of sins for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt, for he had respect unto the recompence of reward.

6. A bold approaching unto the throne of Grace upon all occasions: Because we are assured, therefore we beg any thing of God with greater affiance; Prayer is nothing else but the stream and river of Faith, and an issue of the desire of that which we joyfully believe: Iohn 10.28. and 17.11. Our Savior Christ knew that his sheep should never perish, and yet he prayeth, Holy Father, keep them in thy name: Paul knew assuredly, that the Lord would deliver him from every evil work, 2 Tim. 4.18. yet without ceasing he prayeth to be de­livered from evil. Assurance addes fervency to prayer; the firmer our Faith, the more free is our access, with boldness and confidence to the throne of Grace, the more fervently and boldly can we pray, Abba Father: Assurance hearkeneth what the Lord speaketh, and speaketh back again in fervent groans and desires; it hath the promise of God, and therefore is bold to pray, and will not keep silence, Thou, O Lord of Hosts, 2 Sam. 7.2 [...]. God of Israel, hast revealed to thy servant, saying, I will build thee an house, therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee; nay, Assurance puts on the Soul to ask any thing it wants; these be the times when the Spirit moveth the waters, therefore, Now (saith Assurance) cast in your Petition, and whatsoever grief it hath in it, you shall be cured of it: Now the King holds out his golden Scepter, And therefore (saith As­surance) let the Queen come in boldly with her request, though it be for a Kingdom; yea, this King likes it best, if first we seek a Kingdom, and the Righteousness inseparably annexed to it, Mat. 6.33. for then we shall have all other things with it.

7. A valiant adventuring for Christ: Is a man assured of Gods love in Christ? such a one fears not any troubles, he knows all comes through his Fathers hands, and that man and Devil cannot do what they would, and therefore he goes on comfort­ably to day, to morrow, and to the end; he is like one of Davids Worthies, or like David himself, that having got experience, fears nothing; he walks up and down the world like a Gyant, [Page 130] higher by head and shoulders then most men, he holds in his hand a strong shield, that the Devil himself cannot peirce, but it quench­eth his fiery darts: He gets a victory against the world by his Faith, and Samson-like, breaks all bands of temptation as straw, he leaps over a wall, breaks a bow of steel, lays heaps upon heaps.

8. An earnest longing for the appearing of the Lord Jesus: As he adventures and conquers in life, so he can think of death, without any prevailing fear; he can say with Paul, I desire to be dissolved, Phil. 1.23. Acts 7.59. Can. 8.14. and to be with Christ; and with Stephen, Lord Jesus re­ceive my spirit; and with the Spouse in the Canticles, Come away, my Beloved, and be thou like a Roe, or to a yong Hart upon the Mountains of spices. It is the voyce of Assurance, My life is hid with thee, O Christ, and therefore appear quickly, my Life, my Jesus, that I may quickly appear with thee in glory; let the day of gladness quickly come, wherein both soul and body, even my whole self, may eternally enjoy thee: I cannot be still put off with these tastes and earnests, my love and longing is rather inflamed by them to the fruition of thee: The very voyce of these earnests is, Come; yea, they scarce know any other language but Come, therefore again and again they s [...]y, Come; yea, after they have said, Come, as if that were not enough, they say, Come quickly; and now, what can the Soul say more to her Lord? onely as be­fore she still said, Come, so now will she still say, Amen; even so, Amen and Amen.

9. A loathing of sin, indignation for sin, contest with sin, and a continual watch against the baits and allurement of sin: How can it be conceived that a man should be assured of the par­don and forgiveness of many sins, but it will work a greater loathing and detestation of sin, unfeined abasement for former weakness, and continual watchfulness, to keep himself pure for the future, that he lose not his comfort, nor dishonor God, who hath done so great things for him? It is Satans cavil against the Saints, That Assurance begets security: Assuredly, if it be true Assurance, it will through Christ mortifie our lusts, and quicken us to more sincere, setled and constant obedience; nor is it possible that a Christian should hold his assurance any longer, then whiles he follows, cherishes and feeds in himself this heavenly af­fection.

Obj. But some may object, If we say we have no sin, 1 Iohn 1.8. Prov. 20.9. Eccles. 7.20. we deceive our selves:—Who can say his heart is clean?—There is no man just, that sinneth not: — And how can these two stand together, Sin and Assurance?

Sol. I Answer, Gross sins, grievous sins, are not compatible with the hope and assurance of a Christian, especially reigning sins committed with delight, or indulgence: This spot is not the spot of Gods children, and yet such sins as we call infirmities, blemishes, remainders of Original corruption, under which the Regenerate must labor so long as they live: These are not alto­gether incompatible with Assurance, nor do they hinder the lively workings of faith, in receiving the promises; it is good therefore to distinguish betwixt sins, which administer matter of humiliation, and such as may give occasion to the Soul to question its Regenerate estate: As — 1. There are sins of simple ignorance, unavoidable infirmity, sins of forgetfulness, in­consideration, passion, pettishness, inordinate fear, whereto there is no advised consent, and these may stand with Assurance. But 2. There are foul sins, enormous crimes (not to speak of sins wilfully committed with full consent, delight and contentment, to the utter exstinguishing of the Spirit of Grace, which shall never befal them that are called according to the purpose of God) and those sins hinder Assurance, so that the sinner cannot for the present lay actual claim to any one priviledge of Grace formerly enjoyed; I deny not but he may still retain his right and title to eternal life, but he is in this condition suspended from actual claim, until he rise again by Repentance, and so recover not a new right and title, but a new claim by vertue of the old title.

10. A couragious resisting of doubts, scruples, temptations; not but that doubts will come after assurance: We see the Sun is one day bright, and the next day is covered; Evidences may be lost, though interest be continued: yet Assurance and Evi­dences rightly improved and sanctified to us, may help us against all the shakings, and shiverings, and doubtings of the Soul, and of their own nature they do resist them: Hence the best cure and remedy of doubtings, is to perfect and strengthen our assurance; the more purely the fire burns, the less smoke it hath; when the light and heat of the Sun are greatest, then the clouds and [Page 132] misty vapors are fewest: Assurance and Doubting are like a pair of scales, where the weight of the one bears away the other.

Quest. 1 But how should assurance be strengthned?

Answ. 1. Go we to God, for God who gave it can strengthen it: Every grace depends upon him, not onely for birth, but also for complement; his strength must lead us on from strength to strength, and therefore if we would have strong assurance, we must go to a strong God, and beg of him for it: O Lord (say) my knowledge is dim, lighten that candle, open mine eyes yet more and more, that I may see thy truth; my assents many times shake, but do thou establish and confirm my heart in thy truths; my em­bracings, applications, are very trembling, and broken, and inter­rupted, but do thou guide my eye to look upon my Savior, and do thou guide my hand to lay hold on him, do thou enable my will and affections, to embrace all the goodness of thy self, of thy Christ, of thy Word; my faith is but weak, but Lord, I would have more faith, even full assurance of faith, and thou canst work it, O do it for thy weak servant.

2. Be in the way of strength: There are ways in which God doth reveal his arm (i.) his Ordinances; he that is too good for the Ordinances, will ever be too weak in his faith. One thing (could David say) have I desired of the Lord, Psal. 27.4. that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life: and to what end? that I may behold the beauty of the Lord, Psal. 48.9. and visit his Temple: what this beauty is, he himself expounds, We thought of thy loving kindeness in the midst of thy Temple: The loving kindeness of God, his mercy and countenance upon his own servants, that is the Lords beauty, that is it which makes him amiable in his own people.

3. Let assurance know its priviledges, & then it wil grow strong­er. 1. Pet. 2.3. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a pe­culiar people: they who descended from the blood of Abra­ham had more priviledges then others, and have not they greater who come of the blood of Christ? The Priests of the Law had singular exemptions, and Kings of all men are most highly pri­viledged; and do Believers come short, who are not prophane, civil, typical Priests, but royal Priests? who are not Priests onely, nor Kings onely, but both Kings and Priests: A royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people. If we did once throughly know our [Page 133] priviledges, the grants of favor, the free access, the singular acce­ptance we have with God in and through the Lord Jesus Christ, how might we keep down our fears, and our doubtings, and with fullest eagerness embrace our God, our Christ, our Promises.

4. Observe, and call to minde our former Experiences of Gods favor and love: Psal. 77.10. I will remember (saith David) the years of the right hand of the most High (i.) the years and times of my life, wherein I had sweet experiences of Gods mercies and love: why, what of that? he tells you, Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoyce. Psal. 63.7. But of this point in the last Chapter.

Quest. 2 But what if after all these means used, no Sun appears, our E­vidences are quite lost, God suspends all comforts?

Answ. In such a case we must endeavor to live above Evidences, by working the soul to close with, and depend upon an absolute Pro­mise: To this purpose it pleaseth the Father of Mercies; some­times to convince and perswade the soul, that he will supply what is wanting, heal backslidings freely, work both will and deed ful­ly, whereby he sustains the soul in life, and raiseth it up as it were from the grave of despair and dismal distress. Thus David ex­pected to receive his Assurance, when he cryed, Psal. 42.5, 12. Why art thou cast down, O my soul? — Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance: And if at our first conversion, when we had nothing but the offer of Free-grace to look upon, we cast our selves on God, why not now, when our Assurances wholly fail?

SECT. 5. The Evidences of a weak unworthy servant of Christ, laid down according to the Rules aforementioned.

THe life of all we have said, is Practice: Hence I make bold to lay down the Evidences of a poor creature, not worthy to be named, much less to have his Name written in the Book of Life.—He gives them thus:—

1. The Texts containing Pro­mises. 2. The Graces to which Promises are made; or my particular Evidences. 3. The truth of these gra­ces examin'd 4. The testi­mony of the Spirit.
  After acts of faith first put forth upon Christ himself, and closing with him immediately, as if I had no present or by-past grace to evidence my being in him: I now bring in these graces or workings of the Spirit of Christ in me, as handmaids to attend, and to witness to the truth of this adherence unto Christ, which I call my Evidences. See in the duty of Self-examination and Recei­ving of the Lords Sup­per. Which is either by Arguments & Inferences from the word and work of grace in the heart, or by presence and influence, ma­nifested by an Heavenly im­pression and ir­radiation upon my soul!

1. John 3.5, 8. 1 Pet. 1.23.

2. Joh. 1.11, 12. 2 Pet. 1.3, 4.

3. Gal. 2.20.

4. Psal. 119. 6, 7.

5. Psal. 119.5, 128.

6. 2 Cor. 7.10.

7. Ezek. 9.4, 6. Psa. 119.136. 2 Pet. 2.7, 8.

8. Rom. 10.1.

9. John 4.19. Psa. 119.165. 1 Joh. 3.10, 14 1 John 4.7.

10. Rom. 7.23. Gal. 5.17.

11. Psal. 19.12.

12. 1 John 3.3. Rev. 15.3.

13. Mat. 10.39. Mark 10.21. Luke 9 23, 24

14. Psal. 89.15. Isa. 12.3. John 15.11. Rom. 14.17. Gal. 5.22. 1 Pet. 1.8.

1. My Conversion from corruption to Christi­anity, the time whereof (I bless God) I remem­ber.

2. My desire and endeavor to relye on the Pro­mises of Christ, both for this life and that to come.

3. My Experience that I could act Faith, and lay hold, and rest upon the Promises of God in diverse cases and conditions.

4. The chief aym and bent of my heart, which for the main is God-ward and Christ-ward.

5. My respect to all Gods Commandments, de­siring that I could give up my self wholly to God to do all his will.

6. My renewed repentance for my often failings, and sins committed against God.

7. My grief for the sins of the times and places where I lived.

8. My earnest desire and prayer to God for Israel, and for all I know, That they might be saved.

9. My love to God in Christ, to his Word, Ser­vices, Saints, and all things that belong to him.

10. My sense and feeling of the fight and com­bate between the flesh and the Spirit.

11. My watch to strive against secret sins, which no eye sees, as well as against publike, notorious, scandalous sins.

12. My desire after Christ for his holiness, as hap­piness; taking him for my King and Husband, as for my Jesus and Savior.

13. My willingness to suffer shame and disgrace, and (if my heart deceive me not) persecution and death for Christ my Savior.

14. The unspeakable joy of Gods Spirit, which sometimes I have felt in and after Ordinances; and especially once, when for the space of two days I was carried away into extasie and ravishment: This was when I began to see Spiritual things; and up­on which followed more desire and endeavors after grace.

   

15. Mal. 4.2. Eph. 4.15. 2 Pet. 3.18.

16. Psa. 119.67. Heb. 12.7, 8, 11.

17. Col. 2.2. Heb. 6.11, 19. Heb. 10.22. 2 Cor. 5.17. Gal. 5.22. Rom. 8.15, 16

18. Psal. 27.14. Psal. 40.1.

19. Psal. 28.6. Psa. 66.18, 19 Psal. 116.1, 2.

20. 2 Tim. 4.8. Rev. 22.20.

21. Phil. 1.10, 11.

22. Psa. 139.23, 24.

23. Rom. 7.24. Rom. 8.13. Gal. 5.17. Col. 3.4, 5.8, 9. Tit. 2.11.12.

15. My sensible growth in the measure of Gods sanctifying graces, as in knowledge, and faith, and hope, and patient expectation of Gods presence and assistance in all things to come.

16. My patience under infirmities and afflictions, with an earnest desire that I may be bettered by my afflictions.

17. My assurance of faith, and of my spiritual safety; which is 1. Both by the evidences of inter­nal vision or reflection, for I know that I believe, as certainly as I know that I live: and 2. By ap­plication of the Promises of the Gospel: and 3. By the effects and fruits growing from the root of grace: and 4. By the testimony of Gods Spirit, which sometimes (after prayer especially) hath sug­gested to my Spirit that I am Gods childe.

18. A desire to wait upon God, if at any time he delay to hear prayers.

19. The return of my prayers, which many a time God hath graciously made sensible and known to my soul.

20. My sincere and hearty longing for the time of restoring, and for the appearing of Christ, who is my chiefest treasure, and my all in all.

21. My Conscience hath born witness with me, that my heart was sincere towards God.

22. I rest not in the approbation of men, unless I can approve my heart unto God.

23. Besides these and the like, I may fetch (say some Divines) as good, if not better Evidences from Mortification, in denying my self, in over­coming my passions, in crucifying my corruptions, as from any graces whatsoever.

But, O my soul, rest not on these inward graces of the Spirit; now when all is done, begin again to act faith upon Christ immediately with a redoubled strength.

See in the duty of Self examination and Recei­ving of the Lords-Sup­per. This is either by Arguments & Inferences from the word and work of grace in the heart, or by presence and in­fluence of the Spirit, manifest­ed by an Hea­venly impressi­on and irradiati­on upon the soul by a sweet mo­tion and feeling of Gods good­ness, and pardon, and mercy, and saving presence to me.

His Evidences thus gathered in, the prime and especial work of the soul is, the sanctification of Evidences in their several uses. But of that before, Sect. 4. And thus much of Evidences.

CHAP. VII.

SECT. 1. Of the nature and kindes of Meditation.

MEditation is a deep and earnest musing upon some point of Christian instruction, to the strengthening of us against the flesh, world and Devil, and to the lead­ing us forward towards the Kingdom of Heaven; or Meditation is a stedfast bending of the minde to some spiritual matter, discoursing of it with others, till we bring the same to some profitable issue.

Now this Meditation is either sudden or set, occasional, or so­lemn, and deliberate.

1. Occasional or Extemporal Meditation, ariseth from such things as God by his providence offers to our eyes, ears and senses. When I consider the Heavens, Psal. 8.3, 4. the work of thy fingers, the Moon and Stars which thou hast ordained: What is man that thou art mindeful of him, or the son of man, that thou visitest him? This Meditation of Davids was occasional.

2. Deliberate, set, or solemn Meditation, ariseth out of our own hearts, when purposely we seperate our selves from all com­pany, and go apart to perform this exercise more throughly, making choice of such matter, time and place as are most requi­site thereunto: Now this Meditation is double, for it is either conversant about matters of knowledge, for the finding out of some hidden truth, or about matters of affection, for the en­kindling of our love unto God: The former of these two we leave to the Schools and Prophets, the latter we shall search after, which is both of larger use, and such as no Christian can reject, as either unnecessary, or over-difficult.

SECT. 2. The Circumstantials of Meditation.

THe circumstantials of our Meditation, are time and place; I shall adde to these (though I cannot call it a circumstance) the subject matter, which by way of preparation to the duty we may take notice of.

1. For the time: No time can be prescribed to all men; for neither is God bound to hours, neither doth the contrary dis­position of men agree in one choice of opportunities; some finde their hearts most in frame in the morning; others learn wisdom of their reins in the night season; others finde Isaac's time the fittest time, who went out in the evening to mediate: Gen. 24.63. No practice of others can prescribe to us in this circumstance; it is enough that we set apart that time wherein we are aptest for that service.

2. For place: We judge solitariness and solitary places, fittest for Meditation, especially for set and solitary Meditation: Thus we found Jesus meditating alone in the Mount, John Baptist in the desert, David on his bed, Daniel in his house, Isaac in the field. The Bridegroom of our Soul, the Lord Jesus Christ, is bashful (said Bernard) and never comes to his meditating Bride in the presence of a multitude: Hence was the Spouses invitation, Come my beloved, let us go forth into the field, Can. 7.11, 12. let us lodge in the villages, let us go up early to the vineyards, let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grapes appear, and the pomegranates put forth, there will I give thee my loves: We must in this case abandon worldly society, both outward and inward: Many se­quester themselves from the visible company of men, which yet carry a world within them; both these societies are enemies to this Meditation.

3. For the matter of our Meditation, it must be Divine and Spiritual; viz. Gods Word, or some part thereof: It is woful to think how some meditate on sin, contrary to Gods Word, studying to go to Hell with the least noise of the world; others bend their thoughts onely on the search of natural things; as, The motion of the Heavens, the reason of the ebbing and flowing [Page 138] of the Seas, the kindes of simples that grow out of the earth, and the Creatures upon it, with all their qualities and operations; but in the mean while, the God that made them, the vileness of their nature, the danger of their sin, the multitude of their im­perfections, the Savior that bought them, the Heaven that he bought for them, &c. are as unregarded, as if they were not: The matter of our Meditation must be some thing divine; I remem­ber thee on my bed, Psal. 63 6. and 77.12. and meditate on thee: — I will meditate of all thy works, and talk of thy doings.

SECT 3. Of occasional Meditation.

OCcasional Meditation ariseth from such things as God by his providence offers to our eyes, ears or senses: Examples of this sort are infinite, for a taste take these few:

1. Upon our first waking in the morning, meditate how the Lord can at the last day as easily raise up our dead bodies from the dust, as he hath now awaked us out of sleep; and as now we rise from the grave our bed, so then we must arise from that bed our grave.

2. Upon sight of the morning sky, meditate, That if one Sun make so bright a morning, what a shining morning will that be when Christ (the Son of Righteousness) shall appear, attended with all his bright Angels, Archangels, Cherubims, Seraphims, Bodies and Souls of Saints? When there shall be as many Suns on a day, as there are stars on a bright winters night.

3. Upon the occasions of the day, meditate, how the Lord seeth us, and understands all our thoughts, and is acquainted with all our ways: 2 Chro. 16.9. The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself strong in behalf of them, whose heart is perfect towards him, and therefore we should do all things as in the awful presence of God.

4. Upon our particular callings we may accordingly medi­tate; as—

1. A Magistrate, thus, As I judge others, so will the Lord judge me; it will not be long ere death arrest, and I must go [Page 139] without bail: Me thinks I hear that sound in mine ears, Psal. 82.6. I have said ye are gods; but ye shall dye like men.

A Minister, thus, The time I have to spend is not mine, but the peoples: Me thinks whiles I idle it away, I hear them crying af­ter me, To your closet, and there pray for us that we perish not; study for us, that we may learn of you how to walk in his paths; for if we perish, and you will not give warning, then must our blood be required at your hands. Ezek. 3.18.

3. A Tradesman, thus, What is that ballance in my shop, but a memento of distributive and commutative Justice? if my deal­ings be not just to a point or pin, I shall then be weighed in Gods ballance, and be found too light: Prov. 11.1. A false ballance is an abomi­nation to the Lord, and so is a true ballance, without true deal­ing with all men.

4. An Husbandman, thus, As I sow in spring, so I reap in har­vest, and God hath said, He that soweth iniquity, shall reap va­nity, but they that sow in tears, shall reap in joy: Lord, Prov. 22.8. Psal. 126.5. whiles I sow in tears, give me April showers of Repentance, that when the harvest comes, and the Angels must reap, they may gather me into thy barn of Heaven.

5. A Soldier, thus, What trade is this I follow? what de­vices are these I carry about me to murther afar off? whose image do I bear in this killing disposition, but his whose true title is, The Destroyer? I had need look about me that I be in a righteous cause; I am sure, all the titles of God sound of mer­cy and gracious respects to man, God the Father is his Maker and Preserver, God the Son his Savior and Redeemer, God the Ho­ly Ghost his Sanctifier and Comforter: O Lord, that my ene­mies may be thy enemies, and my cause, thy cause, or that I may leave this calling.

5. Upon night approaching, meditate, That seeing our days are determined, and the number of our moneths are with the Lord, and our bounds are appointed, which we cannot pass, Iob 14.5. that one day more of our limited time is gone and past, and we are now nearer to our end by a day, then we were in the morning.

6. Upon occasion of lights brought in, meditate, If the light of a poor candle be so comfortable, which is nothing but a little inflamed ayr, gathered about a moistened snuff, What is [Page 140] the light of that glorious Sun, the great Lamp of Heaven? but much more, what if the light of that infinitely resplendent Son of Righteousness, who gave that light to the Sun, and that Sun to the world?

4. Upon the sight of a bright sky full of stars, meditate, How worthy a Science it is to see and observe those goodly spangles of light above our heads, their places, qualities, motions: But the imployment of a Christian is far more noble, Heaven is open unto him, and he can look beyond the vail, and see further above those stars, then it is thither, and there discern those glories that may answer to so rich a pavement: I see indeed those glittering glorious stars, with my bodily eyes; but I see withall by the eyes of my faith, that this is but the floor of that goodly fabrick, the outward curtain of that glorious tabernable: I see within that incomprehensible light, which none can see and not be blessed: How many are these stars before my eyes? but Oh! what millons of pure and majestical Angels? what millions of happy and glorified Souls? how many mansions of my Father (one of them being my own) do I see by Faith? Come down no more (O my soul) after thou hast once pitched upon this heavenly glory; or if this flesh force thy descent, be unquiet till thou art let loose to immortality.

Thus from our uprising to our down-lying, we may upon every object presented to our senses, frame a sudden or occasional Me­ditation.

SECT. 4. Of deliberate Meditation, and the parts thereof.

DEliberate Meditations arise, and are wrought out of our own hearts: Now every such Meditation consists of these parts, The

  • Entrance.
  • Proceedings.
  • Conclusion.

1. The entrance is either

  • Common.
  • Proper.

1. The common entrance is some short, yet pithy prayer, [Page 141] that God may guide and direct us therein, by the gracious as­sistance of his holy Spirit.

2. The proper and particular entrance, is the choyce of some theme or matter, and a setling of our selves on that which we have chosen.

2. The proceedings of our Meditation are in this method:

  • 1. To begin in the understandings.
  • 2. To end in the affections.

1. Concerning that part which is in the understanding, it is good to keep that course which the common places of Natural and Artificial Reason do lead us unto: as to consider the mat­ter of our Meditation, 1. In its description: 2. In its Distribu­tion: 3. In its Causes: 4. In its Effects: 5. In its Use: 6. In its Properties: 7. In its Opposites: 8. In its Comperates: 9. In its Scri­ptural Testimonies; onely in these heads observe these cautions:

1. That we be not too curious in prosecution of these Logical places; the end of this Duty is not to practise Logick, but to exercise Religion, and to kindle Piety and Devotion: Besides, every theme will not afford all these places; as when we medi­tate of God, there is no room for Causes and Comparisons: it will therefore be sufficient, if we take the most pregnant and voluntary places.

2. That if we stick in the disposition of any of these pla [...]es (as if meditating of sin, we cannot readily meet with material and formal causes) we rack not our mindes too much with the inquiry thereof, but quietly pass over to the next.

2. Concerning that part which is in the affection, it is good to follow that course which the common places of Rhetorick do lead us unto: These are six: viz.

  • 1. A relish of what we have meditated on.
  • 2. A complaint, bewailing our wants of this relish.
  • 3. A wish of the soul for what it complaineth to want.
  • 4. A confession of our inabilities, to effect what we wish.
  • 5. A petition for the supply of our inabilities.
  • 6. A confidence of obtaining what we petition for.

3. The conclusion of the work contains these parts:

  • 1. A thanksgiving.
  • 2. A recommendation of our souls and ways to God.

I shall adde no more, but onely wish the soul thus concluding, to lift up the heart and voyce to God, in singing a Psalm answer­able to its disposition, and matter meditated on; and by this means shall the soul close up it self with much sweetness and Spi­ritual contentment.

SECT. 5. An Example of the souls love to Christ.

AFter entrance by Prayer, and choyce of this theme, the soul may proceed thus:—

1. Description.

O my soul, what is this souls love to Christ, whereof thou stu­diest? It is a Spiritual fire kindled from above in the hearts of his darlings, towards their Bridegroom the Lord Jesus Christ.

Or it is a sparkle of that fire of the holy Ghost, struck into the tinder of our souls, which immediately smokes, and sends up the flame thitherward, whence it first had its rise: Or, it is the souls rest or reposal of it self in the bosom of Christ, with con­tent unspeakable and glorious, being perswaded of her interest in that song of the Spouse, Cant 6.3. I am my welbeloveds, and my welbeloved is mine. This, O my soul, is the nature of thy love to Christ.

2. Distribution.

There is a twofold love, one of desire, which is an earnest long­ing after that which we believe would do us much good, if we could attain to it; another of complacency, when having at­tained that which we desire, we hugge and embrace it, and solace our selves in the fruition of it: Now the first of these loves is an Introduction to the second, and both of them (in re­lation to Christ) issue from a proportionable act of faith prece­dent: 1. That affectionate longing, and thirsty love, wherewith we pant and gasp after Christ, proceeds from the first acts of faith, whereby we assent to all Gospel-promises, as true and good in themselves, and better unto as then any thing in the world, could we but once be assured that they belong unto us. 2. That other love of complacency, when (with the Psalmist) we return unto our rest, Psa. 116.7. because the Lord hath dealt bountifully with us; when sweetly we repose our selves in the lap of our Savior, with content [Page 143] unspeakable, and ful of glory, it proceeds from the last act of faith, wherby we are actual perswaded by those welcom whistlers of the Spirit of adoption, that certainly Christ is our Savior, & that our debts are cancelled to the very last mite; only observe (O my soul) these two things of this love: 1. That 'tis subject to all variati­ons or changes, ebbings and flowings of that perswasion; some­times in a violent temptation, or in a sensible desertion, our per­swasion fails, and so this love of complacency is either stupified, or it falls back into that thirsty auxious love of desire. 2. That this love of complacency admits of degrees, proportionable to the degrees of our perswasion; if that be clear and strong, this love is more cheerful and pleasant; if that be weak and obscure, this love is more cold, with many fears and jealousies,— whence this love of complacency may not unfitly be subdivided into an Ordina­ry and Heroical love; ordinary love proceeds from a weak degree of that last act of Faith; Heroical love springeth from a more eminent and transcendent pitch of perswasion, concerning our own reconciliation in particular: It is called Ordinary, because most Christians (though effectually called) do ordinarily feel but such a timerous love in themselves; it is called Heroical, because it is constantly onely in such, as either besides the evidence of the Word and Spirit, have had some special revelation to put them out of all doubt, concerning their estate to God-ward; or in such as by a certain close walking with God, have been long ex­ercised in a Christian course, have often entertained Christ Jesus at supper in their hearts, and habituated themselves into a more familiar acquaintance with that holy Spirit, which brings all the good news from Heaven, to those diligent souls which carefully wait for it.

3. Causes.

But whence is this love, O my soul? The Apostle is plain, 1 Iohn 4.13. We love him, because he first loved us: When the Spirit of God in the promises lets in some intimation of Gods love into the soul, then she loves him again: That expression of the Psalmist, The Lord will command his loving kindenesses in the day time, Psal. 42.8. is perti­nent to this; it is a phrase taken from Kings and Princes, and great Commanders in the field, whose words of Command stand for Laws: so the Lord sends out his loving kindness, saying, Go out, my everlasting love and kindeness, take a Commission from [Page 144] me, go to that humble, thirsty, hungry soul; go and prosper, and prevail, and setle my love effectually upon him; I command thee do it: It may be at the first visit, the poor soul cryes out, What, I love? What, I mercy? will Christ Jesus accept of me? Oh, I am the worst of sinners; could I pray, or perform duties as some others do, I might have some hopes of mercy; but what? is it possible that the Lord of Heaven should love me? Yes, thee, even thee, saith the Lord: go out my loving kindeness to that poor soul, break open the doors of that weary weltring heart, knock off those bolts of carnal reason, and all base arguments, and clear and warm that broken, bruised, humbled soul, and tell him from me, That his sins are pardoned, his sighs and prayers are heard, and he shall be saved; I charge thee do the work before thou comest in again: Here, O my soul, is the immediate cause, Gods love thus affecting the heart, it breeds a love in the heart to God again: I drew them (saith God) with the cords of a man, Hosea 1.4. even with the bands of love.

4. Effects.

And what are the effects (O my soul) of this love? O this love hath many holy gracious effects, it will make the soul to rejoyce in Christs presence, to grieve in his absence, to please Christ in all things, to desire union with Christ, though it never see good day, though it have no other wages; to bestow readily and freely any thing it hath on the Lord Jesus Christ, to deny it self, or any thing that may come in competition with Christ, to part with her Isaac's, her dearest things, To account all things as dung and loss, Phil. 3.8. that she may win Christ, to be content with no­thing, but love again from the party beloved, to be ever and anon thinking and musing on the Lord Jesus Christ, to be ordi­narily and frequently speaking of Christ: Love is full of eloquence in the praises of her beloved, so is the souls love to the Lord Je­sus Christ. O how that Spouse of Christ runs on in a description of his rarities and transcendencies, My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand (or as it is more elegantly in the Original, Can. 5.10.16. He is an ensign-bearer among ten thousand)—He is al­together lovely, or he is all-entire, he is all composed of loves: Be­twixt those Verses [10. and 16.] there's a description of Christ, so stuffed with choicest delicacies of expression, that thou canst not match it (O my soul) out of any of those Poets which [Page 145] have flown highest in amorous inventions; at last she concludes with a triumphant Epiphonema, This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem: Nay, love will make the soul not onely speak, but do any thing for the Lord Jesus Christ: O then she cries, How may I please Christ better? what duty must I do? and what sins must I avoid? if there be any of the bed­chamber of the Bridegroom, tell me I beseech you, how may I hear, and pray, and walk, and approve my heart to my Christ and King, that nothing may displease him. Lastly, love will make the soul suffer for Christ, and to rejoyce in such sufferings; Acts 5.41. it is a fire that much water of persecution cannot quench; nay, it feeds on those waters, and grows hotter by them: As opposition riseth against it, so it riseth against opposition, yea, it riseth by it, until it rise above it.

5. Opposites.

Now what are the contraries to this love of Christ, but an hatred of Christ? One would wonder there should be such a thing in the world, as hatred of Christ: But why then should the Apostle threat, If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 16.22. let him be Anathema, Maranatha; (i.) If any man hate Christ, let him be accursed with all maner of execrations or curses in the most desperate maner, expecting due vengeance from the Lord, Iude v. 14, 15. when he cometh with his holy millions, to execute judgement upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly: No question there is a world of wicked men, that are under this curse; I speak not of poor Indians, and other Savages of the unchristian world, whose souls are over-clouded with the blackest mists of irreligion, that the prince of darkness can possibly inwrap them in, who come in­to the world, not knowing wherefore, and go out of the world, not knowing whither; an heavy case, which cannot sufficiently be bewailed with an ocean of tears and blood; but of those that live within the paradice of the Christian Church, that have no­thing to distinguish them from those Indian Miscreants, but an outward conformity, outward formalities, the charity of other men, and their own slight imaginations: As 1. All open ene­nemies, gross, hainous and grievous sinners, swearers, blasphe­mers, drunkards, railers against God, his Ministers, his People, these and the like love sin more then Christ, they love the Devil more then Christ. 2. All fawning Hypocrites, that profess (it [Page 146] may be) a marvellous affectionate love unto the Lord Jesus Christ, but they are inward haters of Christ.

6. Comparisons.

But to inflame thy love (O my soul) upon Christ, consider whereunto it is like, or to what it may be compared: The Scri­pture hath described the outgoings of such a Soul, 1. By the parched ground: Psal. 63.1. My soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee, in a dry and thirsty Land, where no water is. 2. By the pant­ings of a chased Hart: Psal. 42.1, 2. As the Hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. 3. By the longings of a teeming woman: Psa. 119.174. I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord, and thy Law is my delight. 4. By the fainting and swooning of one that is in good earnest sick of love: Cant. 5.8. I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if you finde my Beloved, that ye tell him I am sick of love: Such souls are commonly cast into an agony, into pangs of love, that love Christ indeed.

7. Testimonies.

And doth not the Scripture express these loves of the soul to the Lord Jesus? Iohn 8.42. Cant. 1.3. If God be your Father (said Christ to the Jews) then will ye love me:—and, Thy name is as an oyntment poured forth, therefore do the Virgins love thee:—and, We will remem­ber thy love more then wine; Cant. i. 4. 1 Iohn 4.19. Psal. 18.1. the upright love thee:—We love him (saith the Apostle) because he loved us first: I will love thee (saith David) O Lord my strength:—I will cause those that love me (saith Wisdom) to inherit substance: Prov. 8.21. John 14.21.He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, and he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, Psal. 119.132. and I will manifest my love unto him:—Look upon me (saith David) and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name.

Thus for Information of Judgement, now for the stirring up (O my soul) of thy affections.

1. Relish.

O divine love! O the pleasures, O the joys of this love! O honey and sweetness it self! it is the love of Christ, that sets a price on all other Duties; the least service (even a cup of cold water, or a widows mite) if it have but a grain of this love in it, is a most acceptable sacrifice to God; it is love to Christ that hath the Promises of this life, and that which is to come: I will cause [Page 147] those that love me, to inherit substance, Prov. 8.21. Iames 1.12. and I will fill their trea­sures; —yea, there is a crown of life, which the Lord hath pro­mised to them that love him; it is love to Christ, that by Christ as­sures to us all the glorious priviledges, flowing from Christ, as Reconciliation, Adoption, Forgiveness of sins, Justification, Righteousness, Wisdom, Sanctification, Redemption, Possession of all things, All things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollo, 1 Cor. 3.22, 23. or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come, all are yours, and you are Christs, and Christ is Gods. O who can think of this love of Christ, and not be ravished there­with! Had I a thousand hearts to bestow on Christ, they were all too little, they were never able to love him sufficiently; it is the Lord Jesus that is all strength, and all wisdom, and all ho­nor, and all beauty; the fountain of all graces, and vertues, and qualities in men: whatsoever grace, or vertue, or quality is in us, they are but so many rayes that come from this Sun of righte­ousness; he is fairer then the children of men, Psal. 45.2. and grace emi­nently is poured into his lips.

2. Complaint.

But alas! where is my soul? how dull is my understanding? my affection? how careless, how peevish is my soul, in a business which concerns it so much? how prejudicate is my opinion? how vain are my conceits? O my soul! how ignorant art thou of the incomparable worth, and delightful sweetness that is in the Lord Jesus? how secute, and sleepy, and sensless art thou? O this hard heart of mine! thou canst mourn for losses and cros­ses of this life, but for the loss of Christ, thou canst not mourn one jot: Didst thou, O my soul, truly affect Christ, the pillow would be washed with thy tears for thy want of Christ, and for thy want of assurance: Wo, and alas, that my minde is taken up with a confluence of worldly lusts, worldly cares, and world­ly desires! O it is this that quencheth the Conjugal love of my soul to her bridegroom; my loves are now become very adul­terous loves: wo, and alas, that I have loved the world, 1 Iohn 2.15. and the things that are in this world, that I have followed my base lusts, and adulteries, and abominations; that in stead of loving Christ, I have loathed him, and whipt him, and scourged him, and cruci­fied him, and preferred the vilest lust (any sin whatsoever) before the Lord Jesus. And now I am musing of this love of Christ, [Page 148] alas, I feel it not, or if I feel a little, little love of desire, yet I have no sence, no taste, no relish of that love of complacency; there is no such fire, no flames in my breast towards the Lord Jesus.

3. Wishing.

And yet, O that I could love the Lord Jesus! O that he had my heart! O that now I could bid adieu to all other lovers! O that the Father of love, and the Spirit of love would strike one spark of love from the Promise, to kindle it in the heart of his poor crea­ture! O that I felt a dilatation of my desires after Christ! that God would stretch them, and widen them to the utmost, that I might love Christ with all my heart, soul and might! O that I were even sick of love! O that I were cast into the melting pangs of a divine Christian love! O my soul, consider the want of Christ, and the worth of Christ! O consider the benefits of Christs death, the sweetness of Christs promises, the pleasantness of his commands, the preciousness of his graces, and above all, the infiniteness of his love, and thou canst not but love him! Consider that soul-ravishing Text, God who is rich in mercy, for his great love where­with he loved us, Eph. 2.4.5.6.7. even when we were dead sins, hath quickned us together with Christ, and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus; that in ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kinde­ness towards us through Christ Jesus: and thou canst not but cry out with the ardency of affection, with the strength, the zeal of love, Revel. 1.5, 6. O! To him, unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God, and his Father, To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

4. Confession.

O my soul, these are sweet motives: But alas, how dull is thy understanding, how dead thy affections? I clearly see there is no strength at all in thee. O how cold, and weak, and faint, and heartless are these thy wishes! O Christ! I would love thee, but I cannot; I finde no ability in my self to love thee; I am no more able to love thee, then cold water is able to heat it self, O where be those scalding affections to Christ Jesus, which holy men have felt in all ages, and striven to express in their Solilo­quies? O where is this holy, constant, conjugal love? O where [Page 149] are those swellings, and throwings, and wrestlings, which others have felt in their bowels? O where be those holy fits, those pangs of love, those love-trances, those Seraphical flames of con­conjugal affection, which made the Spouse cry out, Cant. 2.5. I am sick of love? Alas, I feel a distemper in my affections; I finde it not so easie to love Christ, as many men think, surely it is a very hard and difficult thing to love the Lord Jesus.

5. Petition.

Come then blessed Lord, and shew thy own self to me, I be­seech thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, Exod 33 13.18. shew me the way that I may know thee: —I beseech thee shew me thy glory;— give me the Spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Christ; let me see the beauties and glorious excellencies, Ephes. 1.17. and by this means blow my love into a pure flame, yea advance it to a degree of Angelical sublimity. Surely, Lord, I cannot love what I see not, and therefore anoint mine eyes with thy eye-salve, that I may see thy loveliness, and love thee with my best loves: O kindle, inflame, and inlarge my love, that it may rest largely in thee; inlarge the crany which the Spirit hath bored through the flesh into my Spirit, that I may largely see thee, and so large­ly love thee; inlarge the arteries and conduit-pipes, by which thou the head and fountain of love flowest into thy members, that being abundantly quickned and watered with the Spirit of love, I may abundantly love thee: and do not onely come much, but come often into me, and let my Spirit often be one Spirit with thee, in communitive and fruitive unions; for such often unions with thy Spirit, will make my Spirit more Spiritual, and the more Spiritual she is, the more will she love thee, the God of all Spirits. Blessed Lord, wilt thou love the image, and shall not the image much more love the patern? O that I were sick of love! that my understanding, will and affections were all over­flown, overcome and amazed, that my faintings were inflamed towards thee, and even melted into thee! O sweet Jesu, touch my soul with thy Spirit, that vertue may go out of thee into me, and draw me unto thee; let the savour of thy oyntments (whose very breath is love) be ever in my nostrils: Give me the flaggons of the new wine of the kingdom, which may lift up my soul above my self in my loves; give me to forget the low and base loves of this world, and by an heavenly excess, transport me into an [Page 150] heavenly love, that I may embrace Christ who is the Lord from heaven with a love like himself: O give me to believe, for faith and love grow together, and the stronger my faith, the greater will be my love.

6. Confidence.

And this (sweet Jesu) I am fully perswaded thou wilt do: I believe, Lord help my unbelief; surely thou art God, who canst not lye, Cant. 1.4. and thou hast promised, that the upright shall love thee. O how should I but believe thee? and now thou hast in some sweet measure convinc'd me, now thou beginn'st to warm my heart, and to cast me into a love-trance; now that my Spirit is somewhat raised, my heart in some sort inlarged, my minde in some measure fixed upon thee: I make bold (Lord) to conclude with this Spiritual Epithalamium, Blessed Lord, I am thine, one­ly thine, ever thine, all that I am is at thy command, and all that I have is at thy disposing; be pleased to command both it and me: I know whatsoever I adventure or lose for thy sake, I shall receive with infinite advantage in thy blessed self. I dare trust my Lord with the best thing that ever he gave me, my precious soul. O my bleeding heart and broken spirit doth languish, in a thirsty love, panting and gasping after thee, my blessed Savior: O let me taste how gracious thou art, by some real experiments in my own heart, smile upon me from heaven, answer me with some assuring whispers of the Spirit of Adoption; Kiss me with the kisses of thy mouth, Cant. 1.2. for thy love is better then wine. O let me bathe my soul in the delicious intimacies of a Spiritul communion with thee my God, that I may for ever adhere unto thee with a sincere constancy, and rest in thee with a love of complacency: for I feel, I finde my soul cast into a longing sweat for thee, and nothing can satisfie the importunate longing of my perplexed soul, but thy own self; for thou art my Lord, my love, my life, and thou art altogether lovely, O my dear Jesu! O my dearest Husband! O these holy fits! O these sweet pangs of love grow upon me apace! Upon a sudden, my King, my Savior, I am even sick of love!

Conclusion.

Psa. 116.7.And now, O my soul, return unto thy rest, for the Lord hath been beneficial unto thee: The reason of thy love is Christs love; Thou lovest him, because he first loved thee. Is it thus, O my [Page 151] soul? hath the Lord Christ indeed discovered his will, to take thee for his Spouse? What, he that is so holy, to marry such an impure wretch as thou art? O how should this but melt thee in­to a flame of love? what stirrings of love shouldst thou now feel in thy bowels? how shouldst thou now value him, and prize him, and praise him? how should thy glory now sing praises to him, and not be silent? how shouldst thou admire and wonder, that thou couldst endure to be without Christ so long? that thou couldst so slightly think of Christ heretofore? O my soul, henceforward cling to thy Savior, go out of thy self, and creep to him, and affect not onely union, but very unity with him; bathe thy self hereafter again and again, many and many a time in those delicious intimacies of thy spiritual marriage: And to that purpose (O my soul) if sometimes thy love to thy Savior shall cool, O then sweet Savior look upon me in mercy; one look of thine will awaken my love, and make me weep bitterly, that I have loved thee so little, whom to love sufficiently, my best and mightiest loves are most insufficient: Prevent my seeking with thy seeking, be thou present with me in thy providence and power, when thou seemest to be far off me, in the taste of thy sweetness and fruition of thy loves; and then when I have re­gained thee, I will hold more hardly, and keep more fastly, and love thee more vehemently, by thy power assisting: Provide a stock of loves in the summer, against winter, if it return any more: Come Lord Jesus, and be as the Roe on the Mountains; my life is hid with thee, O appear quickly, Rev. 22.20. that I may quickly appear with thee in glory, and in the happiness of a consummate marriage: Even so, come Lord Jesus, come quickly, Amen, Amen, Psal. 18. to ver. 7.

SECT. 6. Another example of Eternity.

AFter entrance by prayer and choice of this theam, the soul may proceed thus:—

1. Description.

O my soul, what is this Eternity whereof thou studiest? It is the entire and perfect possession of a life (together and at once) that never shall have end: The description may be imperfect, and [Page 152] no wonder; For how can that be defined, which hath no bon­dage or limits: Whatsoever is said of eternity, comes infinitely short of it, no words can utter it, no figures number it, no time can measure it: Eternity is of this nature, take from it what you will, it is still the same, it is neither encreased by addition, nor diminished by subtraction: What is Eternity? it is a circle running back into it self, whose centre is always, and circum­ference, without all end: What is Eternity? it is a duration al­ways present, it is one perpetual day, which is not divided into that which is past, and that which is to come: What is Eternity? it is an age of ages, never expiring, but always like it self, with­out all change: What is Eternity? it is a beginning without be­ginning, middle or ending, or a beginning never ending, always beginning: and this, O my soul is Eternity.

2. Distribution.

There is a twofold Eternity, an Eternity of wo, and an Eter­nity of joy: First of wo, O wo that never shall have end! The worm shall not dye, Isa. 66.24. the fire never shall be quenched: After a thousand thousand millions of years, there are still as many more to come, and when those many more are come and gone, the woes are yet as far from the last as they were at the first: It is now above Four thousand years since Esau, who hated Jacob, was cast into this pit of woes, and yet the number of his years of torments are as many, as it was the first day of his torment. Secondly, of joy, O joy, Isa. 9.3. above all the joys in harvest; they are the joys of Hea­ven: There joys the understanding, by a perfect knowledge and vision of God; there joys the memory, by a perfect remem­brance of all things past; there joys the will, by enjoying all maner of good, without all fear of evil: In this joy there is no corruption, no defect, no old age, but solemn glory, and con­tinual solemnity; there is an everlasting spring, there is always the flower, and grace of youth and perfect health: With thee is the fountain of life, Psal. 36.9. and in thy light shall we see light.

3. Causes.

Whence are these two Eternities, O my soul, but from him that is onely eternal?

Isa. 30.33.1. Eternal wo is from him, For he hath prepared Tophet of old: God is the efficient, but sin the meritorious cause of this wo, Rom. 6.23. The wages of sin is death.

[Page 153]2. Eternal joy is from him, the Father bestows it, the Son merits it, the Holy Ghost seals and applies it: God hath given thee a Savior (O my soul) to give this eternal joy to thee, and God hath given thee faith, whereby thou mayest attain to this Savior; and God hath given thee his Word, whereby thou mayest attain to this Faith: Look up therefore to him as the be­ginner and finisher of this Eternity, and whilest thou magnifiest the author, be ravished with the glory of the work; there is no­thing that is good, that is not comprehended herein: Psal. 16.11. In thy presence is fulness of joy, and at thy right hand are pleasures evermore.

4. Effects.

What [...]re the effects, O my soul, of this Eternity?

1. Of Eternity in Hell, these amongst others; heavy, heavy, most sad and heavy thoughts, when the damned shall consider their dooms, Go ye into everlasting fires, then shall they cast their deep thoughts on

  • Time past.
  • Eternity to come.

1. For time past they shall remember, that sometimes they lived (at least some of them) in a glorious Goshen, inlightned with the fairest noon-tide of the Gospel that ever the Sun saw, and that they heard many and many a powerful Sermon; any one passage whereof (had they not suffered Satan to blindefold and baffle them) might have been unto them the beginning of the new birth; that many times they were told of this danger by Gods faithful Ministers; that they had many calls and offers of salvation, and the Spirit of God many a time cryed behinde them, This is the way, walk in it: That sometimes they were half perswaded to be Christians, and they were near salvation, and they had a golden opportunity for it; but alas, they re­volted again, and preferred their lusts, and passed by those offers and opportunities, with an inexpiable neglect, and horrible in­gratitude, and now they lie drowned and damned in that lake of fire and brimstone, which they might have so easily and so often escaped: O what a shrike will this cause in Hell? whiles at every of these considerations, the worm of conscience shall give them a deadly bite, even to the heart? that the memory of things here on earth, remains still with all spirits in the world of Hell, [Page 154] is manifest, Luke 16.25. Son, remember thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus evil, now therefore is he comforted and thou art tormented, said Abraham to that rich man in Hell.

2. For Eternity to come, they shall consider, That this Eternity is another Hell in Hell; might they endure those horrible pains, and extream horrors, no more millions of years, then there are creatures both in Heaven and earth, they would comfort them­selves with this thought, My misery will at last have an end; but this word [Eternity] it rents their very heart in pieces, it rents their very throat with hideous roarings, it gives a new life to their insufferable sorrows: O my soul, doest thou not tremble at this consideration. Imagine thou heardst Judas roaring in Hell flames, I have now suffered above One thousand six hundred years since I betrayed Christ, and through the extremity of torment, I have thought these One thousand six hundred, to have been a thou­sand, thousand, thousand, thousand years: O when will be an end of these sufferings! When? couldst thou tell stellas coeli, stillas roris, undas aquei flueris, &c. all the stars of Heaven, stills of dew, drops of rain, fleeces of snow, flowers of the Spring, colours of flowers, fruits of the earth, grains of corn, leaves of trees, beasts of the field, motes of the Sun flying in the ayr, hairs on thy head, sands on the sea shore, piles of grass growing on the earth; and shouldst thou adde to these, all the thoughts of men, the motions and mutations of all the creatures, and number all these by all the additions and multiplications of Arithmetick, enough to fill volumns reaching from earth unto Heaven, as yet thou hast not measured the length, the middle of Eternity: O Judas here is thy lot, thou hast fryed in Hell above a thousand years, thou must be tormented in those flames a hundred thousand years, ten hundred thousand years, a thou­sand millions of years, a thousand, thousand, thousand, thousand millions of years, of ages; and when all those years and ages are gone and past, thou art as far from the end of thy torments, as thou wert at the beginning, when thou hangedst thy self, and first wentst down to Hell. O my soul, here's a Meditation able to startle thee from the sleep of sin: No question, at these thoughts, Judas and all the damned in Hell take on with infinite anguish, and inraged indignation: Hence comes that horrible hatred, and perpetual blasphemies which the damned utter [Page 155] against God: O how they tear their hair, and bite their nails, and gnash their teeth, and dig furiously into the very fountain of life, desirous (if they could do it possibly) to spit out their very bowels. O my heart, well mayest thou tremble in the midst of this Meditation! O Eternity! Eternity! Eternity!

2. Of Eternity in heaven, these (amongst others) are the ef­fects, rowzing, raising, and most ravishing thoughts, when the blessed shall consider their doom, Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom: Then shall they cast their thoughts on

  • Time past.
  • Eternity to come.

1. For time past, they shall remember, That sometimes they were in troubles, in sorrows, in sicknesses, in contempt of others, in dangers by Sea and Land; That sometimes they were ready to perish, and to cast away their souls by this or that sin, but that God still held his special hand over them, and gave them grace, and now hath brought them into the Port and Haven of Security, where is no shadow of miseries: O what ravishing of Spirit will the souls of the just be cast into at this recalling of time past! and that the memory of things here below, remains still with all the Spirits of the just made perfect, is manifest: Luke 23.42. Re­member me when thou comest into thy kingdom, said the good Thief to Christ.

2. For Eternity to come, they shall consider, That the joy they enjoy, they shall enjoy for ever: Dan 12.3. They that be wise shall shine as the brightnes of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousnes, as the stars for ever and ever. They shall shine: how? as the firma­ment, as the stars, or as the Sun, saith our Savior: Matth 13.45. Not so (saith Chrysostom) as that they should not surpass the brightness of the Sun, but the Sun being the most glittering thing in the world, he takes a resemblance towards the expressing of their incomparable glory: But to heighten this glory, observe the auxesis, it shall be for ever (i.) for eternity, or for ever and ever, (i.) for eternity and eternity; or as the Latines, in perpetuas aeternitates, for perpetual eternities: If one eternity be without end, what are two? what are ten? what are an hundred? what are infinite? O what a life is this that knoweth no end? what a glory is this that never fadeth? what a love is this that never cooleth? what a joy is this that never ceaseth?

5. Opposites.

Why then, O my soul, dost thou set up thy rest on this side Jordan? what are those few short pleasures thou here enjoyest? what is this brittle life, on which depends eternal bliss or wo? what is earth to heaven? what a minute to eternity? if any thing be contrary to eternity, what is it but this punctilio of time we have here to spend? this little brittle life, what is it but an ell, a span, an inch, a point? O dear penyworth, to buy the mer­ry madness of one hour, with ages of pangs, infinite and eternal! O dearest bargain that ever was, to sell away Heaven, (our everlasting inheritance) with Esau, for a sip of momentany pleasure. I see this world and the other are meer opposites; my life is so little, and eternity so long, that I cannot tell what is more contrary then these two: My life is nothing but a Now, this instant is properly my own, I cannot promise to my self any thing future, and therefore my life and eternity are as contrary as may be.

6. Comparisons.

But to what shall I compare this Eternity? as a drop of water is unto the sea, Eccles. 8.9. and a gravel stone in comparison of the sand, so are a thousand years to the day of Eternity: Nay, if we multi­ply a thousand years a thousand times, it would not amount to the least fraction of the numberless number of Eternity. They say, That the eighth Coelestial Orb or Sphaere, is moved wonder­ful leisurely, for though it be daily wheeled about by the rapid motion of the Primum mobile, yet it finisheth not its own pro­per Circuit, but once in Thirty six thousand years; and this space of time they call the Great year, or Plato's year: but compare this with Eternity, and it will appear but as a moment, a very nothing at all; to what then mayest thou compare this Eterni­ty? O my soul, it is like an Orb, every way round, and like it self, or like a wheel, that turns, and turns, and doth never cease turning; or like a year, continually wheeling about, which turns again to the same point whence it began, and still wheels about again; or like an ever-running Fountain, whither the waters after many turnings flow back again, that they may always flow; or like a Snake bowed back unto it self orbicularly, hold­ing the tayl in her mouth, which in its end doth again begin, and never ceaseth to begin; or like a Ring, or like a Globe, or like a [Page 157] Sphaere, or like the circuit of Sun and Moon, without all end.

7. Testimonies.

Is not the Scripture (O my soul) frequent in the mention of Eternity? These shall go into everlasting punishment, Matth 25.46. but the righteous into life eternal: —Their worm shall not dye, their fire never shall be quenched: Mark 9 44.46.48. Matth 25.41. Iohn 4.14. 2 Cor. 5.1.Depart from me ye cursed into ever­lasting fire: —Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst, but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into eternal life: — We know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens: — Surely he shall not be moved for ever, Psal. 112.6. the righ­teous shall be in everlasting remembrance: Dan. 12.3.They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever.

Thus far, O my soul, for the information of thy judgement: Now for the stirring up of thy affections.

1. Relish.

O Eternity, whether of joys or woes! Iob 19.23, 24. O that thou wert writ­ten in a book, that thou wert graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever! O that my heart were the book! that my Meditation were the iron pen and lead! and that this word Eter­nity were so imprinted and ingraven in my heart, that I might still have it in my minde, when Pleasure fawneth, when Lust pro­voketh, when the Flesh rebelleth, when the Spirit faileth! O Eternity, how is it I forgot thee! O my soul, be established, and say with David, My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: Psal. 57.7. Set thy self in a sure place, and stand awhile; and standing, ad­mire at this Eternity, which always stands, and never passeth away; and that thou mayest taste and relish, that thou mayest be affected and moved with this Eternity.

1. Consider the never-dying worm, and the everlasting fire: O the bitterness of this Eternity! there's a man in fire, and a worm at his heart; the fire burns him, and the worm bites him, yet neither of these make an end of him; there he roars, and yells, and howls, and cryes, O wo is me for ever! A man said I! alas, Broad is the way, and many there are that walk hell-ward: It were enough indeed to make all tremble, though there were but one amongst all the sons of Adam to suffer eternally, but [Page 158] that Hell should enlarge her self, Isa. 5.14. and open her mouth without mea­sure, and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp should descend into it; that there should be millions of men of the same flesh and blood that I am, chained together in hell, where one roars, and another answers, and all bear the Burthen, Wo and alas for ever. In one nook of Hell there's a lamentable shreek, Wo for ever: in another corner far remote there's an­other fearful shreek, Wo for ever; in all the corners of those smoky Vaults there's a cry, or an echo of this cry, For ever, for ever, for ever, for ever.—O my soul, how is it thou canst sleep in the night, or be merry in the day, whilest thou thinkest atten­tively, or considerest throughly of this Meditation? less matters have sometimes bestraught men of their wits, and bereaved them of their lives.

2. Consider the Eternity of joys. O the sweetness of this Eternity! O blessed estate of Saints in the kingdom of heaven! O glory, not to be expressed, even by those who are glorified! there is that perpetual spring, which through the fresh and sweet breathings of the Spirit of God, shall flourish ever; there is time (if it be time) always after one sort, not distinguished into evening and morning, but continued with a simple Eternity. O Eternity of joys, worthy of continual songs of Saints and An­gels to celebrate thy praise! O Eternity of joys! how should I extol thee, desire thee, love thee, and hate all this world for thee?

2. Complaint.

But alas, where is my fear, my trembling for that Eternity? my love, my longing after this Eternity? what little taste and savour have I of that bitterness, or this sweetness? My soul, what dulness and heaviness is this that hangs upon thee? How hath the world bewitched thee, and thou art become so carnal, so corporeal, so sensless of Spiritual things? Thy thoughts run after riches, and they are uncertain; thou art ambitious after honors, and they are slippery; thou art in love with pleasures, and their end is sudden, and there is bitterness in the end; thou art daily conversing with men, but death shall dissolve all knots of friendship with others. O preposterous care! what, all on the world? and now that Eternity is thy Meditation (on which thou shouldst taste largely, and be affected deeply) art thou now [Page 159] all a mort? O what dulness, what drowziness, what security is this? if thou hast in thee any sparks of that heavenly fire, first breathed into thee by the Spirit of God; awake, awake, O my soul, away, away with this dull sensless security, and consider there's but a step betwixt thee and Eternity.

3. Wish.

O that I could finde this Eternity! that I could taste or re­lish this Eternity! that I were fitted and prepared for Eternity! O that I were wise, that I understood this, Deut. 32.29. 2 Cor. 6.2. that I considered my latter end! O that now while it is called to day, while it is the ac­cepted time, and the day of salvation, I had a diligent and in­tent eye upon this Eternity! O that I could still reason thus, What if I indure hunger and thirst, emptiness and injuries, sick­ness and poverty? What if I were beaten with rods, 2 Cor. 11.23, 25. or suffered shipwrack? what if I were stoned to death? all these are nothing to that Eternity of woes; on the contrary, What if I had Croesus riches, Solomons Wardrobe, Belshazzars Cup-board, Sampsons strength, Absoloms beauty? What if an Angel should take me up into an exceeding high mountain, and shew me all the Kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and say unto me, All these will I give thee? all these are nothing to Eternal glory: O when shall this day come, that I shall enter into these confines of Eternity, and solace my self in my God? As the Hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God: My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: O when shall I come and appear before God?

4. Confession.

I desire Lord, but alas, how weakly, how dully, how heart­lesly? I am not able, Not sufficient of my self, 2 Cor. 3.5. to think any thing as of my self, but my sufficiency is of God: It is nature that pulls me from this holy Meditation; nature favors it self, loves the world, abhors death and Eternity in another world: It is my misery that I dote on nothing, or on sin, that's worse then nothing: How long shall these vanities thus besot me? Ier. 4.14. How long shall these vain thoughts lodge within me? Why Lord? there is no strength in me, I can neither will nor do; Phil. 2.13. It is thou onely must work in me both to will and to do (both to meditate on, and to prepare for Eternity) of thy good will and pleasure.

5. Petition.

To thee, Lord, I make my moan, to thee I tender my humble Petition, and pour out my soul: O give me a taste and relish of this Eternity; O give me this water, that I need thirst no more; O give me such a taste or relish of this water, that it may be in me a well of water, springing up into eternal life: O inflame my soul with a love of these thoughts, with a longing desire after this Eternity of joys: O let me not always be thus dull and brutish, but thou that hast prepared Eternity for me, prepare my soul for Eternity; teach me so to carry on this earth, that I be not shut out of those eternal Mansions in Heaven; give me repentance for sin, that I be not thrown into those Eternal woes in Hell; open my eyes that I may see, draw aside this vail, that I may know what Eternity is; give me so to live, as one that labors for Eternity, contend for Eternity, suffers for Eternity; let me never be so foolish as to settle my self on vanity, and to neglect this Eternity that never shall have end.

6. Confidence.

Behold, O my soul, and do not meerly crave, but challenge this favor of God, as that which he owes thee; he owes it, be­cause he hath promised it, and by his mercy he hath made his gift his debt: Psal. 89.15. Can. 2.3. Is there not a promise made, Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound, they shall walk in the light of thy counte­nence, O Lord: and is it not an experience tryed, I sate down un­der his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste: O what is this but the taste of Eternity? what is this but a glimpse of unspeakable joy? press on, O my soul, and do not onely believe a taste, but a hearty draught of Eternity; these tastes are but earnests, but there is a promise of everlasting fruition: Iohn 3.16. Heb. 9.15. Dan. 9.24. 1 Pet. 1.4. Hath he not given thee his word for Eternal life, for an Eternal inheritance, for everlasting righteousness, for an inhe­ritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away? Awake, arise, O my soul, and lay hold on the promises of this blessed Eternity; be not dismaid by reason of thy unworthiness, for the promise is of Grace, freely offered, and freely given to them that be unworthy in their own eyes: Christ hath purchased righ­teousness and everlasting life, believe in him, and live to all Eternity. O my soul, why art thou dull and sluggish, where­fore dost thou not put forth thy self to embrace and receive this [Page 161] promise of Eternity? Gods promises are ever certain, never less, but rather more in accomplishment then in tender; why dost thou not cast thy self upon this blessed issue, Iohn 3.36. If God be merciful, I am eternally happy? It is the sure promise of God, That he that believeth hath Eternal life; therefore if I believe, I am already a free denizon in the new Jerusalem; Eternity of joys is already reserved for me: Why Lord, I believe, come glo­ry, come Eternity, come and welcom glorious Eternity, eternal glory.

Conclusion.

Return unto thy rest, O my soul, for the Lord hath been bene­ficial unto thee: Psal. 116.7. O the incomprehensible love and favors of the Lord! Was it ever found that any King or Potentate should adopt the blinde, the lame, the deaf, the dumb, to succeed him in his Inheritance? and shall such a one as I (the vilest, the worst of sinners) inherit everlasting life, a crown that never withereth, a durable treasure, which can never fade: O what shall I give unto the Lord for this Eternity? My soul, rejoyce thou in the Lord, and bless his holy name: Now begin that Alleluiah on earth, which in Heaven thou shalt sing more sweet­ly to all Eternity, Alleluiah! and again Alleluiah! Amen, Alleluiah!

And now (O my soul) give up thy self to God, and repose thy self wholly on thy Maker and Redeemer; wait patiently on him, for the full possession of this Eternity, and walk chear­fully in the way that he leads thee thereunto: Say at the part­ing of this Meditation, O Lord, O Eternity it self, O thou First and Last, Alpha and Omega, without beginning, and without all end, I recommend my soul, my ways to thee; take me to thy keeping, and prepare me for Eternity, through Christ thy onely Son, my onely Savior. Psal. 16. beginning at Verse 7. ad finem.

CHAP. VIII.

SECT. 1. Of the Nature of this Life of Faith.

TO live by Faith, is by Faith in Christ to assent and ad­here unto, and to possess the whole Word of God, as our own in all estates and conditions, resting quietly upon his gracious and faithful promise, and yielding our selves unto his good pleasure, in sincere, universal and constant obedience: Or, to live by Faith, is to feed upon the several pro­mises of God made in his Word, and to apply them to our own selves, according to our needs, and so to uphold, comfort and incourage our selves against all temptations, and unto every good duty. This Life of Faith is a very Heaven upon earth, a sweet Sanctuary to any hunted soul; hereby our hearts will be chear­ed, our life will be sweet to us, God will be glorified, and the glory of his truth will be mightily advanced. O blessed Duty!

SECT. 2. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in general.

OUr Directions for this life of Faith are either

  • General.
  • Particular.

In general, that we may live by Faith, we must endeavor two things,

  • 1. To get matter for our faith to work upon.
  • 2. To order our faith aright in the work.

1. That we may provide matter for our faith to work upon, we must observe three things: 1. That we store up all the good promises of God, and our own experiences seasonably: It is good to lay up in a good time aforehand.

2. That we lay in promises of all kindes: We had better leave [Page 163] then lack; it is the wisdom of a man, that he may not live feebly and poorly, but to have somewhat to spare.

3. That we so lay them up, that we may have them at hand: It is folly to say, I have good provision as can be, Col. 3.16. but I have it not here: Let the word of God dwell in you plenteously and richly in all wisdom.

2. That we may order our Faith aright in the work, observe these Directions:

1. Take possession of the promises, and value them as our own.

2. Expect nothing from the promise, but that which is suit­able to the nature of it: To this purpose some promises are ab­solute, which God hath simply determined to accomplish; as the promise of the Messiah, Isa. 7.14. and of the calling of the Gentiles, Rom. 11.26. Some promises are conditional, which God will accomplish in his own order, in his own time, and in his own maner and measure; in a word, they are no further promised, then God seeth in wisdom to be most meet for his glory, and our good; as, all temporal blessings, less princi­pal Graces, and the measure of all sanctifying Graces: now in all these expect nothing from them, but that which is suitable to the nature thereof.

3. That done, then eye that particular good in the promise which we stand in need of, and set Gods power, and faithful­ness, and wisdom awork, to bring it about; for instance, thou art in persecution, and either thou wouldest have deliverance out of it, or comfort and refreshment in it: In this case see all this in the promise (referring the order, and time, and maner to God) and then set Gods power and faithfulness awork that can do it, and his wisdom awork to contrive it, which way he knows best: This is the meaning of that Text, Psal. 37.5. 1 Pet. 5.7. Commit thy ways unto the Lord, trust in him, and he shall bring it to pass; and hurl your care upon the Lord, for he careth for you.

4. By faith wait upon God, in that way he hath appointed; it is true, God will work that good for us, yet we must use the means, and meet God in the course of his providence, other­wise we live not by Faith, but tempt God, and throw away his promises and all.

5. Set it down and conclude, that God will do whatsoever [Page 164] he hath promised, and we shall receive it in the ways of his pro­vidence: This is the very work of faith it self, thus it draws sap and vertue from the promise, when it concludes, That accord­ing to the good in the promise, it is sure to be done.

6. But imagine the Lord delays, and doth not suddenly ac­complish, then must faith take up its stand, and stay till it come: He that believeth, Isa. 28.16. maketh not haste, the vision is for an appointed time, and therefore wait for it; so the Psalmist, As the eyes of a servant look to the hands of his Master, and the eyes of a maiden to her Mistris, so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until he have mercy upon us; Psal. 133.2. not until we will, or until we see it fit, but until he will have mercy upon us.

7. Imagine the Lord not onely delays, but seems to frown, and to say, He will not hear: In this case, labor with an holy humi­lity to contend with our God, and by strong hand to overcome him, for the Lord loves to be overcome thus. When Jacob wrestled with God, Let me go, saith the Lord; I will not let thee go, Gen. 32.26. saith Jacob: So do we catch the Lord Jesus, and strive with him, and leave him not, till we have those comforts he hath pro­mised, and which we have begged: Surely this is the glory and victory, 28. and triumph of faith, when the Lord is fain to lay down his weapons, and to yield himself as conquered; Thy name shall be no more called Jacob, but Israel, because thou hast prevailed with God.

Two cautions concerning promises, and the life of faith, are mainly to be observed in the general.

1. That not barely the promises, but the person of Christ, is the object of faith: We are not to wrest on the promises alone, but to close with Christ in those promises; and therefore in re­ceiving of, or having recourse unto a promise, we are first to seek out for Christ in it, as being the foundation of it, and so to take hold of the promise in him: Thus Philip directs the Eunuch, Believe on the Lord Jesus: Acts 6.31. The promise is but the Casket, and Christ the Jewel in it; the promise but the field, Christ is the Pearl hid in it, and to be chiefly look'd at: Thus it is said, That promises of pardon, are not as pardons of a Prince, which meerly contain an expression of his royal word for pardon; but Gods promises are made in his Son, and are as if a Prince should offer to pardon a Traytor, upon marriage with his childe, whom [Page 165] in and with that pardon he tenders: The reason hereof is, be­cause Christ is the grand promise, in whom all the promises are Yea and Amen. 2 Cor. 11.29.

2. That promises in things temporal and spiritual (not abso­lutely necessary to salvation) are not universal, but indefinite, (i.) he makes such promises, because sometimes (though not al­ways) he grants accordingly. For instance, that promise of healing the sick, cannot be universal, Iam. 5.15. Heb. 9.17. for it might then be sup­posed, that sick men should never dye, seeing the Elders may at all such times of danger of death, still come and pray with them, but we all know it is appointed for all men once to dye; the meaning thereof is, that prayer is an Ordinance to which God hath made such a gracious promise, and he often doth restore the sick at their prayers; and therefore upon every such particular occasion, we are to relye upon God for the performance of it by an act of recumbancy, though we cannot with an act of full assurance, the promise not being universal, but indefinite: Of like nature are all other promises of things temporal or things spi­ritual, not absolutely necessary to salvation; as, long life, riches, honor, Assurance of Evidence to them that fear him, the tenor and purport of which promise, is not as if absolutely, infallibly, and universally, God doth alway perform these to those that are truly qualified, with the conditions specified in those pro­mises; the contrary both Scripture, instances, and common ex­perience shews, they are therefore indefinitely meant, and so to be understood by us; because when ever God doth dispence any such mercies to any of his, he would do it by promise: And he requires answerably an act of faith, suitable to that his meaning in the promise; that as he intended not in such promises, an ab­solute, infallible, universal obligation of himself, to the perfor­mance of them to all that fear him, so the act of faith, which a man is to put forth toward this promise, in the application of it for his own particular, is not required to be an absolute, in­falible perswasion and assurance, that God will bestow these outward things upon him, having these qualifications in him, but onely an indefinite act (as I may call it) of recumbancy and sub­mission, casting and adventuring our selves upon him for the performance of it to us, not knowing but he may in his outward dispensations make it good to us; yet with submission to his [Page 166] good pleasure, if otherwise he dispose it; and if he grant, to consider then, That whatsoever we have, it is not by a meer Pro­vidence, but by vertue of a Promise.

SECT. 3. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in particular, as in Temporal evils.

IN particular that we may live by faith, observe we,—

  • 1. The Promises.
  • 2. The exercise of faith concerning the Promises.

And both these are considerable, either in regard of

  • Our selves.
  • Others.

1. In regard of our selves; and therein we shall consider matters

  • Temporal.
  • Spiritual.
  • Eternal.

Things Temporal are either

  • Evil.
  • Good.

We shall begin first with Temporal Evils; and concerning them, first give you the Promises; and secondly, the exercise of faith in respect of those Promises.

1. The Promises that concern Temporal Evils, have reference to those evils, either in

  • General.
  • Special.

1. Evils general, are afflictions and dangers, concerning which we have Promises, some to

  • Prevent,
  • Qualifie,
  • Remove those Afflictions.

1. The Promises to prevent Afflictions, you may read in the Word, and they are these and the like: Psal. 91.10. Psal. 121.7. Job 5.19. Zech. 2.5. where the Lord promiseth to be a wall of fire to his people; not of stone, or brass, saith Theodoret, that it may both fray afar off, and keep off too at hand; protect them, and destroy their enemies.

2. The Promises to qualifie evils, are these and the like: Psal. [Page 167] 103.13, 14. Isa. 49.13, 14, 15. Hos. 11.8, 9. In this last Promise, God imitates Parents (saith Theodoret) when any misery is upon their childe, their bowels yern more; never sits the childe so much on the Mothers lap, never lies so much in her bosom, as when he is sick: So the Spouse being sick of love (i.) in some misery, Cant. 2.5, 6. Christ stayeth her with flaggons, comforts her with apples, his left hand is under her head, and his right hand doth embrace her: Psal. 56.8. where we may read Gods compassion to his chil­dren in their calamities, that he narrowly observes every one of them; Thou tellest my wandrings] yea, he makes so precious a reckoning of their griefs and sorrows, that not a tear falls to the ground, but he keeps it, preserves it (as precious liquor) in his bottle; Put my tears into thy bottle] yea, he keeps them in memory, he notes them and writes them his book, as if he would chronicle our tears for everlasting remembrance; Are they not in thy book?] 2 Chron. 4.17. Is there or can there be any richer or fuller expression in Tully, then there is in the Greek, where there is both an elegant Antithesis, and double Hyperbole, beyond Eng­lishing, [...]; for affliction, glory; for light affliction, heavy, massie, substantial glory, a weight of glory; for momentany affliction, eternal glory: nay, the Apostle addes degrees of comparison, yea goes beyond all degrees, calling it more excellent, far more excellent, an Hyperbole, Hyperbole, ex­ceeding excessive, eternal weight of glory.

3. The Promises to bear them, or in due time to remove them, are these and the like: Psal. 37.24. Jer. 29.11. Micah 7.8, 9. Psal. 97.11. as sure as harvest follows a seeding, so to the righte­ous, comfort follows mourning, John 16.20. 1 Cor. 10.13.

2. Evils special, are Sickness, Poverty, Famine, War, Captivi­ty, Witchcraft, Possession, Oppression.

1. For sickness, we have Promises, some to

  • Prevent,
  • Qualifie,
  • Remove sickness.

1. The Promises to prevent, are these and the like: Exo. 15.26. Deut. 7.15. Psal. 91.10.

2. Promises to qualifie sickness, are these and the like: Ps. 41.3. Heb. 12.6, 7, 8.

3. Promises to remove sickness, are these and the like: Exo. 23.25. Deut. 7.15. Isa. 4.31.

[Page 168]2. For Poverty, we may store up these Promises, Psal. 23. throughout, Psal. 34.9, 10. Psal. 37.25. Heb. 13.15. The wicked indeed may have more abundance then the Christian, but here's the difference, the wicked hath all by a Providence, the Christian hath all by a Promise: and this distinction the poor Christian would not part with for a world of gold.

3. For Famine, we may store up these Promises, Job 5.19, 20. Psal. 33.18, 19. Prov. 10.2, 3. Psal. 37.18, 19. Isa. 41.17, 18. Some Martyrs being cast into Prison, and denyed necessary food, they had faith to return this answer, If men will give us no meat, we believe God will give us no stomack. When Christ was an hun­gred, and Satan tempts him to command stones to be made bread, he answered, Matth. 4.4. Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God; q.d. a man may feed on a Promise, he must depend on Gods allowance, and when provision fails, then not to distrust the provision of God, is a notable tryal of faith.

4. For War, we may gather up these Promises and the like, Job 5.20. Prov. 3.24, 25, 26. Jer. 39.17, 18.

5. For Captivity, gather in these Promises and the like, Deut. 30.3, 4. which very Promise Nehemiah sueth out, Nehem. 1.9. Psal. 106.46. Ezek. 11.16.

6. For Witchcraft or Possession, consider that Promise, Numb. 23.23.

7. For Oppression, we have these Promises, Psa. 12.5. Psa. 68.5. Psa. 146.7, 8, 9.

2. For the exercise of faith, concerning these Promises, that we may live by them, go to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things, and let your faith chew on them.

Amos 3.6.1. That all affliction comes from God: Shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord hath not done it? I form the light, and I create darkness; Isa 45.7. Psal. 119.75. I make peace, and I create evil: I the Lord do all these things. I know, O Lord, (saith David) that thy judgements are right, and that thou in thy faithfulness hast afflicted me.

2. That as God sends it, so none can deliver us out of it but God alone: [...] Chr. 20.12. O our God, wilt thou not judge them? We have no might [Page 169] against this great company that cometh against us, neither know we what to do, but our eyes are upon thee. This Meditation draws the heart from carnal repose, in means or friends; it expels vex­atious and distracting cares, and estrangeth from the use of un­lawful means of deliverance: The horse is prepared against the day of battel, but safety is of the Lord.

3. The causes of all miseries and sorrow, is sin, and therefore its time for us to examine our ways, to humble our selves, and to set upon Reformation: Psal. 119.59. I thought on my ways (said David) and turned my feet unto thy testimonies: 2 Chro. 33.12 when Manasses was in af­fliction, He besought the Lord his God, and humbled himself great­ly before the God of his Fathers: Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I have born chastisement, I will not offend any more: Iob 34.31, 32 That which I see not teach thou me; If I have done iniquity, I will do no more: The end of chastisement, is amendment of life, whence it receives the name of Correction, which signifieth, to set aright or straight.

4. That now God tryeth our faith, patience, contentation, and meekness of Spirit, He hath said unto Crosses, Go ye to such a man, not to weaken his faith, or to waste any Grace of the Spirit, but to purge him, refine him, try him, exercise him, to breed the quiet fruits of Righteousness, to confirm his patience, sup­port his hope, &c. — Hence Gods servants by their faith have been enabled to say, I will bear the indignation of the Lord, Micah 7.9. be­cause I have sinned against him, until he plead my cause, and exe­cute judgement for me: And if he say thus, 2 Sam. 15.26. I have no pleasure in thee: Behold, here am I, let him do to me as seemeth good to him. This Meditation makes the heart willingly, freely and constant­ly to resign it self to the good pleasure of God in all things.

5. That 'tis Gods will, after we have gone to the promise, to use all lawful means of help which God in his providence affords; but in point of dependance, that we solely rest on Gods promises: Faith coupleth the means and the end, but looketh to the Pro­miser (whose truth, and wisdom, and power, and mercy, never fails) and not to the probability of the thing promised: Abra­ham against hope, believed in hope, —That what God had promised, Rom. 4 18, 21 he was able to perform.

6. That the promises are in Christ, Yea and Amen, and there­fore set it down and conclude, that God will do whatsoever he [Page 170] hath promised, and we shall receive it in the ways of his pro­vidence; Isa. 28.16. it may be not yet, what then? He that believes will not make haste: Daniel waited Seventy years for deliverance out of captivity in Babylon, and may not we wait Seventy weeks, Seventy days?

2. For prayer, and the parts and maner of it, observe this method:

1. Lay open our sorrows before the Lord, pour out our com­plaints into his bosom: Lam 3.22. I am the man that have seen affliction by the rod of thine anger, thou hast brought me into darkness but not into light: Psal. 3.1.Lord, how am I beset with miseries? how do my sor­rows increase daily? Psal. 38.18. how are they encreased that trouble me?

2. Confess our sins with hatred and godly sorrow: I will de­clare my iniquity, Hos. 5.15. I will be sorry for my sins: For want of this, God threatned the Israelites, I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offences, and seek my face, in their af­fliction they will seek me early.

3. Importune the Lord, and direct we our supplications to our God: Lord, how long wilt thou look on? O rescue my soul from their destruction, Psal 35 17. my darling from the Lyons; look upon mine affliction and my tears, for I am brought very low.

Psal. 125.3.4. Then press we the Lord with his promises: Lord, thou hast said, The rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the Righteous: Isa. 10.25. Thou hast said, Yet a little while and the indignation shall cease: Isa. 54.8. Thou hast said, In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindeness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer: O these are thy promises, Lord, make them effectual to my poor soul.

5. For conclusion, tell we the Lord, whatever becomes of us we will trust in him: Iob 13.15. Psa 56.3. Though thou shouldst slay me, yet will I trust in thee:—For what time I am afraid, I will will trust in thee.

These are the acts of faith by which it puts forth, and exerciseth it self in time of afflictions.

SECT. 4. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in tempo­ral blessings.

COncerning temporal blessings, or good things, consider we

  • 1. The promises.
  • 2. The exercise of faith in those promises.

1. Promises that concern temporal blessings, have reference to those blessings, Either in

  • General.
  • Special.

1. The general promises are these, and the like, 1 Tim. 4.8. Psal. 34.8, 9. Psal. 84.11. Phil. 4, 19. 1 Cor. 3.21. all things are yours, we are heirs of all the world.

2. The special promises have a relation, some to our name, some to our bodies, some to our estates, some to our cal­lings.

1. Those promises that have a relation to our good name, are such as these, 1 Sam. 2.30. Prov. 3.16. Prov. 4.8. Prov. 14.19. Isa. 56.3, 4, 5.

2. Those promises that have a relation to our bodies, are either for long life, concerning which, Deut. 5.16, 33. Prov. 3.1, 2. or for health, concerning which, Prov. 3.8. Psal, 103.3, 4, 5. or for safety, concerning which, Prov. 1.33. Job 11.18. Hosea 2.18. Job 5.23. or for peace, concerning which, Levit. 26.6. Psal. 29.11. Psal. 37.11. Prov. 16.16. or for sleep, concerning which, Job 11.19. Prov, 3.24. or for food, concerning which, Psal. 37.3. Psal. 111.5. Joel 2.26. or for raiment, concerning which, Deut. 10.18. Matth. 6.25, 30, 32. or for posterity, the fruit of the body, concerning which, Deut. 7.12, 13, 14.

3. Those promises that have relation to our estates, are these, Job 22.24, 25. Prov. 8.18, 19. Psal. 37.5.

4. Those promises that have a relation to our calling, are either for plenty, concerning which, Prov. 10.4. and 12.11. and 13.4. and 28.19.—or for protection, concerning which, Psal. 91.11.— or for promotion, concerning which, Prov. 12.24. and 22.29. — or for good success, concerning which, Prov. 12.14. Isa. 65.21, 23. [Page 172] I deny not but the wicked may enjoy all these Temporal bles­sings by a general Providence, but onely the just have a Spiritunl right to them; they onely have them as rewards of their righ­teousness, as testimonies of Gods love and care over them, and by vertue of a Promise.

2. For the exercise of faith concerning these Promises, observe that we may live by them, either in the

  • want
  • enjoyment

of these Temporal mercies.

1. Of the want of them, go we to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. That faith in this case doth ransack, and fan the soul nar­rowly to finde out and remove whatsoever doth offend: If thou return to the Almighty thou shalt be built up, Iob 22.23, 24 thou shalt put ini­quity far from thy tabernacles: then shalt thou lay up gold as dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks. This advice faith digests, and labors the reformation of what is amiss, and whatsoever hinders the Promise.

2. That faith is painful, provident and frugal; it shakes off idleness, takes the opportunity, husbands thriftily, and observes Gods providence in all affairs, otherwise we live not by faith, but tempt God, and throw away his Promises and all.

3. That faith preserves from the use of all unlawful means: The believer consults ever what is just, not what is gainful; or what may be compassed by honest courses, not what may be gained by fraud, deceit, cozenage, or the like carnal dealings: Better is a little with righteousness, Prov 16.8. then great revenues without right.

4. That faith leans upon the providence of God, who will keep back nothing from us, but what is hurtful and pernicious: Here's a sweet act of faith, it submits to Gods wisdom, and rests on his providence, after the use of all lawful means; and this maintains a Christian in some measure of contentment.

2. For Prayer, and the parts or maner of it, observe this method:

1. Confess our sins, especially those sins which upon search we are perswaded hinders prosperity: O Lord, I have thought on [Page 173] my ways, and I finde (this or that) sin in my bosom, this or that corruption hath gotten head, and hinders thy blessings: O Lord, how should I expect needful things? What have I to do with thy Promises, that have committed such and such sins?

2. Importune the Lord for his Temporal blessings, at least so far as he seeth them to be for our good, and for the glory of his great name: Thus Bildad tells Job, Iob 8.5, 6, 7. If thou wouldst seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty, surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righ­teousnes prosperous: Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly encrease. Thus Jabez prayed, 1 Chro. 4.10. O that thou wouldst bless me indeed, and inlarge my coasts, &c. and God granted him that which he requested. In like maner was Jacobs prayer, If God wil be with me, and wil keep me in this way that I go, Gen. 28.20, 21. and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, so that I come again to my fathers house in peace, Then shall the Lord be my God: And thus may we importune the Lord, and make our supplica­tion to the Almighty.

3. Then press the Lord with his Promises, as with so many Argu­ments: Lord, thou hast said, Godliness hath the promise of the life that now is, as well as that which is to come: Thou hast said, Fear the Lord, ye his saints, for there is no want to them that fear him, &c. O these are thy Promises, make them good to us as it stands best with thy wisdom.

2. In the enjoyment of these Temporal blessings, go we to—

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. Faith in prosperity, keeps the heart in a holy temper and disposition (i.) in humility, meekness, tenderness and compassion towards others, in thankfulness, obedience, and in the fear of the Lord: Satan himself could reply to the Lord, Iob 1.10. Doth Job fear God for nought? hast thou not made a hedge about him? in this case faith will remember man of his duty, and perswade him to be so much the more serviceable, as Gods mercies are more plentiful upon him.

2. That faith makes a man heavenly-minded in the use and possession of a prosperous estate; as it receives all earthly bles­sings [Page 174] from God, so it windes and pulls up the soul to God again: and if it be rightly considered, prosperity is the fittest season for heavenly contemplation; the less trouble lies upon our estate, the more liberty we have to think of heavenly things: howsoever, faith considers these things as pledges of Gods love, as parts of our childes-portion, and so it makes us look at the better part, those never-fading riches which God hath reserved in heaven for all that fear him.

3. That faith breeds a godly jealousie and suspition, lest the heart should be drawn away with the pleasing delights of things transitory, for by grace it is that we are made conscious of our own weakness, and of the snare that is in every creature, to take and intangle us: Prosperity is pleasing, but dangerous; a man may quickly surfet of sweet meats. This makes the waking be­liever circumspect and watchful, and jealous, and suspitious of his own heart, lest he miscarry in prosperity, considering there is a snare in it.

4. That faith mindes a change, even when our mountain seems strongest: Iob 3.25. The thing I greatly feared (saith Job) is come upon me, and that which I was afraid of, is come unto me; by this it appears, that Job always thought upon a change: There is no wind (saith the Proverb) which may not blow rain, if God so please. Riches have their wings, Prov. 23.5. Prov. 27.12. and take their flight like an Eagle: now faith mindes this, and prepares for this; The prudent man foreseeth evil, and hideth himself.

2. For Prayer, and the maner of it, observe this method:

1. Confess and acknowledge Gods mercy both in his Promi­ses and performances: say, Lord, thou hast promised, That no good thing wilt thou withhold from them that walk uprightly; and surely thou art true in thy sayings, I believe by vertue of thy promise I enjoy this land, and those goods, &c. I have nothing, Lord, but meerly of Free-grace, and by vertue of a promise.

2. Pray, importune the Lord for sanctification of prospe­rity, and for Gods blessings upon the means: the more we pro­sper, the more earnest should the prayers of faith be; for of our selves we have no power to wield a good estate well, no ability to preserve or keep it: in greatest wealth we lie open to many temptations, and if we pray not earnestly that God may san­ctifie all his Temporal blessings to us, we shall cool in grace.

[Page 175]3. Praise God for his mercies, and devote our selves unto him from whom we have received all: What shall I render unto the Lord (saith David) for all his mercies towards me? Psa. 116.12, 13. I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lord. Men look for thanks, for a small kindeness, and shall not we magnifie God for all his favors and loving kindeness towards us? O praise the Lord, bless the Lord, O my soul! Psa. 103.1.

SECT 5. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in Spiritual evils.

THings Spiritual are either

  • Evil.
  • Good.

We shall begin with Spiritual evils: and concerning them, first give you the promises, and secondly the exercise of faith in respect of those promises.

Evils Spiritual arise either from the Devil, or the Flesh, or the World, or from Man, or God, or from our own selves.

1. Those evils that arise from the Devil, are temptations of several sorts; and the man whose heart is upright, shall finde strength enough against every temptation: To that purpose consider these Promises, Matth. 16.18. 1 Cor. 10.13. 1 John 5.18.

2. Those evils that arise from the flesh, are lusts or temptations of Uncleanness; and for strength and ability against such a tem­ptation, consider these Promises, Prov. 2.10, 11, 16. Eccles. 7.26. 1 Thess. 5, 23, 24.

3. Those evils that arise from the World, are covetousness, cares, evil company, &c. and for strength against such, consider these Promises, 2 Cor. 6.17, 18. Gal. 1.4. 1 John 5.4. Heb. 13.5. [...], there are five Negatives toge­ther in the Original that strongly affirm; q.d. I tell thee, I will never, never, never, never, never forsake thee.

4. Those evils that arise from men, are either oppositions against truth, concerning which, Mat. 10.19. Acts 18.9, 10. or op­positions against goodness, concerning which, Mat. 5.10. 1 Pet. 3.14. — or oppositions against both, and so they fall either on our good name, concerning which, Psal. 37.6. where howsoever [Page 176] thy innocency be at some times covered (as it were) with a thick and dark mist of slander and oppression, yet the Lord will in his good time scatter and dissolve the mist, and so make thy innocen­cy apparent to the world; yea, he will make thy righteousness as evident as the Sun when it ariseth, yea, as noon day, when it is at highest, and shines brightest, Psal. 68.13. Mat. 5.11, 12. 1 Pet. 4.14, &c.—or they may fall on us in respect of our liberty, and concerning which, Psal. 69.32, 33, and 102.19, 20. Rev. 2.10.— or they may deprive us of our goods, concerning which, 2 Chro. 25.9. Mat. 19.29. Habak. 3.17, 18.—or they may take away life, concerning which, Matth. 10.39. John 12.25. Revel. 14.13.

5. Those evils which arise from God, are desertions; and for comforts against them, consider these promises, Isa. 49.14, 15, 16. and 54.7, 8. and 50.10.

6. Those evils that arise from our selves are sins and infirmities, and they are either spiritual blindeness, concerning which, Luke 4.18. 1 John 2.27. Isa. 35.4, 5.—or spiritual lameness, concern­ing which, Isa. 35.6. and 40.31.—or heaviness of minde, con­cerning which, Isa. 35.1, 2. Jer. 66.12, 13, 14.—or weakness of memory, concerning which, John 14.26. or fears of losing Gods love, concerning which, Isa. 49.15. and 54.10. Jer. 33.20. Psal. 89.33, 34, 35. Joh. 13.1. Rom. 11.29.—or fear of falling away from God, concerning which, see the impossibility in regard of God, 2 Tim. 2.19. in regard of Christ, Luke 22.32. in regard of the Holy Ghost, John 14.16. Ephe. 4.30. in regard of the pro­mises, Psal. 94.14. 1 Cor. 1.8, 9.—or indisposition, distraction, defects in our best performances, concerning which, Numb. 23.21. Cant. 2.14.—or particular falls, daily frailties and infirmities, con­cerning which, Isa. 55.7. Jer. 3.1. Psal. 37.24. and 145.14. Hosea 14.4. 1 John 1.9.

2. For the exercising of faith, concerning these promises that we may live by them, go we to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider we these things,

1. That of our selves we cannot resist these spiritual evils; all our comfort is, that neither the Devil, nor the world, nor the [Page 177] flesh, nor sin, can oppose any further then God will give them leave; not the Devil himself can tempt who he will, nor when he will, nor how he will, nor how long he will, but in all these he is confined by the providence of God. A legion of Devils could not enter into a Gaderene Hog, till Christ had given them leave: Satan could not touch one bleat pertaining to Job, till he had obtained liberty; nor after lay a finger on his body, till his liberty was renewed: O meditate on God and his power, who hath all our enemies in a chain; as for our selves, we have no ability to resist any of these evils.

2. That faith fortifies the soul against all oppositions, the more they rage, the more faith heartens the soul to believe, and to keep close under the shadow of the Lords wings: as the childe affrighted, clings faster to the mother; so the poor soul pursued by the Devil, or World, or Flesh, or Man, or God, or our own Corruptions, it runs to Christ, the everlasting Rock, and in his name resists all these evils, and in his name gets the victory.

3. That in the most forcible tempests, which God, Devil or Man raiseth against us (when to present sense and feeling all sight and hope of the grace and goodness in Christ Jesus is lost) then faith tells the heart, that a calm is at hand. The last temptation wherewith Satan set upon Christ, was the most furious, and when he could not prevail thereby, he departed for a season: The Lord will not suffer us to be tempted above measure. This faith assures of, and perswades us quietly to wait for the issue.

2. For prayer, and the maner of it, observe this method:

1. Confess our sins of former ignorance, vanity of minde, self-confidence, solitary musings on the temptations of Satan, mis­interpreting of the Lords doings, &c. which set open the soul to all other spiritual evils:— O my God, I have disesteemed thy mercy, distrusted thy promises, harbored thoughts of unbelief, &c. and so hav [...] exposed my soul to the most violent, horrible and fiery temptations of the world, flesh, Devil, and my own lusts: my soul, which should have been ravished with the joys of Heaven, and with the kisses of Christ, is continually pestered and assailed with the black and hellish thoughts of Atheism, Blasphemy, and soul-vexing fears; my heart trembleth, my strength faileth, my life is spent with grief, my spirit within me is overwhelmed, and prevail­ing fears so tyrannize over me, that I cannot speak, I am sore [Page 178] wounded and broken, I go mourning and desolate all the day long.

2. Importune the Lord for pardon of sin, and for help against all oppositions: Pardon, O Lord, my yielding to the temptations of the Devil, or Flesh, or World, or Man, or Sin: Pardon, O Lord, the infidelity, doubtings, dejectedness, infirmities, and carnal excessive fears of thy poor servant; and for the future, deliver my soul from the snares, strengthen me in the combate against all my enemies: Arise, O Lord, disappoint Satan, cast him down, deli­ver my soul from the wicked one; O be thou my strength in my trouble, for I fly unto thee for help and for succor.

3. Then press the Lord with his Promises, as with so many ar­guments: Lord, thou hast said, That the gates of hell shall not prevail against us: That whoso pleaseth God, shall escape the strange woman: That whosoever is born of God overcometh the world: That if we suffer for righteousness sake, happy are we: That in a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindeness will I have mercy upon thee: That a good man though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down, for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand. O these are thy golden sweet precious Promises; now Lord make them good to my soul, let me draw the sweet, and juy [...], and vertue from every of these Pro­mises; let not a word of these Promises fall to the ground, let me have my share, and part, and portion in these comfortable Promises, through the Lord Jesus.

§. An Appendix of the maner of this Life of Faith, in oppositions against truth and goodness, and more par­ticularly against our good Name, whereby an un­worthy servant of Christ sometimes found abundance of Spiritual comfort.

HIs innocency being sometimes overshadowed with a thick and dark mist of Slanders, Reproaches and Defamations, he endeavored first to review the Promises, and secondly to act his faith on them.

1. The Promises were these: Psal. 37.5, 6. Mat. 5.10, 11, 12. 1 Pet. 3.14. 1 Pet. 4.14. Psal. 68.13. Though you have lyen among [Page 179] the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold; q.d. though hitherto you have been as so many abjects, cast into the ends of the earth, as thrown amongst black and smoaky pots, oppressed with mighty calami­ties, yet the time is at hand that ye shall be made white as doves; your innocency and happiness shall appear, and your white shall be intermixt with the colour of pure and yellow gold; (i.) you shall come to the top of the highest felicity, and ye shall be freed from slanders, and obtain illustrious glory.

2. In the acting of his faith, he endeavored 1. To Meditate: 2. To pray.

1. His Meditations were these:—

1. That we know not how to prevent it. Men may slander, and men will slander, so long as the world lasts; onely we have these Promises for comforts, and it is the Lord who promiseth, and if he please, he can hide us from the scourge of tongues; Iob 5.21. Isa. 61.7. or if he please, he is able to restore us double to our shame.

2. That true faith will fortifie the soul against all Reproaches: There is an encouraging voyce of the Lord to this end; Isa. 51.7. Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness; the people in whose heart is my law: fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings.

3. That if the wicked reproach more and more, yet it is the duty of Christians to exercise patience. Experience of their va­nities, and Gods gracious dealings with us, will fortifie our hearts: Fear not thou worm (thou poor despicable thing) I will help thee, Isa. 41.14. saith the Lord thy Redeemer; and as for thy reproachers, their doom is before, Behold, all they that are incensed against thee, 11. shall be ashamed and confounded; they shall be as nothing, and they that strive with thee shall perish.

4. That faith makes the soul circumspect, and in this case doth ransack and fan the soul narrowly, to finde out what is the mat­ter and rise of those slanders & reproaches: 1 Pet. 3.14. If ye suffer for righte­ousness sake, happy are ye; it must be for righteousness sake, or there is no blessing upon it: and so the Apostle addes, 16. You must have a good conscience, that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil doers, they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good conversation in Christ: for it is better, if the will of God be so, 17. that ye suffer for well-doing, then for evil-doing. We are ordinarily more impa­tient [Page 180] at undeserved, then deserved sufferings; but it is better (saith the Apostle) so to suffer, 1 Pet. 4.15, 16 then otherwise. Let none of you suffer as a murtherer, a thief, an evil door, but if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorifie God on this behalf.

5. That true faith esteems all such slanders as the most honorable badges of innocency that possibly can be. If mine adversary should write a b [...]ok against me, Iob 31.35, 36 surely I would take it upon my shoulder, and binde it as a crown to me. I rejoyce (said Luther) that Satan so rages and blasphemes, it is likely that I do him and his Kingdom the more mischief. And they that reproach me (said Austin) do against their wills increase mine honor both with God and good men. The more the dirty feet of men tread and rub on the figure graven in gold, the more lustre they give it: so the more causless aspersions the wicked cast on the godly, the more bright do they rub their glory. And hence was that choyce of Moses, rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, Heb. 11.25, 26. then to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season: esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt.

2. For Prayer, his method was,—

1. To complain to the Lord, as sometimes David did, Thou, O Lord, Psal. 69.19.20. hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonor: mine adversaries are all before thee. Reproach hath broken my heart, and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none, and for comforters, but I found none.

2. To petition to the Lord, as otherwhiles David did, Let me not be ashamed, Psal. 31.17.18.19. O Lord, for I have called upon thee: let the wic­ked be ashamed, and let them be silent in the grave: let the lying lips be put to silence, which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. O how great is thy goodness, which thou hast layed up for them that trust in thee before the sons of men? Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of men, 20. thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. Thus Lord I beg at thy hands, or if other­wise, 2 Sam. 16.11, 12. thou knowest it best in thy wisdom: Let them alone, and let them curse, it may be the Lord will look on my affliction, and thou Lord wilt requite good for their cursing this day.

3. To press the Lord with his gracious Promises: as thus, Thou hast said, Matth. 5.11. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute [Page 181] you, 1 Pet. 3.14. & 4.14. and shall say all maner of evil against you falsly for my names sake: And if ye suffer for Righteousness sake, happy are ye: And if ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye: These are thy golden promises, now Lord make them good to my soul, let me draw the juyce, and sweet, and vertue from every of these promises; let not a word of these promises fall to the ground, but let me have my part, and share, and portion in them.

4. To pray to the Lord to forgive all his Enemies that tres­passed against him, as sometimes Christ did, Father, forgive them, Matth. 6.12. Luke 23.34. for they know not what they do: Surely in these two things there is much matter of comfort: 1. That our hearts are well, and not ill-affected to any man. 2. That going alone we can humble our selves, and pray for the authors of all the reproaches and slanders that are unjustly cast on us.

SECT. 6. Of the maner of this life of faith in spiritual blessings, as derived to us from God and Christ, and the Spirit of Christ.

COncerning spiritual blessings, or good things, consider we

  • 1. The promises.
  • 2. The exercise of faith in respect of those promises.

1. The Promises are of such blessings as arise either from

  • God.
  • Christ.
  • The Spirit of Christ.

1. From God proceeds his

  • Love of us.
  • Presence with us.
  • Providence over us.

1. Concerning his love of us, we have these promises, Deut. 7.7, 8, 13. Isa. 54.8. Jer. 31.3. Hosea 2.19. and 14.4. John 3.16. Ephe. 2.4. 1 John 4.19.

2. Concerning his presence with us, we have these promises, Gen. 26.24. and 28.15. Exod. 3.12. Joshua 1.5. Jer. 1.8. 1 Chron. 28.20. Isaiah 41.10. Math. 28.20. Rev. 2.1.

[Page 182]3. Concerning his providence over us, we have these pro­mises, Psal. 34.7. and 91.11, 12. Job 36.7. Zech. 2.8. whence (He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye) observe, That the Lord to express the tenderness of his love, names the tenderest part of the body, nay the tenderest piece of the ten­derest part, The Christal humor, as the Philosophers call it.

2. From Christ we have promises

  • 1. Of the person of Christ.
  • 2. Of the benefits that flow from Christ.

1. Of the person of Christ, in Genesis 3.15. where was the first promise, and the foundation of all other promises, because God intended to make good every promise in Christ.

2. Of the benefits that flow from Christ, whether

  • Redemption.
  • Vocation.
  • Justification.
  • Reconciliation.
  • Adoption.

1. Concerning Redemption, we have these promises, Tit. 2.14. Ephe. 1.7. Gal. 3.13. Heb. 9.12.

2. Concerning Vocation, we have these promises, Acts 2.39. Rom. 8.30.

3. Concerning Justification, we have these promises, Isaiah 53.11. Acts 13.39. Rom. 8.33.

Now this Justification consists of two parts, in

  • 1. Not impu­ting sin.
  • 2. Imputing righteousness.

1. For not imputing (or forgiving) sin, we have these pro­mises, Psal. 32.2. Jer. 31.34. Isaiah 55.7. Jer. 33.8. hither tend all those Metaphors, Isa. 43.25. and 44.22. and 38.17. Micah 7.19.

2. For imputing Righteousness, we have these promises, Rom. 5.19. 1 Cor. 1.30. Rom. 10.4. Isaiah 61.10. Gal. 3.6. this phrase is used ten times in one Chapter, Rom. 4.3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 23, 24.

4. Concerning Reconciliation, we have these promises, 2 Cor. 5.18, 19. Ephe. 2.14, 16. Col. 1.21, 22.

5. Concerning Adoption, we have these promises, Gal. 3.26. John 1.12. Rom. 9.26. Gal. 4.4, 5, 7.

[Page 183]3. From the Spirit of Christ, we have promises,—

  • 1. Of the Spirit himself.
  • 2. Of the operation of the Spirit.

1. Of the Spirit himself, in Joel 2.28, 29. Acts 2.17, 18. John 14.16, 17. Ephe. 1.13. Gal. 3.14.

2. Of the operation of the Spirit, and that

  • 1. In general, as Sanctification.
  • 2. In special, as
    • Spiritual Graces.
    • Spiritual duties.

1. Concerning Sanctification, we have these promises, Micah 7.19. Jer. 31.33, 34. Heb. 8.10. and 10.16. 1 Thess. 5.23. 1 John 1.7. Revel. 1.5.—

Concerning Graces and Duties, we shall handle them anon.

2. For the exercise of faith concerning the promises, that we may live by them, go we to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. That faith (considering the priviledges of Gods children) admires and adores, Psal. 31.19. O how great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee, which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee, before the sons of men? Psal. 36.7.How excellent is thy loving kindeness, O Lord; therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings.

2. That faith (in consideration hereof) rests upon God, and Christ, and the Spirit of Christ, to receive whatsoever may be good and profitable to the Soul: The Lord is my shepherd, Psal. 23 1. Isa. 40.11. I shall not want:—He shall lead his flock like a shepherd, he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gent­ly lead those that are with yong. What can they want, who have God for their Father, Christ for their Savior, the Spirit for their Sanctifier? Thou Israel art my servant, Isa. 41.8. Jacob whom I have cho­sen, the seed of Abraham my friend: Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the chief men therof, 9. and said unto thee, Thou art my servant, I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away: Fear thou not, for I am with thee; 10. be not dis­maid, for I am thy God, I will strenghthen thee, yea I will help thee, yea I will uphold thee with the right hand of my Righte­ousness.

[Page 184]3. That faith hereupon sets an high price upon Christ, upon God in Christ, upon the Spirit of Christ: These promises are more worth then Kingdoms, Empires, the whole world, which made holy David say, Psal. 94 19. In the multitudes of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul; q. d. I have multitudes of thoughts, some running this way, some running that way, some on this pleasure, some on that profit, but my soul is onely com­forted in the thoughts of thee: Pleasures, profits, honors, all are vain and empty, and nothing is to be rested on, to be de­lighted in, but Jesus Christ; yea, there's a full content in Jesus Christ; let the world be filled with trouble and sorrow, even now faith carries a merry heart.

4. Faith in these promises doth greatly inlarge the heart to­wards God, and stirreth up to earnest study of holiness; if a Christian be much in the Meditation of Gods singular goodness in Christ, it will even constrain him to yield up himself wholly to God, Psal 26.2, 3. in all manner of godly conversation: Examine, O Lord, and prove me, try my reins and my heart, for thy loving kindeness is before mine eyes, and I have walked in thy truth.

5. Faith ever runs to these promises in all straits, and here it findes comforts: Nature teacheth man and beast in troubles and storms to make to a shelter; the childe runs to the arms of the mother, Prov. 30.26. the birds to their nests, the conies to the rock, so must the soul have a sanctuary, an hiding place, when danger and trouble comes; now where can it take up a surer and safer re­fuge, then with God and Christ, and the Spirit of Christ? indeed God it dares not look at, but in Christ; and the Spirit proceeds not but from Christ, to Christ therefore it runs immediately; it is Christ, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, 1 Cor. 1.30. and redemption: Come (saith faith) let us out to Christ, and if he receive us not presently, let us stay a little; he is full of bowels and tenderness towards poor sinners, h [...] keeps open house for all comers, he invites all, entertains all, old sinners, yong sinners, Iohn 7.37. great sinners, less sinners, his promise is sure to: him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out: Thus faith takes the Believer off from self, civil life, estate, friends, and hangs the soul alone upon that true friend, the Lord Jesus Christ, who hath manifested the greatness of his love to poor sinners, Iohn 15.13. by dying for them, and sending his Spirit to sanctifie and comfort them.

[Page 185]2. For Prayer, and the maner of it, observe this method:

1. Confess and acknowledge Gods mercies both in his pro­mises and performances: Say, Lord, thou hast said, Hosea 14.4. I will love thee freely:—And I will be with thee, Mat. 28.20. even to the end of the world:—He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye: 1 Cor. 3.22, 23. Iohn 14.16.And all is yours, and ye are Christs, and Christ is Gods:—And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever, &c. Surely Lord thou art true in thy sayings; I believe by vertue of this and that promise, I have the love, and promise, and providence of God, I am redeemed, called, justified, reconciled, adopted by Christ; I have the Spirit of Christ, I am sanctified in some measure by that Spirit, I have all this of free grace, and by vertue of a promise.

2. Pray for this increase of faith, and for a further and further sight of this belief: Give me, gracious Father, to believe as thou hast promised; create in me the hand of faith, and make it stronger and stronger, that I may effectually receive, what in mercy thou reach­est forth; and then give me the Spirit of Revelation, that I may discern truly what thou hast given me, that my lips may sing of thy praise all the day long.

3. Praise God for his mercies, and quietly rest in the promises: O Lord, thou hast freely loved, and redeemed, and sanctified my soul; O how should I praise thee, how should I advance and set thee up on high? Salvation, and Glory, and Honor, and Praise be given to thy name, &c. I praise thee for my Election, Vocation, Justification, Sanctification, &c. but above all, for the fountain of all, the Lord Jesus Christ; It is my Christ justifies, and my Christ sanctifies: Lord, thou hast given Christ for my Wisdom and Sanctification, as well as for Righteousness and Redemption: Lord, thou hast appointed Christ to be the beginner and finisher of my holiness, and surely he will not leave that work imperfect, whereunto he is ordained of the Father; were the progress of this building committed to my care and oversight, there might be cause of fear, but since thou hast laid all upon Christ, my one­ly and all-sufficient Redeemer; Lord increase my faith, that I may hold him fast and be safe, and so at last I may sing Hallelu­jahs to thee in Heaven for ever and ever.

SECT. 7. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in Spiritual Graces.

THe operation of the Spirit in general, we told you was Sanctification; now the operation of the Spirit in special, appears. in

  • Spiritual Graces.
  • Spiritual Duties.

1. Spiritual Graces we shall consider in their

  • Kindes.
  • Degrees.

And of them both give

  • 1. The Promises.
  • 2. The exercise of Faith in respect of those Promises.

1. The kindes of Graces are these, Knowledge, and Faith, and Hope, and Joy, and Love, and Fear, and Obedience, and Repentance, and Humility, and Meekness, and Patience, and Righteousness, and Uprightness, and Peace of Conscience, and Zeal, and Perseverance; sixteen Graces in number: concerning which the Lord hath made gracious Promises.

  • 1. Of them, to give them.
  • 2. To them, to reward them.

The first Grace is Knowledge, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, Psal. 25.14. Jer. 31.34. Isa. 2.2, 3. Micah 4.1, 2. Ephes. 3.5. Rev. 21.23. 2. To it, as Prov. 3.14. Psal. 91.14. 2 Pet. 1.2. Prov. 3.18.

The second Grace is Faith, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Ephes. 2.8. Joh: 6.37. observe here these promises of assurance, the highest measure of faith, Psal. 50.23. Ezek. 34.30. Isa 60.16. Psal. 97.11. 2. To it, as 2 Chron. 10.20. Prov. 29.25. Isa. 26.3. Acts 10.43. Rom. 18.4. Acts 13.39. John 1.12. and 7.38. and 3.16, 36. and 5.24. and 6.47.

The third Grace is Hope, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Psal. 65.5. Prov. 14.32. Job 13.15. 2. To it, as Psal. 40.4. Rom. 4.18, 22. Rom. 8.24.

The fourth Grace is Joy, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, Psal. 36.8, 9. and 64.10. and 68.3. and 97.11. and 118.15. Isa. 12.2, 3. Isa. 35. throughout, Isa. 56.7. and 66.13, 14. John 16.22. Rom. 14.17. 2. To it, Psal. 89.15, 16.

The fifth Grace is Love, especially of God, and we may finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Cant. 1.4. Deut. 30.6. 2. To it, as Psal. 91.14. and 145.20. Prov. 8.21. Deut. 7.9. 1 Cor. 8.3. and 2.9, 10. James 1.12. and 2.5.

The sixth Grace is Fear, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Jer. 32.39, 40. Hosea 3.5. 2. To it, as Psal. 103.11. and 31.19. and 147.11. Mal. 3.16, 17.

The seventh Grace is Obedience, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Ezek. 11.19, 20. and 36.26, 27. 2. To it, as Deut. 28.1, 2. to 14.

The eighth Grace is Repentance, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Acts 5.30, 31. Exek. 11.19. and 20.43. and 36.31. 2. To it, as Mal. 3.7. Isaiah 55.7. 2 Chron. 7.14. Isaiah 1.16, 17, 18. Job 3.27, 28. Jer. 4.14.

The ninth Grace is Humility, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as 2 Cor. 10.4, 5. Gal. 5.22. 2. To it, as Prov. 15.33. and 22.4. James 4.6. 1 Peter 5.5. Isaiah 57.15. Matthew 5.3.

The tenth Grace is Meekness, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Isa. 11.6, 7, 8. Gal. 5.22, 23. 2. To it, as Psal. 37.11. and 147.6. Isa. 29.19. Psal. 25.9. Zeph. 2.3. Matth. 5.5. and 11.29. Psal. 149.4.

The eleventh Grace is Patience, and we finde some pro­mises, 1. Of it, as James 1.5. 2. To it, as Hebrews 10.36. James 5.11.

The twelfth Grace is Righteousness, and we finde some pro­mises, 1. Of it, as Rev. 19.7, 8. 2. To it, as Psal. 11.7. Isa. 32.17, 18. Prov. 14.32. Psal. 112.2, 6. Mat. 25.46.

The thirteenth Grace is Ʋprightness, or Sincerity of heart, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Jer. 31.33. Jer. 50.5. 2. To it, as Psal. 84.11. Prov. 14.11. Psal. 112.2. 2 Chron. 16.9. Psal. 112.4. and 84.11. Gen. 17.1, 2. 1 Chron. 29.17. Prov. 12.22. Psal. 37.37. Prov. 28.18. Psal. 15.1, 2.

The fourteenth Grace is Peace of Conscience, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as John 14.27. Gal. 6.16. Isa. 57.19. Isa. 54.10. 2. To it, as Phil. 4.7.

The fifteenth Grace is Zeal, and we finde some promises, 1. Of it, as Jeremiah 20.9. 2 Cor. 7.11. 2. To it, as Numbers 25.12, 13. Revel. 3.19, 20.

The sixteenth Grace is Perseverance; and we finde some pro­mises, 1. Of it, as Psal. 89.28. Prov. 12.3. Isaiah 46.4. 2. To it, as Mat. 10.22. Revel. 2.26.

2. The degrees of Graces follow; and we finde some promises 1. Thereof, as Isaiah 44.3, 4. Mal. 4.2. Psal. 84.7. Prov. 4.18. 2. Thereto, as Rom. 13.11. 2 Pet. 1.8.

2. For the exercise of faith concerning these promises, that we may live by them, go we to

  • Meditation
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. That of our selves we have no ability to attain any of these Graces: Every one can say, I purpose well, but the question is, whether they build not on their own strength: Many a man (especially in time of his sickness, danger, disgrace) will make fair promises of amendment, but when the rod is removed, all is forgotten: What may be the reason? he stands on his own feet, he presumes to go alone of himself, and by his own strength, and then no marvel if he falls and catcheth many a knock: If we will have any of these Graces, Psal. 119 8. then deny we our selves: I will keep thy statutes (said David) but immediately upon his resolution he cries, O forsake me not utterly: Purposes thus grounded, bring forth holy performances, but of our selves we can expect no­thing.

2. That Gods Spirit will infuse these Graces, and the increase of these Graces into them that believe: Many would fain have Knowledge, and Faith, and Hope, and Joy, &c. but they exercise not their Faith to believe God and his promises: 2 Cor. 12.2. I knew a man in Christ (could Paul say) concerning his Revelation; so, I know a man in Christ off and on, unstayed, dismayed at his manifold slips, strong corruptions, little prevailings against them, and (when all came to all) he could finde no help till he went to a promise, and by faith believed that God would ayd and assist, and do the whole work for him; it is good to believe that (ac­cording to his promise) God will sanctifie our natures, inable us to holiness, and bestow all his graces on us.

3. That for the degrees of these Graces, it is necessary to im­prove them; graces improved, are the ready way to have them in­creased: [Page 189] God ever bestows the greatest measure, where he findes a care to put them forth to advantage: Whosoever hath, Mat. 13.12. to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance; as men increase their substance by labor, and learning by diligence, so he that im­proves graces, shall more and more abound in them.

2. For Prayer, and the parts of it, observe this method:

1. Confess and acknowledge our inabilities: O Lord, I have no grace by nature, I have no power to cleanse my own heart: O Lord, I have defaced thine image, but I cannot repair it; Rom. 7.21. I may say with the Apostle, When I would do well, evil is present with me, but I finde no means to perfect what I desire: I am not able to crawl about the doing of that which is good: O when shall I be set at liberty, that I might do the work of God, and run the race of his Commandments: O that I had Knowledge, and Faith, and Hope, and Joy, and Love!

2. Look we up to the Power, and Grace, and Truth of God, and press him therewith: Lord, I have heard of thy power, thou art God Almighty, who callest the things that are not, as if they were; thou canst if thou wilt, work in me these Graces, and create them in me, as thou didst gloriously create them in Adam, the first man: Lord, I have heard also of thy grace and truth, thou art as faithful to keep, as free to make these sweet precious promises; Thy grace is unsearchable, thy word purer then silver seven times refined: O then make good thy promises, I press thee with thy Power, Grace and Truth: O replenish me with thy Graces, give me Knowledge, and Faith, and Hope, &c.

3. Look we on the promises, and pray by them, or turn them into prayers: Faith hearkeneth what the Lord speaketh, and speaketh back again in fervent groans and desires to whatsoever it hearkeneth: Hence we can make no prayer in boldness, faith or comfort, but for things promised, and in that maner as they are promised. Thus Jacob (Gen. 32.9. Gen. 32.9.) and David (2 Sam. 7.27, 28, 29. 2 Sam 7.27, 28, 29.) prayed by a promise; and thus should we pray by a pro­mise, and then we may be sure we pray according to his will. In want of other Rhetorick and Oratory, let us urge God with this repetition: Lord, thou hast promised, Lord, thou hast promised, thou hast made many sweet precious promises of Graces, and of de­grees of Graces: Thou hast said, Psal. 25.14. Iohn 6.37. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and, All that the Father giveth me, shall [Page 190] come unto me; Prov. 14.32. Psal. 84.7. and, The Righteous hath hope in his death; and, The Righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and shall trust in him; and, They shall go from strength every one of them in Zion, ap­pearing before God: O make these promises effectual to me, blow on my garden, that the spices (these graces) may flow out.

SECT. 8. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in Spi­ritual Duties.

AS Spiritual Graces, so Spiritual Duties, are of the opera­tion of Gods Spirit: Now the duties are Twenty, con­cerning which we shall give

  • 1. The Promises.
  • 2. The exercises of faith in re­spect of the Promises.

The first duty is Prayer, to which are affixed these promises, Psal. 5.3. and 10.17. and 65.2. Prov. 15.29. Psal. 50.15. and 12.17, 18, 19, 20. Zech. 13.8, 9. Rom. 18.13. James. 5.15.

The second duty is Praises, to which are affixed these pro­mises, 1 Sam. 2.30. Psal. 50.23. and 67.5, 6.

The third duty is Preaching, to which Matth. 28.20. John 5.25.

The fourth duty is Reading the Word, to which Psal. 19.8. Prov. 1.4.

The fifth duty is Loving the Word, to which Psal. 119.165. and 112.1.

The sixth duty is Waiting on the Word, to which Proverbs 8.34, 35.

The seventh duty, Hearkening to the Word, to which Isaiah 55.2, 3. Acts 5.20.—20.32.—13.26.

The eighth duty is Sacraments of

  • Baptism, to which Acts 2.38. and 22.16. 1 Peter 3.21.
  • Lords Supper, to which Isa. 25.6. Proverbs 9.5, 6. Mat. 26.26..

The ninth duty is, A lawful Oath, to which Jer. 12.16. Psal. 15.4.

The tenth duty is Fasting, to which James 4.9, 10. Matth. 6.18.

The eleventh duty is Meditation, to which Psal. 1.2. Prov. 14.22. Phil. 4.8, 9.

The twelveth duty is Self-examination, to which 1 Cor. 11.31. Gal. 6.4.

The thirteenth duty is Sanctification of the Lords Day, to which Isaiah 58.13, 14. and 56. 2. Jer. 17.26.

The fourteenth duty is Watchfulness, to which Mat. 24.46, 47. Luke 12.37, 38, 43. Rev. 16.15.

The fifteenth duty is Conference, to which Prov. 12.14. and 16.13. Mal. 3.16. Luke 24.32.

The sixteenth duty is Reproof, to which Proverbs 24.25. and 28.23.

The seventeenth duty is Almsgiving, to which Psal. 41.1, 2, 3. Luke 14.13, 14.

The eigthteenth duty is Seeking of God, to which Psal. 34.10. Ezra 8.22.

The nineteenth duty is Waiting on God, to which Isa. 40.31. and 64.4. and 49.23.

The twentieth duty is Delighting in God, to which Psalm 37.4.

2. For the exercise of faith concerning these promises, that we may live by them, go we to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. That God deals graciously with his people, he might out of his absolute soveraignty over us, command onely, and we were bound then to obey in every of these Duties; but he is pleased (the better to quicken us to obedience) to annex these gracious promises.

2. That as he is gracious to us, so we should be chearful in our Duties to him: This chearfulness of service, is the very fruit of faith; By faith Abel brought of the firstlings of his flock, Gen. 4.4. Psal. 4 [...].4. and of the fat thereof, an offering to the Lord; By faith David went with the multitude unto the house of God, with the voyce of joy and of [Page 192] praise: It is the voyce of faith, I will sing and give praise with the best member I have.

3. That to make us chearful, we should rowze our selves to awaken to the work of our God: Arise, O my soul, why sleep­est thou! stir up thy self with readiness to obey the charge of God in the duties prescribed; look on the Saints who have gone before thee, they indured imprisonment, loss of liberty, spoiling of their goods, hazard of life: Thou art not yet called to suffer, but to obey, why dost thou delay, or goest forth unwilllngly? wouldest thou raign with them, and not labor with them? receive the prize, and not run the race? divide the spoil, and not fight the battel? look on the promise annexed to the duty: Isa. 45.19. I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek me in vain, saith God: O my soul, arise, contend for­ward towards the mark, Heaven is worth all thy labor.

4. That to remove all remora's, the Lord hath promised to assist us in these duties by his own Spirit: Besides the promises to Duties, we have promises of duties, God deals with us (as we do by way of commerce one with another) propounding mercy by covenant and condition; yet his Covenant of Grace is always a gracious Covenant, for he not onely gives the good things, but helps us in performing the condition by his own Spirit; he works our hearts to believe and repent, &c. he gives what he requires: For instance, in one place he commands, Cast away from you all your transgressions, Ez [...]k. 18.31. and make you a new heart, and a new spirit; and in another place he promiseth, I will sprinkle clean water upon you, Ezek. 36.25, 26. Deut. 10.16. and you shall be clean from all your filthiness: A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: in one place he commands them, Circum­cise the foreskin of your hearts; and in another place he promiseth, That he will circumcise their hearts: Deut. 30.6. Eccles 12.13. Ezek. 36.27. in one place he commands us, To keep his Commandments; in another place he promiseth to cause us, To walk in his statutes: in one place he commands us, Eccles. 12.13. Ier. 32.40. Mat. 7.7. To fear him, and in another place he promiseth, To put his fear into our hearts: in one place he commands us, To pray, to ask, seek, and knock; and in another place he promiseth, To pour upon us the Spirit of Grace and Supplication: Zech. 12 10. These pro­mises of duties are the foundation of all our performances, and those promises to duties are the rewards of his Free-Grace and good pleasure; we do not by working cause him to fulfil his pro­mises, [Page 193] but he by promising doth enable us to perform our works, and so he rewards us accordingly.

2. For prayer, and the parts of it, observe this method:

1. Acknowledge the goodness and Free-grace of God in these promises: O Lord, why shouldst thou allure me to that which I am every way bound to? If I had none of these promises, I have already in hand a world of mercies, which do infinitely binde me to duty; and wilt thou yet adde this and that promise, to this and that duty? O miracle of mercies! O the goodness of God!

2. Bewail our own dulness and sloath to the duty: And yet (O Lord) how dull, and remiss, and slightly am I in the practice of this or that duty? thou hast said, Ier. 48.10. Mal. 1.14. Cursed is the man that doth the work of the Lord negligently; and, Cursed be the deceiver, that hath in his flock a male, and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing: O then what is my portion, who have sacrificed that which is torn and sick unto the great King and Lord of Hosts, whose name is dreadful among the Heathen? no marvel if I feel no power, no sweet in the Ordinances of Grace, whilest I deal par­tially, hear perfunctorily, pray coldly, labor not to feed on the pro­mise, and to suck vigor out of it: O Lord, thou lovest a chearful giver, but my services are maimed, and corrupt, and dead, and superficial, and very unchearful.

3. Importune the Lord to revive and quicken our dead hearts to the duty; so prays David, Teach me to do thy will, Psal. 143.10: thy Spirit is good, lead me in the Land of uprightness; so prays the Church, Draw me, and we will run after thee; and so let us pray, Cant. 1.4. Give me a chearful heart in thy service, animate and enliven my heart by thy blessed Spirit, give me to do what thou requirest, incline my heart to thy statutes, and not to covetousness. Psal. 119.36.

4. Implore the assistance of Gods Spirit to every good duty, beg acceptance of our persons and performances in the Lord Je­sus Christ, press him with his promises to set on duties, and to re­ward duties; and what ever duty we do, press him with that especially promise belonging unto it: Thus if we meditate and pray, and pray and meditate, we may live by faith, in reference to Spiritual duties.

SECT. 9. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in things Eternal.

THings Eternal are either

  • Evil, as Damnation.
  • Good, as Salvation.

Concerning both we shall first give you the promises, and secondly the exercise of faith in respect of these promises.

1. Concerning Damnation, or eternal confusion, we have these promises against it, Isaiah 45.17. Rom. 8.1.

2. Concerning Salvation, we have these promises for it, Rom. 6.23. 1 Thess. 4.17. God hath promised us a Kingdom, Mat. 25.34. An heavenly Kingdom, Matth. 7.21. And eternal Kingdom, 2 Pet. 1.11. A Crown of life, James 1.12. A Crown of Righte­ousness, 2 Tim. 4.8. An unaccessible Crown of glory, 1 Peter 5.4.

2. For the exercise of faith concerning these promises, that we may live by them, go we to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. That faith in the precious promises of eternal life, quiets and chears the heart in the midst of discouragements: This we see in the lives and deaths of Gods faithful servants, who took joyfully the spoiling of their goods, Heb. 10.34. knowing in themselves, that they had in Heaven a better and an induring substance.

2. That faith strives to enter into the possession of this Kingdom by degrees: Men that purchase an inheritance to come in here­after, they are glad if any part fall into their hands for the pre­sent: Fulness of glory is reserved for the life to come, but the beginnings of glory (as peace of Conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, Sanctification of the Spirit) are vouchsafed here; grace if the beginning of glory, and glory is the perfection of grace; now as grace grows, so we enter upon the possession of our in­heritance: Hence lively grace covets grace more and more, that we may get Heaven by degrees, and by parcels.

[Page 195]3. Faith earnestly desires and longs after the full accomplish­ment of glory: Rom. 8.23. Our selves also which have the first-fruits of the spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the Redemption of the body: Phil. 1.23. I am in a full strait (said Paul) betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is far better: Salvation is the end of faith, Heaven is the home of Believers: Now all would be at home, all things desire perfection in their kinde, this makes the Believer to long after glory.

2. For prayer, and the parts of it, observe this method:

1. Confess we our former carelesness to enter upon this in­heritance: O Lord, I have slighted thy promises, I have neglected the motions of thy Holy Spirit, I have not carefully improved the gifts received, I have not labored more and more to be sealed with the promised Spirit: Ah Lord, what a dwarf am I in Holiness and Sanctification? by reason of my sloath, the powers of grace are so enfeebled, that I can scarce breath or sigh, or crawl in the way to Heaven: O that I have not so earnestly sought (as I might) to make Heaven sure to my self, that I have not entered possession thereof, so far as in this life I have given me of Grace.

2. Pray that the Lord would encrease our Faith, seal us by his Spirit, lead us in the way of peace, cause us to grow up in ho­liness, make us wise to prize and value, to taste and relish the ve­ry joys of heaven; and above all, that he would assure our con­sciences of our right and title thereto: O it is God that seal­eth, and makes us to read the sealing; it is God that pro­miseth Heaven, and affects the heart with the goodness and worth of the thing promised; it is God that (by the pledges of his favor, and earnests of his Spirit) doth testifie our adopti­on, and causeth us certainly to apprehend what he doth testifie: pray then, Who am I Lord, that thou shouldest make such ample, 2 Sam. 7.25. and free promises to thy poor servant? it is of thy free mercy, and according to thine own heart: And now, O God, establish I be­seech thee, the word that thou hast spoken concerning thy servant: O seal unto me the promised inheritance, and make me assuredly know what those hopes are, which thou hast reserved for me in Heaven: Of thy Free grace thou calledst me to this hope, there­fore is thy servant bold to intreat the sense of thy love, the know­ledge of this hope, the increase of Grace, the assurance of thy mercy.

[Page 196]3. Praise God for his Promises of eternal life: O Lord, thou hast looked on my base estate, and visited me with mercy from on high; of a stranger and forreigner, thou hast made me a free de­nizen of the New Jerusalem: Now I see, I read it in thy pre­cious Promises, that my name is registred in heaven; an eternal weight of glory is reserved for me; Heaven is my home, my hope, my inheritance: O where should my heart be, but where my trea­sure is? where should my thoughts be, but where my hope is? now all glory, and honor, and praise be given to my God! O the incom­prehensible love and favor of my dear Lord! What a mercy is this? What promises are these? my soul rejoyceth in thee my God, my spirit shall bless thy name for ever and ever.

SECT. 10. Of the maner of this Life of Faith in regard of others.

VVE have done with the Promises that concern our selves: Now follows such special Promises as we finde in Holy Writ concerning others, and they have reference To

  • Our own Family.
  • Godly Society further inlarged.
  • The Church of Christ
    • Particular.
    • General.

1. The members of our Family are either

  • Husband and Wife.
  • Parent and Childe.
  • Master and Servant.

1. For the Husband and Wife, if godly, they have a promise from the Lord, Psal. 128. Prov. 31.28. & 11.16. Job 5.25.

2. For Parent and Childe, God hath made a gracious Cove­nant with them, Gen. 17.7, 9. Acts 2.39. Jer. 32.39. Prov. 20.7. Good Parents (though poor) leave their Children a good patri­mony, for they have laid up many prayers for them in heaven, and they leave Gods favor for their possession, and his promises for a sure inheritance, Psal. 37.25, 26. Prov. 11.21. Psal. 112.2. & 25.13. & 37.29. Prov. 13.22. Isa. 44.3, 4. & 54.13. and Chil­dren obeying their Parents, have these promises, Exod. 20.12. Eph. 6.2. Jer. 35.18, 19. Prov. 1.8, 9. & 6.20.

[Page 197]3. For Master and Servant, they have sweet promises, Pro. 3.33. Job 8.16. Prov. 14.11. especially the servant that is truly obe­dient, Col. 3.23, 24. 1 Pet. 2.19. here consider

  • Magistrates, Deut. 17.19, 20. Psal. 132.18.
  • Ministers, Psal. 105.15. Rev. 2.1. Isa. 49.4.

2. Godly Society (out of our own Families) hath precious pro­mises, as Prov. 13.20. Mal. 3.16, 17. Mat. 18.20.

3. The Church of Christ, whether particular (as publike As­semblies) hath blessed promises, Isa. 33.20, 21. & 59.21. Mat. 18.20. 1 Cor. 5.4. Rev. 2.1. Psal. 26.8. & 133.3. Micah 4.4, 11, 12. or whether general and universal, it hath glorious promises, as Mat. 16.8. Isa. 27.3. Psal. 125.2. Zech. 9.16. here come in all the promises, First, of calling the Jews, as Isa. 59.20. Rom. 11.23, 26. Hos. 13.14. & 14.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. Secondly, of bringing in the Gentiles, as Isa. 49.22, 23. Rev. 21.24. John 10.16. Isa. 60.3, 5, 8. Acts 10.14. Eph. 2.12, 19. Thirdly, of the destruction of Antichrist, as 2 Thess. 2.8. Rev. 17.16. & 18.21. where each word hath almost a gradation, in that an Angel, a mighty An­gel taketh a stone, and a great stone, even a milstone, which he letteth not barely fall, but casteth into the sea, whence nothing ordinarily is recovered, must less a milstone, thrust from such a hand, and with such force.

Now for the exercising of faith concerning these promises, that we may live by them, go we to

  • Meditation.
  • Prayer.

1. For Meditation, and the matter of it, consider these things:

1. That we have had the performance of many of these pro­mises in hand; and this may perswade us, that the residue (espe­cially of the Churches flourishing, and of Antichrists downfal) is as sure as that part already accomplished, which we see with our eyes; experience should strengthen faith, and breed an as­sured hope in Gods people, of the Lords most glorious appear­ing, and this hope shall not make us ashamed.

2. That the time is now for the Churches restoring, and for bringing in more Kingdoms from Antichrist to Christ; what else mean all the shakings in all the Kingdoms of the world at this time? therefore study we this time of God, and in our places [Page 198] and callings, work with providence, now we have a season to help up the Church, Gods holy Mountain.

2. For Prayer, and the parts of it, observe this method:

1. Confess our former neglect in our several relations: O Lord, I have not done my duty in my own family, among Christi­ans in the Churches of Christ, I have not performed my vows, served my generation, helped onward the building of Zion: And now Lord what shall I say, but confess to thy glory, and my own shame, my disrespect of others good, or of the communion of Saints.

2. Pray for a blessing on others, as on our own selves, forget not our relations to others in our best prayers; be importunate with God more especially for Zion, Isa. 33 20. O look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities, let thine eyes see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down; let not one of the stakes thereof be removed, nor any of the cords be broken.

3. Press we the Lord with all his precious Promises, either to our Families, or Christian Societies, or to the Churches of Christ: We have a promise, Isa. 4.5. that The Lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon the assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night, for upon all the glory shall be a defence: Now Lord make good thy word, &c.

Conclude with, I believe, that whatsoever God hath said in any of these respects, he will fulfil it in his own time: Heaven and earth shall pass away, Mat. 5.18. but not one jot, one tittle of Gods word shall fail. It may be for the present things seem contrary, yet God hath said it (should a soul say) and that's enough for me: If I can but really acknowledge, and believe, that God is able to do it, he will then speak from heaven, Mat. 9.28, 29. as he did once on earth, According to your faith be it unto you. Thus much of The Life of Faith.

CHAP. IX.

SECT. 1. Of the nature of Family-duties.

HItherto of the Duties which concern every man in his own particular; next to them succeed Family-du­ties: And they are such Duties as ought to be joyntly or respectively observed by the families and houses of the people of God. This is implyed by that threat, Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, Ier. 10.25. and upon the families that call not on thy Name; and by that example of Joshua, But as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord; Iosh 24.15. Ier. 31.1. and by that promise of God, At the same time, saith the Lord, will I be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall be my people.

SECT. 2. Of the preparatives to Family-duties.

NOw that we may comfortably carry on these Family-duties, observe we

  • 1. Our entrance into them.
  • 2. Our proceedings in them.

1. For entrance, we must lay a good foundation for tractable­ness unto Religion in those that belong to this Family, as

  • 1. In the governor.
  • 2. In the governed.

1. In the governor; whose duty it is

1. To endeavor in a special maner for knowledge in Gods word, and for holiness of conversation in a Christian walking; this would tend much to the preservation of his authority, who otherwise will be slighted and disregarded, through an aptness in inferiors to take occasion therefrom.

2. To marry in the Lord, and then to live chastly in wedlock, 1 Cor. 7.39. [Page 200] that there may be an holy seed: Mal. 2.15. Now that he may marry in the Lord, 1. Let piety be the mover of his affection, and personage, parentage and portion, be onely as a comfortable accessary, con­siderable in a second place: Christianity and grace is the chief golden link and noble tye, which hath the power and priviledge to make marriage a lovely and everlasting bond. 2. Let him ply the throne of Grace with fervency of prayer; a good wife is a more immediate gift of God: whence Solomon could say, Houses and riches are the inheritance of fathers, Prov. 19.14. but a prudent wife is from the Lord: such a rare and precious jewel is to be sued and sought for at Gods Mercy-seat with extraordinary impor­tunity and zeal; and if she be procured at Gods hand by prayer, he shall finde a thousand times more sweetness and comfort, then if she be cast on him by an ordinary providence. 3. Let him ob­serve and mark these six points in his choyce; as, 1. The Report: 2. The looks: 3. The speech: 4. The apparel: 5. The compa­nions: 6. The education: These are like the pulses, that shew the fitness and godliness of any party with whom he ought to marry.

3. To beware whom he admits to dwell with him, that they be tractable unto religious courses: See Davids resolution here­in, Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, Psa. 101.6, 7. that they may dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way shall serve me; he that worketh deceit, shall not dwell within my house; he that telleth lyes, shall not tarry in my sight.

2. In the governed; whose duty it is both to joyn together in the performance of Family-duties with their governor, to submit to his government: Pro. 1.8, 9. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother, for they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.

These preparatives I pin upon the front or porch of this Fa­mily: Now to the Family-duties themselves, and how they must be exercised.

SECT. 3. Of the Duties of Governors in general.

IN the proceedings of these Family-duties, we are to consider the Duties

  • 1. Of the governors.
  • 2. Of the governed.

1. The governors, if (as it is in marriage) there be more then one; as first, the chief governor, to wit, the Husband; second­ly, the helper, to wit, the Wife: both these owe Duties to their Families, and Duties to one another.

1. The Duties they owe to their Families, are either

  • In general to the whole.
  • In particular, according to their several relations.

1. That which in general they owe to the whole Family, is either to their

  • Bodies.
  • Souls.

1. To their Bodies; concerning which, saith the Apostle, He that provideth not for his own, 1 Tim 5.8. and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse then an infidel. Now as the Spirit of God chargeth us with this duty, so he setteth us about such things whereby this may be compassed; as, 1. That eve­ry one should have some honest and good calling, and walk dili­gently in it; Let him that stole, Eph. 4.28. steal no more (saith the Apostle) but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good. 2. That he bear a low sail, and keep within compass; re­membring that of Solomon, He that is despised, and hath a ser­vant, is better then he that honoreth himself, and lacketh bread. Prov. 12 9.

2. To their Souls; concerning which, some duties they are to

  • Perform to the Family.
  • Require of the Family.

1. The Duties they must perform to them, are—

1. To provide that they may live under the publike Ministery, for otherwise how should they be brought into the sheepfold of Christ, if they hear not the voyce of the chief Shepherd speak­ing unto them by those whom he hath sent?

2. To oversee the ways of their Families, that they serve [Page 202] God; and as in all other duties, so especially in sanctifying the Sabbaths: To this the very words in the fourth Commandment, do binde all Masters of families: Remember, thou and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid;—Where the Lord speaks by name to the Governors, as if he would make them overseers of this work of sanctifying his Sab­baths.

3. To set their house in order for the service of God, to offer prayers and praises to the Lord morning and evening, before and after meals: Psal 55.17. This was Davids practice, Evening and morning, and at noon will I pray and cry aloud, and he shall hear my voyce; and this was Jobs practice, Iob 1.5. who sent for, and sanctified his sons and daughters, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt-offerings, according to the number of them all:—Thus did Job continually: And this was Abrahams practice wheresoever he came, Gen. 12.7. & 13.4. & 21.33. to build an Altar to God, where God should be wor­shipped joyntly of him and his family: And this was Christs practice for himself and his family, Matthew 14.19. and 26.30. John 17.1.

4. To instruct their families privately in matters of Religion, that they may not onely profess, but feel the power of Religion in their lives and conversations: This duty hath these specials be­longing to it,

1. A familiar catechizing of them in the principles of Religi­on: Deut 6.7. Thus were Parents commanded of old, Thou shalt teach these words diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, Prov 22.6. and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

2. A daily reading of Scriptures in their hearing, directing them to mark and to make use of them: So Timothy was train­ed up by his parents, 2 Tim. 3.15. and that from his childehood.

3. A careful endeavoring that they may profit by the pub­like Ministery: To this end 1. They must prepare them to hear the Word, by considering Gods Ordinances, Promises, and their own necessities. 2. They must remember them to look in the Word for a Christ, and for communion with Christ. 3. They must examine them after the Ordinances, what they have learn­ed, and what use they can make of it; thus Christ, after he had preached a parable to his disciples, he said unto them, Know [Page 203] you not this parable, and how then will you know all parables? Mark 4.13. and then he expounds the parable to them.

2. The duties they are to require of the family, are both carefully to frequent the publike Ministery, and diligently to be conversant in the private worship of God, and constantly to practice all holy and Christian duties comprised briefly in the Commandments of God; and they are to require these things, not onely by telling them, calling on them, catechizing them, admonishing them, but if they be negligent, by correcting them.

Now this correction must be ministred in

  • Wisdom.
  • Patience.

1. In wisdom, whose property it is to finde out the right party that committed the fault, to consider of what sort and nature the fault is, to weigh circumstances of age, discretion and occasions; and to look to the minde of the doer, whether neg­ligence or meer simplicity brought him to it.

2. In patience, whose property it is to make the fault mani­fest to the offendor, that his conscience may be touched there­with; to hear what the offendor can say in his own defence, and accordingly to allow or dissallow; to avoid bitterness, which sooner will harden the heart, then reform the maners of the offendor: These Rules being observed, and the heart lifted up in prayer to God for direction and blessing, this Correction is necessary, as is evident in Gen. 30.2. Prov. 13.24. and 19.18.

These are the duties that Governors owe to their families, in respect of their souls; to correct them, catechize them, admonish them, call on them, read to them, pray for them, &c. onely with these limitations:

1. That they presume not above their callings: This was Pauls Exhortation, That no man take this honor to himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron: The honor here, Heb. 5.4. is the honor of the publike Ministery, except that, and I know not but that every Governor of a family, who hath special abilities, utterance, memory, may read Scriptures, repeat Sermons, pray, teach and instruct them out of Scriptures, 1 Pet. 4.10. Gen. 35.2. Thus Jacob said to his houshold, Put away the strange gods that are among you: Heb. 7.7. 1 Cor. 14.35. Orig. hom. 9. in Levit. And without all contradiction (saith the Apostle) the less is blessed of the better: And if the women would learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home; thus Oriegn would have the [Page 204] Word expounded in Christian families; and Augustine saith, That which the Preacher is in the pulpit, the same is the housholder in the house.

2. That they presume not above their gifts: This was Pauls Exhortation to every man, Rom 12.3. Not to think of himself more highly then he ought to think, but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith; yet I deny not but in some cases they may lawfully depute or substitute some one in the family, whom they judge fittest unto the service and imployment, which they themselves should ordinarily perform, as in case of old age and weakness of body; 1 Sam. 8.1. Thus Samuel being old, made his sons Judges: Or in want of good utterance or expression of what is to be said; Exod. 4.16. thus Aaron was Moses his spoaksman, and in stead of a mouth: Or in want of boldness and audacity, arising from a consciousness of weakness; thus the good Centurion sent the Elders of the Jews to Christ to intercede for him: Luke 7.3. Or in case that a Minister of the Gospel do sojourn in ones family, as Archippus did in Philemon his house: Phil. ver. 2. Or in case of necessary absence; 1 Thess. 3.1, 2 thus the Apostle Paul made Timothy his deputy to the Christian Thessalonians: Or in case the Lord hath bestowed more of his gifts and graces to one then another: I know not in this case, 1 Cor. 12.31. but that we may Covet earnestly the best gifts in others, as well as in our own selves.

SECT. 4. Of the Duties of Parents to their Children.

THe Duties in particular which Governors owe to the Fa­mily, according to their relations, are either

  • As Parents to their Children.
  • As Masters to their Servants.

The duties of Parents to their children, are either

  • To their bodies.
  • To their souls.

1. The Duties of Parents to the bodies of their children, are in many particulars, but may be all comprised under this one head, A provident care for their Temporal good; and this ex­tendeth it self to all times, as,

  • 1. To their infancy.
  • 2. To their youth.
  • 3. To the time of Parents departure out of this world.

[Page 205]1. The first age of a childe is his infancy, and the first part of its infancy, is while it remaineth in the Mothers womb: Here the Duty lies principally upon the mother, to have a special care of it, that it may be safely brought forth. Why was the charge of abstaining from wine, strong drink, and unclean things, given to Manaohs wife, but because of the childe which she had conceived? Iudg. 13 4.

The next degree of a childes infancy, is while it is in the swad­ling-band, and remains a sucking childe; in this also the care more especially lies on the mother, whose duty it is to take all pains she possibly may, for the education of her childe; and especially to give her childe suck, if she be able thereto: This not onely Nature, but Scripture sets forth;

  • 1. By Consequence, Gen. 49.25. Hosea 9.14. 1 Tim. 5.10.
  • 2. By Example, Gen. 21.7. 1 Sam. 1.23. Psal. 22.9.
  • 3. By Grant, the Word giving it as a ruled case not to be denied, Gen. 21.7. Cant. 8.1. Luke 11.27.

2. The second age of a childe is its youth, from the time it begins to be of any discretion, till it be fit to be placed forth: Now the duty of Parents at this time is,

  • 1. To nourish.
  • 2. To nurture their children.

Under nourishment, are comprised Food, Apparel, Recrea­tion, means for recovery of health when they are sick; in which if Parents provide not for their Children, they are worse then In­fidels: And under nurture, are comprised good maners, a good calling, frequent admonition, reprehension, correction, the last remedy, which may do good when nothing else can, Prov. 19.18.—23.13, 14.—29.17.

3. The last time to which parents provident care extendeth it self, is the time of their departure out of the world, & then they are to set their house in order, & to leave their estates to their children.

2. The duties of Parents to the souls of their children, extends it self also to all times, as,

  • 1. To their Infancy.
  • 2. To their Youth.
  • 3. To the time of Parents departure out of this world.

[Page 206]1. The first age of a childe, is his infancy: and the first part of its infancy, is while it remaineth in the mothers womb. Now the duty of parents at that time are these: 1. That they pray for their children: Gen. 25.22. Thus did Rebekah, while the children were quick in her womb. Those parents that neglect this duty to their children, consider not rightly that they are conceived in sin: and 2. That they make sure (so much as in them lies) that their children be born under the Promise, or under the Covenant, in respect of the Spiritual part of it: How? by making sure that they be under the Promise or Covenant themselves: If God in Christ be their God, they may have a comfortable hope, That God will be the God of their seed, according to the Promise, I will be thy God, Gen. 17.7. and the God of thy seed.

The next degree of a childes infancy, is when it is born: and the duty of parents then is, To give up their children unto God, casting them into the hands of his Providence, into the arms of his Mercy, begging for them a gracious acceptation with God; and to tender them to the Ordinance, The Sacrament of Ba­ptism, to get the seal of the Covenant set upon them, to get them mark'd out for salvation.

2. The second age of a childe, is its youth: Now the Duty of Parents to their children at this time, is to train them up in true piety, To bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Ephes. 6.4. To this end—

1. When children begin to read, let them read the holy Scri­ptures: 2 Tim 3.15. so was Timothy trained up from a childe; and thus will children suck in Religion with learning.

2. Let children be Catechized constantly from day to day; onely with this caveat, That parents deal with their children, as skilful Nurses and Mothers do in feeding their children, (i.) not to give them too much at once: overmuch dulls a childes under­standing, and breeds wearisomness to it; it is most suitable to give them Precept upon precept, Precept upon precept, Line upon line, Isa. 28.10. Line upon line, here a little, and there a little: Thus shall t [...]ey learn with ease and delight, and in time a great measure of knowledge will be gained thereby.

3. Let parents declare to their children, the admirable works that God in former times hath done for his Church, especially such works as he hath done in their time: outward sensible things [Page 207] do best work upon children, and therefore this direction was given under the Law, Josh. 4.6, 21. Iosh. 4 6, 21.

4. Let Parents be to their children a good patern in piety, leading them to Christ by their examples: This will take place with children, more then all precepts or paternal instructions: But as for me (said Joshua) and my house, we will serve the Lord; Iosh. 24.15. he sets himself first, as a guide to the rest.

5. Let Parents reprove and correct their children for sin; and that the Lord may sanctifie this correction unto them, Consider this, O ye parents, Do you observe such and such sins in your chil­dren? enter into your own hearts, examine your selves, whether they come not from you: Consider how justly the hand of God may be upon you: and when you are angry with your children, have an holy anger with your own selves, and use this or the like Meditation with your own souls, Lord, shall I thus punish my own sin in mine own childe? shall I thus persecute the corruptions of mine own ancestors? how then mayest thou be displeased with me for the too carnal conception of my own childe? It may be, I then lay in some sin, or I asked it not of thee by prayer: Be merciful to me, O Lord, and in thy good time, shew thou pity on me and my childe!

6. As children grow in years, and in the knowledge of Christ, and of justification by Christ, let Parents train them up in the ex­ercise of all Duties, as Prayer, Meditation, Self-Examination, Watchfulness, and all means publike and private: if this be done, the world to come may reap the benefit of their education; such children as you bring up, such parents will they be (when you are gone) to their children; and such children shall they have, who are parents in the next generation, &c. You then are the very making or marring of the world: but on the contrary, if this be neglected, the rich man shall rise up against you in the day of Judgement, and condemn you; for he being in hell, had a care of his fathers house, that they might be forewarn'd, he desired Abra­ham to send Lazarus to his brethren, to testifie unto them that they came not to that place of torment; but you will not admonish your children, you will not teach them Moses and the Prophets; you will not shew them the danger of Gods heavy displeasure hanging o [...]er their heads; you will not, whilest you live, lead a good example before them: O you may fear that your children [Page 208] shall be Furies of hell to torment you. Now the Lord open your eyes to foresee, and to fly these judgements to come.

3. The last time to which the Duty of Parents extends it self, is the time of their departure out of the world, and then they owe to their children

  • Good direction.
  • Faithful prayer.

1. For direction: when Parents observe their time to draw near, it is their duty then especially, to commend some wise and wholesom precepts unto their children, the better to direct them in their Christian course; Gen. 49.1, &c 1 Kin. 2.2, 3. 1 Chro. 28.9. so did Isaac, and Jacob, and David: The words of a dying Parent are especially regarded, and make a deeper impression.

2. For prayer: then is the most proper time for parents to pray and to blesse all their children. As they commend their own souls into Gods hands, so let them commend their children unto Gods grace: Gods providence and promises are the best in­heritance in the world, and if parents (in their prayers) leave these to their children, they can never want any thing that is good. O the faithful prayers of Parents for their Children (especially when they are leaving their Children, and going to God) must needs, in, for and through Christ, prevail mightily with God.

SECT. 5. Of the Duties of Masters to Servants.

THe Duty of Masters to their Servants, is either

  • To their Bodies.
  • To their Souls.

1. The Duty of Masters to the Bodies of their Servants, consists in these particulars; viz. In a due provision of food for them, Prov. 31.15. & 27.27. In a wise care for their clothing, Prov. 31.21. In a well-ordering of their labor, so as they may be able to undergo it: In their ease, rest, and intermission from la­bor at seasonable times: In paying them sufficient wages, Deut. 24.14, 15. In a careful preserving of their health, and using means for their recovery in case of sickness, Mat. 8.6. and that not of the Servants wages, but of the Masters own charge, otherwise [Page 209] they undo not the heavy burthen, Isa. 58.6. but rather lay burthen upon burthen.

2. The Duties of Masters to the Souls of their Servants, consists in these particulars; viz. In teaching them the Principles of Religion, and all duties of Piety: In causing them to go to the publike Ministery of the Word and Worship of God: In taking account of their profiting by the publike and private means of Edification: In praying for them; and as they observe any grace wrought in them, in praising God for it, and praying for the encrease of it: Nothing so much wins a Servants heart, or the affections of any gracious heart, as the edifying of it in grace.

SECT. 6. Of the Duties of the Husband and Wife.

THe Duties which the chief governor and his helper owe to one another, are either

  • Common and mutual.
  • Proper and peculiar to each severally.

1. The common mutual Duties betwixt Man and Wife, are either

  • Of necessity to the being of marriage; as
    • Matrimonial Ʋnity.
      Mat. 19.6. Tit. 2.5. Mal. 2.15.
    • Matrimonial Chastity.
  • Of honesty to the welbeing of marriage; as a
    • Loving affection of one another.
    • Provident care of one for another.

The former Duties presupposed: there ought to be—

1. A sweet, loving, and tender-hearted pouring out of their hearts, with much affectionate dearness into each others bosoms. This mutual-melting-heartedness, being preserved fresh and fruitful, will infinitely sweeten and beautifie the marriage state. Now for the preservation of this love, let them consider

1. The compassionate and melting compellations which Christ and his Spouse exchange in the Canticles, My fair one, my love, my dove, my undefiled, my welbeloved, the chief of ten thousand: such a fervent and chaste love as this, all married couples should resemble and imitate.

2. The Command of God to this purpose, Husbands love [Page 210] your wives, Eph. 5.25. Tit. 2.4. Ephes. 5.25. and Wives (or yong women) love your husbands, Tit. 2.4. Me thinks this charge oft remembred, should ever beat back all heart-rising and bitterness, all wicked wishes that they had never met together, that they had never seen one anothers faces: when the knot is tyed, every man should think his wife the fittest for him, and every wife should think her hus­band the fittest for her of any other in the world.

2. A provident care of one for another; which extends to the body: Eph. 5.29. No man hateth his own flesh, but nourisheth and che­risheth it: and to the good name; Joseph was not willing to make Mary a publike example: Mat. 1.19. and to the goods of this world; in which if there fall out any cross providence, they are both to joyn with Jobs spirit, Iob 1.21. The Lord hath given, and the Lord hath taken, &c. But especially to the soul; in praying together, for and with one another; in taking notice of the beginning and least measure of grace, and approving the same; in conferring about such things as concern the same, mutually propounding questions, and giving answers one to another; in maintaining holy and religious exercises in the Family, and betwixt their own selves, in stirring up one another to hear the Word, to receive the Sacraments, and conscionably to perform all the parts of Gods publike Worship: In case the one prove unconverted, let the other wait, and pray, and expect Gods good time: or in case the one be a babe in Christ, or weak in Christianity, let the other deal fairly, lovingly, meekly, and let our Lord Jesus his ten­der-heartedness to Spiritual yonglings, teach us mercy this way, who is said to gather the lambs with his arms, and to carry them in his bosom, Isa. 40.11. and gently to lead those that are with yong.

2. The proper and peculiar duties to each severally, are—

1. Of the husband, whose Duty it is

  • 1. That he dearly love his Wife.
  • 2. That he wisely main­tain and manage his authority over her.

For the former, consider,

  • 1. The matter.
  • 2. The maner of his love.

1. The matter of it is a dear love, a special love, and a more special then that common mutual love to one another: No que­stion the Wife is to love her Husband, and a Brother to love his [Page 211] Brother, and a Friend is to love his Friend, but more especially, or with a more special love, is the Husband to love his Wife. To this purpose she is called, The wife of his bosom, to shew that she ought to be as his heart in his bosom. He must love her at all times, he must love her in all things: love must season and sweeten his speech, carriage, actions towards her: love must shew it self in his commands, reproofs, admonitions, instructions, authority, familiarity with her; the rise of which love must not be from her beauty, nobility, or because she contents & pleaseth her husband; but especially because she is his sister in the profession of Chri­stian Religion, and an inheriter with him of the Kingdom of hea­ven; because of her graces, and vertues, as modesty, chastity, diligence, patience, temperance, faithfulness, secrecy, obedience, &c. because she bears and brings him forth children, the heirs of his Name and Substance, and the upholder of his family; and because of the union and conjunction of marriage. Love grow­ing of beauty, riches, lust, or any other slight grounds, is but a blaze, and soon vanisheth, but if grounded on the considera­tions, and especially on this union of marriage, it is lasting and true: The want hereof is the fountain of strife, quarrelling, debate, which converts the paradice of marriage into an hell.

2. For the maner of this love, the Apostle gives it thus, Hus­bands, love your own wives, even as Christ also loved the Church. Eph. 5.25. Now the love of Christ to his Church, is commended to us in these particulars:—

1. In the cause of his love, which is his love: Deut. 7.7, 8. He set his love on you, because he loved you; his love arose wholly and solely from himself, and was every way free: so should husbands love their wives, though there be nothing in wives to move them, but meerly because they are wives.

2. In the order of his love: Christ began it to the Church, be­fore the Church could love him: and as a wall is first smitten on by the Sun beams, before it give a reflection of her heat back again; so the Church is first heated and warmed at heart by the sense of Christs love, before she love him again: We love him, 1 Iohn 4.19. Cant. 1.2. be­cause he loved us first:—Because of the savour of thy oyntments, therefore do the virgins love thee; so should husbands begin to love their own wives: I know some wives prevent their hus­bands herein, and there may be reason for it; but the greater is [Page 212] their glory. This patern of Christ should rather stir up the hus­bands to go before them.

3. In the truth of Christs love: This was manifested by the fruits thereof to his Church; Eph. 5.25, 16, 27. He gave himself for it, that he might sanctifie it, and cleanse it, and present it to himself a glo­rious Church, not having spot or wrinckle: So must husbands love their wives in truth and in deed, by guiding them in the way of life, and path that is called Holy: for this is the truest character of a sincere love.

4. In the quality of his love: Christs love is an holy, pure, and chaste love: as he himself is, so is his love, such must be the love of husbands, an holy, pure and chaste love. Away with all intemperate, excessive, or any ways exorbitant pollutions of the marriage-bed! from which, if the fear of God, imitation of Christ, love of purity, awfulness of Gods all-seeing eye cannot draw, yet that slavish horror, lest God should punish such a cou­ple with no children, or with mis-shapen children, or with idiots, or with prodigiously wicked children, or with some other heavy cross, one would think should be able to affright them.

Iohn 13.1.5. In the continuance of Christs love: Having loved his own, he loved them unto the end. His love is a constant love, an ever­lasting love: no provocation or transgressions could ever make him forget his love; Ier. 3.1. Thou hast played the harlot with many lovers, yet return unto me. Such must be the love of husbands, a firm love, an inviolable love: the ground of it must be Gods Ordi­nances, and the support of it must be an inviolable resolution, that no provocation shall ever change it, or alter it. Husbands must pass by all infirmities, endeavoring in love to redress them, if possibly they can, or if not, to bear with them.

2. Duty of an husband, is, Wisely to maintain and manage his authority: Now the managing of it consists in two things:

  • 1. That he tenderly respect her.
  • 2. That he carefully provide for her.

1. He must tenderly respect her, as his wife, companion, yoke-fellow, Ezek. 24.16. as his very delight, and the desire of his eyes, and never be bitter against her. Col. 3.19. This bitterness ordinarily turneth the edge of his authority: if therefore any matter of unkindeness arise (as sometimes certainly will) then must he carefully, with all lenity, gentleness and patience quiet all, and never suffer himself nor his [Page 213] wife to sleep in displeasure: Eph 4.26. Let not the sun go down upon your wrath; or if he shall have occasion to reprove her, he must keep his words until a convenient time, & not do it in presence of others, and then utter them in the spirit of meekness and love. Surely if she be not corrected by a word of wisdom and discretion, she will never amend by threats, or any hasty, rigorous carriage: and if she once begin to lose her shamefac'dness in the presence of her husband, it is likely there will be often brawlings and quarrels betwixt them, and the house will be full of disquietness: it is best therefore to deal wisely with her, to admonish her often, to reprehend her seldom, never to lay violent hands on her; and if she be dutiful, to cherish her, that she may so continue; if wayward, mildely to suffer her, that she wax not worse.

2. He must carefully provide for her: To this purpose he is called her Head, and Savior, as Christ is the head of his Church, Eph. 5 23. and the Savior of the body: The Head (you know) is the foun­tain of motion, quickning, life, sense and lightsomness to the body; so should the husband be as the well-spring of liveliness, light-somness, light-heartedness to his wife: she hath forsook all for him, and therefore she should receive from him a continual influ­ence of chearful walking, and comfortable enjoying of her self. And a Savior (you know) both provides for, and protects the saved: Christ thus saved his Church, he is every way a sufficient Savior, able perfectly to save, even to the very uttermost; Heb. 7.25. he saves soul and body, he saves from all maner of misery, from the wrath of God, the curse of the Law, the venom of all out­ward crosses, the tyranny of Satan, the sting of death, the power of the grave, the torments of hell, or if sin be the greatest evil, (as indeed it is) he will save his people from their sins: Mat. 1.21. I cannot say thus of the husband; yet an husband carrieth a resemblance of Christ, and is after a maner a Savior to his wife, to protect her, and provide for her. David compares her to a vine, Psa. 128.3. inti­mating, that as a vine is underpropped and raised by some tree or frame near to which it is planted, so is the wife raised to the height of honor by vertue of her relation to her husband; by his wealth is she inriched; by his honor is she dignified: he is under God and Christ, all in all to her. In the Family he is a King, to govern and ayd her; a Priest, to pray with her and for her; a Prophet, to teach and instruct her; a Savior, to provide [Page 214] for, and protect her to his utmost, if not to the utmost, which in­deed is proper and peculiar to the Lord Christ.

2. The Duties proper to the wife, are these,

  • 1. That she be in submissi­on to her husband.
  • 2. That she be an helper to him all her days.

G [...]n 3.16. Eph. 5.22. 1 Pet. 3.1, 6.1. Wives must be in subjection to their own husbands: Sarah obeyed Abraham, and called him Lord: But here's a case of con­science:—

1. What if her husband be a son of Belial, an enemy to Christ? must she then yield subjection?— Yes: because in his office her husband is as in Christs stead: The Church is compared to a lilly among thorns, Cant 2.2. she remains lilly like, white, soft, plea­sant, and amiable, though she be joyned with thorns, which are prickly and sharp: So a wife must be meek, milde, gentle, obe­dient, though she be matched with a crooked, perverse, prophane and wicked husband: She must in this case remove her eyes from the disposition of her husbands person, to the condition of his place, and by vertue thereof (seeing he beareth Christs image) be subject unto him as unto Christ.

2. What if her husband command things contrary to Christ? must she therein be subject? Eph. 5.22. — No: Submit, &c. How? as unto the Lord: if she submits to things contrary to Christ, she sub­mits not as to the Lord. Conscientious wives must remember they have an husband in heaven, as well as on earth, betwixt whom there is a greater difference, then betwixt heaven and earth: and therefore in case they bid contrary things, they must prefer God before man, Christ before all men.

G [...]n. 2.18.2. Wives must be helpers to their husbands. Now this help­fulness consists in these things:

1. That she be careful to preserve his person, in sickness or health, in adversity or prosperity, in youth or old age.

A most memorable and famous patern for this purpose, is re­corded by Lib. 2. de Christiana fam. pag. 360. Vives: A yong, tender and beautiful Maid was matched (as he reports) to a man stricken in years, whom after marriage she found to have a very fulsom and diseased body, full of many loathsom and contagious diseases: yet notwithstand­ing, out of sence and conscience that by Gods providence she was become his wife, she most worthily digested all with incre­dible [Page 215] patience: friends and Physicians advised her by no means to come near him, and for their parts they utterly forsook him; but she (passing by with a loving disdain those unkinde disswa­sions) becomes to him in their stead, Friend, Physician, Nurse, Mother, Sister, Daughter, Servant, every thing, any thing to do him good any maner of way. At last by extraordinary expence, and excessive charges about him, she came to some want of some necessaries, whereupon she sold her Ring, Chains, richest Attire, Plate, and choycest Jewels: and when he was dead, and friends came about her, rather to congratulate her happy riddance, then to bewail her widowhood, she not onely abhorred all speeches tending that way, but protested, if it were possible, she would willingly redeem her husbands life with the loss of her five dear­est children. Whence it appears, that this worthy woman was wedded to her husbands soul, not to his body, seeing no infirmi­ty or deformity thereof, could cool or weaken the fervency of her love.

2. That she learn and labor to forecast, contrive and manage houshold-affairs, and business within doors, as they say: for which see a right noble glorious patern in Prov. 31.

3. That she help her husband, in setting forward the rich and royal trade of Grace, in erecting and establishing Christs glori­ous Kingdom in their house, and especially in their own hearts. This is that one necessary thing, without which their Family is but Satans Seminary, and a Nursery for hell: This will marvel­lously sweeten all reproaches, cast upon them by envenomed tongues: This will sweetly seal unto them, their assurance of meeting together hereafter in heaven;—where the husband and wife perform these and the like Duties, there's an happy Family, there's a Colledge of quietness; where these are neglected, we may term it an Hell.

Thus much of the Duties of Governors: we now come to the governed.

SECT. 7. Of the Duties of Children to Parents.

DƲties of Children to Parents, are either

  • inward, as Love and Fear.
  • or outward, as
    • Reverence.
    • Obedience.
    • Recompēce.

1. The inward Duties which children owe to their parents, are, Love and Fear: Love like Sugar sweetens Fear, and Fear like Salt seasons Love; there must be a loving-fear, and a fearing-love. Hence the fear of a childe, is opposed to the fear of a slave; for a childes fear being mixt with love, hath respect to the offence which a parent may take: but a slaves fear, which is ordinarily mixed with hatred, hath respect to nothing but the punishment which his Master may inflict upon him. This love-like-fear is so proper to children, as that the awful respect which the Saints bear to God, is called a filial fear: Children have re­ceived their substance, from the very substance of their parents, and therefore they are to perform this Duty of Love and Fear to them.

2. The outward Duties, or the manifestation of this Love and Fear in children, appears

1. In their Reverence, in speech and carriage: They must give to their parents reverent and honorable titles, meek and humble speeches, obeysance, as becomes their age and sex: Thus Joseph and Solomon bowed, Gen 48.12. 1 King. 2, 19. the one to his father, the other to his mother. Contrary hereto is mocking and despising father and mother; of which said Solomon, The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, Prov. 13.17. the ravens of the valley shall pick it out: a phrase that sets forth the end of a notorious malefactor, that is hanged in the ayr till the ravens pick out his eyes.

2. In their obedience to their Commands, Instructions, Re­proofs and Corrections of their Parents, Eph. 6.1. Prov. 1.8, 9. the reason is, because of God, whom the father represents: Chil­dren must remember, that whatsoever they do to their parents, they do it to God; when they please them, they please God; when they disobey them, they disobey God; when their parents are justly angry with them, God is angry with them: nor can [Page 217] they recover Gods favor (though all the Saints of heaven should intreat for them) till they have submitted themselves to their own parents; onely with this limitation, that they submit or obey them in the Lord, Eph. 6.1. Eph. 6.1.

3. In their Recompence: This is a Duty whereby children endeavor (as much as in them lies) to repay what they can for the parents kindeness, care and cost towards them, in way of thankfulness: If any widow have children, or nephews, 1 Tim 5 4. let them learn first to shew kindeness at home, and to requite their parents; in sickness, they must visit them, in time of mourning, they must comfort them, in want, they must provide for them; Gen 48.1. and 37.35. and 42.3. as the chil­dren of Jacob, who visited, comforted, and went to buy food for their father: in time of danger, they must endeavor their prote­ction, as David did, 1 Sam. 22.3, 4 Let my father and mother (said he to the King of Moab) I pray thee, come forth and be with you, till I know what God will do for me: And he brought them before the King of Moab, and they dwelt with him, all the while that Da­vid was in the hold. If God please to take children out of this world before their parents, and their parents be succorless (they must as they can) provide for their well-being after their deaths: Thus Christ commended his Mother to his Disciple John, Iohn 19.27. a little before he gave up the ghost. It is recorded of the Stork, That when the dams are old, the yong ones feed them; and when through age they are ready to faint in their flying, the yong ones help them; and when they are past flying, the yong ones carry them on their weak backs. Thus Nature teacheth children their Duty, how much more should grace?

SECT. 8. Of the Duties of Servants to their Masters.

DƲties of Servants to their Masters, are either

  • inward, as Fear.
  • outward, as
    • Reverence.
    • Obedience.

1. The inward Duty is Fear: Servants, 1 Pet. 2.18. be subject to your masters with all fear, and account them worthy of all honor: 1 Tim 6.2. So proper is this fear to a Servant, as where it is wanting, there is a plain denyal of his Masters place and power: If I be a master, Mal. 1.6. [Page 218] where is my fear? said God: observe, I mean not an excessive, slavish fear; as when a servant fears nothing but the revenging power of his Master (such was the fear of that unprofitable ser­vant, Mat. 25.24, 25. who could say to his Master, I knew that thou wert an hard man,—and I was afraid) but I mean an awful fear of provoking his Masters wrath, so as it makes him cast every way, how he may please his master, and such a fear draws him on chearfully to perform his Duty.

2. Outward Duties which issue from this fear, are

  • Reverence.
  • Obedience.

1. Reverence, which is manifested in speech and carriage. Thus servants must give reverend titles to their Masters, as Father, Lord, and Master, &c. They must yield obeysance to them; as The children of the prophets, 2 Kin. 2.15. when they saw that the Spirit of Elijah rested on Elishah, they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him.

2. Obedience, which hath respect to the Commands, Instru­ctions, Reproofs and Corrections of their Masters, 1 Pet. 2.18, 19, 20. But here's a case or two of Conscience:

1. How far they must obey; or what is the extent of servants obedience to Masters? Col. 3.22.— The Apostle answers, Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh: It is not sufficient that servants perform well their Duties in some things; they must do it in all things, yea in things that may be against their own minde and liking, if their Masters will have it so: This is clear in the ex­ample of Joab, the King commands him to number the people; Joab declares himself, 2 Sam. 24 2, &c. that he thinks it a very unmeet thing, Why doth my Lord the King delight (saith he) in this thing? yet against his judgement he yields unto the Kings peremptory command, The Kings word prevailed against Joab. Look as Peter, when Christ bid him lanch out into the deep, and let down his net for a draught, Luke 5.4, 5. He answered and said, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net. So must servants say, when they have a perempto­ry command, though contrary to their own judgements, this or that in all humility, I suppose, or I propound to you, Never­vertheless, at your word I will let down the net, I will do as you please.

2. But what if God and Master should command contrary [Page 219] things?— In such a case the Apostle sets down an excellent limi­tation in these four phrases, 1. As unto Christ: 2. Eph. 6.5, 6, 7. As the ser­vants of Christ: 3. Doing the will of God: 4. As to the Lord:] All these imply, That if Masters command their servants any thing contrary to Christ, they may not yield to it: Upon this ground the Midwives of the Hebrew women, would not kill the Hebrew children, Exod. 1.17. They feared God (saith the Text) and did not as the King commanded them. In this case Joseph is commended in not hearkning to his Mistris; and the servants of Saul are com­mended, for refusing to slay the Lords Priests at their Masters command. When Masters command or forbid any thing against God and Christ, they go therein beyond their commission, and their authority ceaseth, so that servants may say, Acts 5.29. We ought to obey God rather then men.

3. But some Anabaptists object, That all men are alike, and that there is no such difference as betwixt Masters and Servants, nay it is expresly forbidden to be Servants of men. I answer, 1 Cor 7.23. I answer, to be a servant, in that place, is not simply to be in subjection under another, but to be so obsequious to man, as to prefer him before God: Hence the Apostle elswhere in the Duties of servants, lays down this Antithesis, Not as men-pleasers, Eph. 6.6, 7. but as the servants of Christ; again, doing service as to the Lord, and not to men: The meaning is, That we must do Duty to a Master, not as meerly to a man, but as to one in Christs stead. Masters by vertue of their office and place, bears the image of Christ; Christ com­municates his authority unto them, and so in performing Duty to Masters, we perform Duty to Christ, and in denying Duty to Masters, we deny Duty to Christ: Thus the Lord said to Sa­muel, when the people rejected his Government, They have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, 1 Sam. 8.7. that I should not reign over them. Consider this, all ye that are Servants, though Ma­sters should neither reward your good service, nor revenge your ill service, yet Christ will do both: This is your prerogative that fear God, above all other Servants; others may serve their Ma­sters with fear and trembling, in singleness of heart, and with good will, but onely Christians and Saints do service as to Christ, and this makes them not content themselves with doing the thing, but to endeavor to do it after the best maner they can, so as God and Christ may accept of it.

I have now run through the Family, and informed you of the Duties both of Governors and governed. Christians, look within you, look about you, that man is not a good man, that is not good in all his relations. The same God that requires us to serve him as private persons, requires us to serve him in our re­lations: And therefore though you be never so careful of your Duty in the former respect, yet you may go to hell for neglect­ing your Duties, as Masters, Servants, Husbands, Wives, Parents, or Children; nay, Ile say a little more, that though you should be good in one relation, yet if you endeavor not to be good in every relation, you shall never go to heaven: for the same God that commands you to serve him as a Master, commands you to serve him as a Father, as an Husband, &c. And he that keeps the whole Law, Iam. 2.10. and offends in one point, is guilty of all.

CHAP. X.

SECT. 1. Of Preparatives to Christian-Society.

HItherto of secret Duties, and private Duties, so far as they concern every man in his own particular, and in his own family: Now as of many particulars consists a family, so of many families may consist this Christian-Society we are ready to treat of; and the rather do we fall up­on it, because we hold it a Duty, to keep a constant, indeared and loving correspondence with the Saints, to communicate with experimental Christians, in their Experiences of Christ working and dwelling in them, To exhort one another, Heb. 10.24, 25. and so much the more, as we see the day approaching.

Now that we may joyntly and comfortably carry on this Duty, observe we,

  • 1. Our entrance into it.
  • 2. Our proceedings in it.

1. For entrance, we must

  • 1. Renounce all sinful and wicked Society.
  • 2. Entertain such Graces as will fit­ly prepare us for this Society.

1. We must renounce and discharge all wicked society: 2 Cor. 6.14.15.16. For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? as melted gold will unite it self with the substance of gold, but not incorporate it self with dross; so if God by his Spirit melts the heart, and fits it for union with Believers, then he seperates it from that which is Hetrogeneous and disagreeing to it: Lord, who shall dwell in thy holy hill? saith David; the answer is given, Psal. 15.4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned, Psal. 15 4. but he honor­eth them that fear the Lord: Understand the Text soberly con­cerning Contempt of a vile person. David would not have us to deny him courtesies and civil behavior: We may eat, and drink, [Page 222] and buy, and sell, and shew kindeness, and pity him, and pray for him, and carry our selves with all wisdom towards him, though he be without; but as for holy communion, we must say to him as Peter to Simon, Acts 8.21. Thou hast neither part nor fellowship in this body; or as Nehemiah to Sanballat, Tobiah and Geshem, You have no portion, Neh. 2.20. nor right, nor memorial in Jerusalem.

2. We must entertain such Graces as will fitly prepare us for this Christian Society, and they are such as these:—

1. Humility: Humble men contend not, censure not, quarrel not, disdain not: They can meet with unequal respects of age, sex, state and parts; they can discern even in women what is to be honored, and if there be not always so profound a judgement, yet many times there is more holy, and more sweet affections: They have not the faith of Christ in respect of persons, but can say to the poor man (if he be of the poor whom God hath chosen, rich in Grace, and heir of the Kingdom) Sit thou here in a good place; they can prefer Grace before parts, and delight in the sweet scent of creeping Violets: They can make use of, and improve all other mens gifts, Rom. 12.10. For in honor they prefer one ano­ther, and so they come to be kindely affectioned one to another in brotherly love; they can spy out Graces of all sorts, in all sorts and ranks of people: They observe the sweet affability and courtesie of some great ones, the honest diligence and patience of some poor ones, the blushing modesty and humility of some solidly learned, the chearful activity of Gods worship of some illiterate, that love Christ in sincerity, though they cannot dispute for him: Several sorts of men, have several lustres: now the humble learn of all, and so receive much benefit in commu­nion from all: This Grace then gives him a fitness for this Society.

2. Acknowledgement, and the prising of others gifts: It is said of Apollos, Acts. 18.24.25. That though he were an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, yet he so far acknowledged and honored the Graces of God, and the gifts that were in Aquila and Priscilla, (a plain couple, an handy-crafts man and his wife) that he was content to learn of them: O let not Brethren envy and grudge at one another, but acknowledge and prize the gifts of others as their own gifts.

Phil. 2 4.3. Self-denial: Let nothing be done through strife or vain-glory, [Page 223] but in lowliness of minde, let each esteem other better then themselves: Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others: How goodly is it to see a man who hath parts, and gifts, and graces, to deny himself, and all for the edifying of the body? Paul could endeavor to please all men in all things, Not seeking his own profit, 1 Cor. 10.33. but the profit of many: He hath a true publique spirit, that prefers the body of Christ, before his own private; that can deny himself, so that God may be glorified.

4. Love: A grace of such use and influence, that without love there can be no Christian Society; it is love that joyns hands and hearts: So the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David, For Jonathan loved him as his own soul. 1 Sam. 18.1. Love dis­poseth men to all spiritual Offices, to pray together, sing toge­ther, talk or confer together; on the contrary, all the gifts in the world, how excellent soever, are nothing worth without love: Though I spake with the tongues of men and Angels; 1 Cor. 13.1, 2. Though I had the gifts of all prophesie, and understood all myste­ries, and all knowledge, and have not love, I am nothing.

5. Amiableness, Facility or Condescention: Rugged stones unhewn and unsquared, cannot fitly lie and joyn together in one building; sowre, harsh and sullen spirits, are not fit for society: If there be a Nabal, who is such a son of Belial, that no man can speak to him, he may not be entertained: I know there are some good men of an harsh and ridgid disposition, who make many a poor Christian to startle back, though he came with a resolution to consult and learn something of them: But there is in some others (whom I always prefer) an alluring facility, that doth call in the modest and blushing, who would otherwise step back: Now this sweet disposition for gaining of souls into the liking and relishing of the good ways of God, is a com­mendable Grace.

6. Sobriety of spirit, in the suspending of all rashness of cen­sures, and a patient bearing with some errors and offences, which unavoidably wil sometimes fall out: The Apostle had respect unto this, when he admonished the Colossians, To forbear one another, Coloss. 3.13. & to forgive one another, if any man have a quarrel against any, or a matter of complaint (as the word signifieth) even as Christ forgave you: How quarrellous are some men? How loud and shrill, and [Page 224] thunder-stormy in their complaints? on the contrary, heavenly souls resolve to do good, and to suffer evil: Such was Da­vids carriage towards Shimei, 2 Sam. 16.7, 10. and Shimei cursed him: Come out thou bloody man, thou man of Belial: David said no more, but Let him curse, because the Lord had said unto him, Curse David.

7. Innocency, harmlesness, or inoffensiveness of conversati­on: Nothing more destroys Christian-Society, then frequent lyes, flatteries, whispering, scoffs, calumnies, and invented slanders: Iames 3.8.—1.26. Hence James calls the tongue, An unruly evil, full of deadly poison;— And if this member be not tamed, all Religion is in vain; and consequently all Religious Society.

8. An holy coveting of excellent gifts: Emulation ordinari­ly engenders strife, and overthrows Christian-Society; But this holy contention, this spiritual emulation, this zeal after more perfection of gifts and graces, 1 Cor. 12.31. the Apostle enjoyneth, Covet earnestly the best gifts; q.d. affect, emulate, be zealous after a further growth or improvement.

9. Wisdom: Both to discern where the rich treasure lies, and to be able to draw it forth: There lies many times a great deal of spiritual wealth, in some obscure and neglected Christians, which many supercilious and conceited professors do pass by and neglect: One would not think what dexterity in Scriptures, what judgement in Controversies, what fervency and expressi­ons in Prayer, what acquaintance with God and his Providence, what strength of Faith, what Patience, Meekness, Moderation, Contentedness, Heavenly-mindedness, may be now and then found out and discovered in plain people, that have plain carriage and plain speech: Here then is the necessary use of wisdom, to discover those gifts and graces; and when we finde such a vein, to dig it, and draw it forth: Do you observe one of great dexterity in Scriptures? propound to him some difficult place where you were fain to make a stand: Do you observe one well studied in controversies? desire him to untie a knot, where you have been a great while looking for an end: Do you observe one acquainted with cases of desertion and soul-clouds? learn of him what experiments he hath collected, and which was his way out of the mist: Do you observe one powerful in Prayer? get him to commend your suits with you unto God: All men would [Page 225] be dealt with in the proper way wherein they are versed, and wherein they excel.

SECT. 2. Of a mutual exchange of gifts and graces.

AFter the Preparatives, we come to the Duties themselves; which consist,

1. In a mutual exchange and imparting of Gifts and Graces.

2. In a mutual serviceableness to the bodies and souls of one another.

3. In a mutual walking together, and holding of hands in the Ordinances of Christ.

1. There must be in Christian-Society, a mutual exchange and imparting of Gifts and Graces: God hath dispensed variety of gifts unto his people; as Job was exemplary for patience and uprightness; Moses for faithfulness and meekness; Josiah for tenderness and activity in the cause of Reformation; Timothy for Ministerial diligence and care of the flock: The gift of Christ is Grace, according to measure: He measures to one such gifts, to another such, to another such and such, as he pleaseth: Ʋnto every one of us is given grace, Ephes 4.7. according to the measure of the gift of Christ: God gave the Spirit without measure unto Christ, but we have it according to our scantling, and as he pleaseth to honor and entrust us: To one is given the word of knowledge, to another faith, to another prophesie, 1 Cor. 12.8, 9, 10. to another the discerning of spirits, to another divers kindes of tongues: Thus every man hath his proper gift of God, One after this maner, 1 Cor. 7.7. and another after that: One hath quickness of parts, but not so solid a judge­ment; another is solid, but not so ready and presential; one hath a good wit, another a good memory, a third a good ut­terance; one is zealous, but ungrounded; another well princi­pled, but timerous: One is wary and prudent, another open and plain hearted; one is trembling and melting, another chearful and full of joy: Now thus God freely gives, and most wisely disposeth, that we may be engaged to use his bounty to each [Page 226] others help: The knowing Christian is to impart to him that is weak in gifts, and the zealous Christian that hath fewer notions, is to impart his warmth and heat to his knowing friend: The Christian that hath collected experiences, or found out methods, for the advancement of holiness, must not deny such knowledge to the body; Christians must drive an open and free trade, they must teach one another the mystery of godliness: Tell your ex­periences, and tell your conflicts, and tell your comforts, make all that you have the bodies, and all the body hath, yours: Some say, The art of Medicine was thus perfected, as any one met with an herb, and discovered the vertue of it by any accident, he would post it up in some publique place, and so the Physitians skill was perfected, by a collection of those experiments and receipts: We must one day account how we have laid out our Knowledge, our Utterance, our spirit of Prayer, our Ability of discerning, our experience of God, our taste of the Promises, our enlargements after Prayer, our improvements by Conference, our comforts after private Humiliation, our strengthening by Sa­craments, or what else may be instanc'd in for the use of others; how we got rid of such a lust, how we mastred such a temptation, how we attained to such a facility in this or that duty, and there must be this commerce among them that are in this heavenly partnership.

SECT. 3. Of a mutual serviceableness to the bodies and souls of one another.

THere must be in this Christian-Society, a mutual serviceable­ness:

  • 1. To the bodies.
  • 2. To the souls one of another.

1. To the bodies of one another: The primitive Christians excelled in this care, they put their estates (by reason of the per­secution) into a common stock, Acts 4.32. & 34.35. that all, even the poorest sort, that in those hard and uncertain times, gave their names to Christianity, might be tended and looked on with equal care and respect: I know some have stretched this too far, to make [Page 227] it a leading case and binding example; but thus far it holds, that if the necessity of the faithful call for it, even all that we have must be serviceable in order and in due respects: The Catalogue runs thus; 1. The publike state wherein we live, we must pro­vide for. 2. Our selves. 3. Our wives. 4. Our parents. 5. Our children and family. 6. The houshold of faith. 7. Our kindred. 8. Our nearest neighbors and common friends. 9. Our countrey­men. 10. Strangers. 11. Enemies. It is truly an acceptable ser­vice to God, and a glorious Ministery, to tend the Lords poor and sick; therefore Paul sometimes took upon him the fellow­ship of the ministring to the Saints, 2 Cor. 8.4, 7. as he was desired by the Churches of Mecedonia, whom he commends for their charity, and whose example he wills the Corinthians to follow.

2. To the souls of one another, and this several ways:

1. In watching over one another: I know we have Enemies that maliciously watch over us for our haltings, but it is the part of a friend, to watch over his companion for good; we are apt enough to neglect our own watch, we had need to have either prying enemies, or faithful friends, to make us know our selves.

2. In admonishing and reproving those that fall: This is a great Duty, but much neglected. Reverend Mr. Bolton, speak­ing of that grave and religious Judge Nichols (who desired him sometimes to deal plainly with him) confessed after the Judges death, Boltons quar­tior novissima, pag. 163. that he was grieved at his heart that he had done no more in that kinde: O count not admonition an unnecessary medling, we may through a foolish humor to be esteemed peaceable and quiet, suffer many to miscarry and be lost.

3. In recovering those that are fallen, through a spirit of meekness: Brethren, if any man be overtaken with a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness, Gal. 6.1, 2. considering thy self, lest thou also be tempted. Christians should not triumph over them that are on the ground, and thrown down by a temptation, but rather they should sit by them on the same flat, and mourn with them and for them, and feel some of their weight.

4. In instructing the ignorant, dull, and less capable: To this purpose we should rather keep a slow pace, then willingly out-go the yong and tender Lambs: O despise them not here, with [Page 228] whom we shall have eternal company in heaven; it may be they can reach no higher then the very Principles of Religion, with­out which they could not be safe: yet if they know and can say any thing of God in Christ Jesus, or if they would fain hear of him, be not too high for their Society; neglect not the rear of the Christian army, but strive with their infirmity or unfitness, whatsoever it be.

5. In encouraging weak beginners: bid them welcom that stand upon the threshold, that linger in the porch of this Socie­ty, and would be glad to sit down among the Disciples of Christ. It was prophesied of Christ, Isa. 42 3. A brui [...]ed reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench: It should be thus with Christians, they should not quench, but rather encourage the smoking fl [...]x into a flame: Do you perceive a poor soul to listen after Christ, and to hearken if some word of comfort may be let fall? open your selves to him, and let him in to the pleasures and ravishments of the Kings chambers: Take heed of making any one go back, or grow out of love with the order and go­vernment of Christs family.

6. In stirring up the Spirits and gifts of one another: Con­sider one another (saith the Apostle) to provoke unto love and to good works; Heb. 10.24, 25. not forsaking the assembling of our selves together, but exhorting one another. A mean person by asking a question, may lay the first stone, whereupon a goodly frame of excellent and rich discourse may be reared: Christians must quicken one another in the ways of godliness; as the iron sharpeneth iron, as rubbing of the hands makes both warm, and as live coals makes the rest to burn, so let the fruit of Society be mutual, sharpning, warming and inflaming.

7. In raising, chearing, comforting the dejected and dismaid Spirit: How did the Martyrs in their Prisons set one another at liberty from the bondage of fears? how did holy Bradford's sweet and chearful company, make the very dungeons lightsom, and Pallace-like to his fellow-prisoners? An unbelieving heart, oppressed many times with foolish cares and fears, doth some­times (by a word duly spoken, or by a Promise applyed in the season of it) feel the load quite taken away.

SECT. 4. Of a mutual walking together, and holding hands in the Ordinances of Christ.

THere must be in Christian Society. A mutual walking to­gether in the Ordinances of Christ: as—

1. In hearing the Word, by quickning one another unto it, by helping the negligent to apply it, by taking forth the several portions belonging to the several conditions and necessities of each, by praying for one another, that it might be useful and sea­sonable to all.

2. In the Sacraments, Col. 2.5. joyning in one another, beholding their order and stedfastness of faith in Christ: How should they but rejoyce together in the love of God, feeding at the same Table as those that shall meet and sit down with Christ in his Kingdom of Glory? How should they but behold their order and sted­fastness of faith, now renewing their Covenant of love among themselves, and laying down all grudges, rancour, prejudice, uncharitableness, surmises for Christs sake, and giving the right hand of fellowship, cordially and unfainedly to one another, as those that finde themselves to be all retainers to the same Ma­ster, and provided for with the same care, and purchased by the price of the same blood.

3. In Prayer for and with each other: In Primitive times, they used to transa [...]t one anothers affairs in the Court of Hea­ven by Prayer: Eph. 6.18, 19, Pray always (said Paul) with all prayer and sup­plication, for all Saints, and for me:— and, Pray one for an­other (said James) that ye may be healed; Iames 5.16. q. d. if the heart rankles, or if there be any fallings out, any differences and jar­rings among Christians, let them meet together, and humbly ac­knowledge where the fault lies, and make up the matter before God, who is both a witness of their mutual sincerity, and is onely able to search the bottom of the wound, and to cure it: Sometimes Christians have known blessed experiments of this, and can tell when a Prob-tum est was written upon it.

4 In fasting for the afflicting, and humbling of the soul; so Ezra and his men, and Esther and her maids, maintained com­munion [Page 230] together: Such Fasting-days, are soul-feeding-days, and soul-curing-days; some diseases, some lusts will go out no other ways.

5. In mutual bemoanings, confessions, and opening of our sores and wounds; it may be, when the Apostle saith, Confess your faults one to another, he means more then acknowledge­ment of offences, whereby a man hath sinned against his bro­ther; viz. that Christians should also bewail their failings, in­firmities, deadness, unsavoriness, coldness, narrowness, unfruit­fulness to one another, to see whether others have been in the same case, and what course they took, and what remedy they procured: many souls may perish through too much reservedness and modesty.

6. In holy Conference: This indeed is it that might much improve the meeting of Christians. In the Prophets time, when proud scorners, and prophane spirited men talked vainly, and did even what they list, Mal. 3 16. then they that feared the Lord met, and spake often one to another; no doubt they spake of God, and his coun­cels, of his works and ways, of his providence and goodness, of the baseness of Atheistical thoughts concerning God: would Christians thus meet and exchange words and notions, 1 Thess. 5.11. Luke 24.32. Acts 28.15. they might build up one another, they might heat and inflame one an­other, they might strengthen and encourage one another, as the brethren did Paul: and have we not an express Command for this Duty of Conference? Ier. 23 35. Thus shall ye say every one to his brother, and every one to his neighbor, What hath the Lord an­swered? and what hath he spoken?

And now I am fallen on this Duty, give me leave to lay down some experiments and proceedings of some Christians as wil­lingly joyned themselves in a Christian Society, and by Gods blessing thereby sweetly improved themselves.

SECT. 5. Of some Orders to which some Christians subscribed before Conference.

IN this Conference of Christians,

  • 1. Some Orders were made, to which all subscribed.
  • 2. Some Questions were propounded, to which all answered.

1. The Orders were these:—

1. That every Wednesday (especially during winter) we will meet for Conference about soul-affairs.

2. That if any difference in opinion shall arise amongst us, we will fully debate, and then submit to the judgement of the So­ciety, as it shall be made good out of the Word.

3. If we observe any of the Society to fall into any sin or scandal, he that observes it shall first warn the party thereof; and if he offend again in the same kinde, the observer shall then joyn with himself one or two more to warn the same party; and if he will not hear them, the observer or any other shall then ac­quaint the Society at our next meeting; and if he will not hear them, that then he be excluded till he repent, and be voted for his admission again.

4. That whatsoever is spoken amongst us (the telling where­of may tend to the prejudice of any one of us) shall be kept se­cret, upon pain of undergoing such Censure as the major part of the company shall think fit.

5. That for admission of any into our Society, we will not be too strict nor too large; not too strict in excluding any, in whom we have any good hopes of sincerity, and real de [...]ire to increase their knowledge, and mutual love, though they may be but weak in gifts; nor too large in admitting such, Rom. 14.1. 2 Thess. 3 6.14. Tit. 3 10. who may be either heretical in opinion, or immoderate in life: And by this Rule, those that are to be admitted shall be voted by the major part of us.

6. That for better regulating of this Society, we will have a Moderator. And what further Orders we or any of us shall hereafter think upon, we shall propound the same to the Society [Page 232] at our next meeting; and the same shall be confirmed or ad­nulled, as it shall be agreed by the major vote of our Society.

7. That the Moderator shall propound the Question and mat­ter of our Discourse the week before it be discussed; and at every meeting begin with Prayer, and end with Thanksgiving.

SECT. 6. Of some Questions of Practical Divinity, which at the Conference were propounded and answered.

THe Questions propounded were of several sorts:

  • 1. Choyce Heads of Practical Divinity.
  • 2. Wholesom Cases of Conscience.
  • 3. Some Contraverted Points.

The Questions of the first sort, were these and the like:

§. 1. What was the happiness of Mans condition in the state of Innocency?

1. GOd made man in his own Image, Gen. 1.26, 27. and 9.6. Eccles. 7.29. Eph. 4.24.

2. Man was wonderfully and fearfully made, Psal. 139.14.

3. Man was made Lord of all the creatures, Gen. 1.26, 28. Psal. 8.6.

4. Man had a perfect knowledge of

  • God, Rom. 1.19, 20.
  • the Creatures, Gen. 2.19.

5. Man had sweet and immediate communion and conference with God, Gen. 1.28, 29, 30. and 3.8.

6. Man was placed in Paradice, Gen. 2.15.

7. Man was made little lower then the Angels, Psal. 8.5.

8. Man labored without pain, Gen. 3.17.

9. Man lived without sin or shame, Gen. 1.31. and 2.25.

10. Man was crowned with glory and dignity, Psal. 8.5. 1 Cor. 11.7.

11. Man was Gods delight, Prov. 8.31.

12. Man had a possibility not to dye, Gen. 2.17. and 3.19.

13. Man had free choyce of good and evil, not necessitated to either, Gen. 2.16.

§. 2. What are the Miseries of Man in state of Nature?

1. HE is impure in his conception, Psal. 51.5.

2. He is born in iniquity, Psal. 51.5.

3. He is defiled with sin in the whole nature, Isa. 64.6. Ezek. 16.6. Rom. 7.24.

4. His thoughts are corrupted with sin, Gen. 6.5. Eph. 4.17, 18.

5. All the members of his body and powers of his soul are defiled with sin, 2 Pet. 2.14.

6. His members are servants to unrighteousness and to ini­quity, Rom. 3.13, 14, 15, 16. and 6.19.

7. He is Spiritually blinde, Rev. 3.17. Jer. 10.14. 1 Cor. 2.14. Eph. 5.8.

8. His minde is set in evil works, Eph. 4.18. Col. 1.21.

9. His will lusteth after evil, Rom. 8.7.

10. His heart is deceitful and desperately wicked, Jer. 17.9.

11. His affections are inordinate, Isa. 59.7.

12. He hath a defiled conscience, Tit. 1.15.

13. He hath an unsatiable desire after sin, Job 14.4.—15.16.

14. He is full of sin, Prov. 22.15. Rom. 1.24.—7.5, 14. 2 Pet. 2.19.

15. He is dead in sin, Eph. 2.1, 2.

16. His civil actions are sin, Prov. 21.4.

17. His best services are sin, Prov. 15.8, 9, 28, 29.

18. He is unable to any good, Rom. 3.12.—7.19.—8.8. 2 Cor. 3.5. Rev. 3.17.

19. He is hated of God, Psal. 5.5.

20. He is seperated from all fellowship with God, Isa. 59.2. Eph. 2.12.

21. He is under Gods curse, Gal. 3.10. Deut. 28.16, 17, 18.

22. He is without Christ, Eph. 2.12. and out of the commu­nion of Saints, Eph. 2.12.

23. He is a bondslave of Satan, John 8.34, 44. 2 Cor. 4.4. Eph. 2.2. Heb. 2.15.

24. He is a childe of wrath, Eph. 2.3.

25. He is subject to all the calamities and curses of this life, Deut. 28.15, 16, 17, &c.

[Page 234]26. His life is short, and vain, and full of toil and care, Gen. 3.19. Eccles. 5.14. Psal. 103.14, 15.

27. He is liable to death, Rom. 5.12.—6.23. Gen. 3.19. Deut. 30.18. Psal. 89.48.

28. He is guilty of damnation, Rom. 5.17, 18.— 8.6. 2 Thess. 2.11, 12.

29. He shall not (as such) inherit the Kingdom of heaven, 1 Cor. 15.50. 2 Thess. 1.9.

30. He is an enemy to his children, Deut. 28.18.

§. 3. What means hath God appointed to come out of this miserable estate?

1. VVE must enquire after the means of salvation, Luke 3.10, 12. Acts 2.37.—16.29, 30.

2. We must lay hold on seasons and opportunities of grace offered, John 12.35.

3. We must hearken to, and entertain the motions of Gods Spirit, Rev. 3.18, 20.

4. We must seriously consider of our own ways, Haggai 1.5. Luke 15.20.

5. We must go to God by Christ, John 14.6. and 10.9.

6. We must search the Scriptures, Deut. 17.19. Isa. 55.1, 2, 3. John 5.39.

7. We must wait on the word preached, John 5.24. Acts 26.18. Rom. 10.14, 17. 1 Cor 1.18, 21. 1 Pet. 1.23. 1 John 4.6.

8. We must see our sin, Rom. 2.20. Gal. 2.10. have a sense and feeling of sin, Mat. 11.28. Acts 2.37.

9. We must confess our sins, Prov. 28.13. 1 John 1.9.

10. We must be grieved for sin, Isa. 57.15. Mat. 5.4. James 4.9, 10. Zech. 12.10. 2 Cor. 7.10.

11. We must be instant in prayer, Acts 8.22. Rom. 10.13. 2 Thess. 1.11.12. Heb. 4.16.

12. We must endeavor after regeneration, John 3.3, 5. and mortification, Mat. 7.13. Rom. 8.13.

13. We must consider the curse due to us for sin, Ezek. 18.28. Gal. 3.10. Col. 3.6.

14. We must remove all lets or impediments that hinder con­version, Deut. 12.8. Eph. 4.17.

[Page 235]15. We must consider that by sin we had an hand in crucifying Christ, Zech. 12.10. Acts 2.36, 37.

16. We must judge our selves, that we be not judged, 1 Cor. 11.31.

17. We must forsake our ways and thoughts, and turn to the Lord, Isa. 55.7. Joel 2.13. Acts 2.38.

18. We must avoid evil society, 2 Cor. 6.17, 18.

19. We must desire after Christ and his righteousness, Mat. 5.6. Rev. 3.18.—21.6.

20. We must believe on the Lord Jesus, John 3.15.—6.35, 65. Acts 16.31. Gal. 3.22. Eph. 2.8.

21. We must rest on Gods Promises in Christ for conversion, Isa. 43.25.—44.21, 22. Ezek. 36.26, 27.

22. We must deny our selves, Mat. 15.24. Luke 14.26.

23. We must be doers of the word, and not hearers onely, James 1.22.

§. 4. What are the signs of a sound and sincere Humiliation?

1. A Sorrow for sin, because God hates it, Psal. 51.4.

2. A breaking of the heart out of pure love to God, Rom. 2.4.

3. A sorrow for sin, because it crucified Christ, Zech. 12.10.

4. A free acknowledgement of our unworthiness, in greatest fulness of our worldly felicity, Gen. 32.10.

5. A suffering of sorrow to abide on the soul, and not putting it off by worldly comforts, Isa. 58.5, 6. Joel 2.13.

6. A mourning for lesser sins, as well as for greater; for the evil that cleaves to a mans best works, as for his other evil acti­ons, James 2.10.

7. A submission to Gods will, let him do what he pleaseth, Josh. 10.15. 2 Kings 20.19. Jer. 10.19.

8. A throwing of the soul (being affrighted with the threats of the Law, and accusations of his own conscience) wholly up­on Christ and his Promises, Luke 13.12. Acts 16.31.

9. A hatred against, and shunning of all sin, Job 42.6. Psal. 119.113. 2 Cor. 7.11.

10. A leaving of all sin, and doing the contrary good [Page 236] things, Isaiah 58.6, 7, 8. Micah 6.8.

11. The seven marks of godly sorrow, laid down in 2 Cor. 7.11.

§. 5. What are the signs of an hard heart?

1. IMpetitence, Rom. 2.5.

2. An evil heart of unbelief, Heb. 3.12, 13.

3. Inflexibleness under the means of grace, Exod. 7.14. Mat. 23.37. Jer. 6.16.—44.16.

4. Spiritual blindeness, and obstinacy in error, Isa. 44.18. John 12.40. Eph. 4.18.

5. A contemning of God and of Christ, 1 Sam. 6.6. Mark 3.5.

6. A slighting of divine miracles, Mark 6.52.

7. A distrusting of the Almighty, Psal. 78.17, 18, 19, 20.

8. A slighting of the mercies of God, Deut. 32.15.

9. A slighting of Gods threats and judgements, Jer. 5.3.-44.16

10. Abuse of Gods lenity, bountifulness, patience, and long-suffering, Rom. 2.4, 5.

11. A desire of Gods departure from us, Job 21.14.

12. A greedy affection to sin, Eph. 4.18, 19.

13. A despising of the blessed means of salvation, Psal. 81.11, 12. Jer. 32.33. Zech. 7.9, 10, 11, 12. Acts 2.51.

14. A not being bettered by the means, but rather the con­trary, Isa. 6.9, 10.

15. A growing worse and worse after judgements, Exod. 8.15.—9.34. Psal. 106.43.

16. A wilful provocation, Num. 14.11. Psal. 95.8.

17. Pride against God, and cruelty against the people of God, Exod. 5.2.

18. Wilful and desperate speeches, Jer. 18.12.

19. Opposition of Gods people in their service to him, Exod. 13.15. Deut. 2.30.

20. War against the people of God, Josh. 11.20.

§. 6. What means hath God appointed for brokenness of heart?

1. THe word powerfully preached, Jer. 23.29.

2. Attendance unto, and hearing of the word preached, 2 Kings 22.19.

3. A sight and sense of our own sins, Ezra 9.6. Psal. 31.9, 10,— 38.3, 4, 17, 18. Jer. 23.9, 10.

4. A consideration of the sins of our Prophets, Jer. 23.9.

5. A consideration of Christ crucified for and by our sins, Zech. 12.10. Acts 2.37.

6. A consideration of the hardness of others hearts, much more of our own, Mark 3.5.

7. Prayer for contrite spirits, Psal. 51.10. Ezek. 36.26. Luke 18.15.

8. A remembrance of our affliction and misery, Josh. 7.5. Lam. 3.19, 20.

9. A consideration of Gods withdrawing his comfortable presence for us, Lam. 1.16.

10. A consideration of Gods infinite love and grace to our souls, Joel 2.13. Rom. 2.4.

11. A consideration of the death of Gods Saints, who are as the pillars of the places where they live and abide, Isa. 38.2.— 57.1.

12. A consideration of Gods judgements on others, who have been hardened in sin, Heb. 3.8.9, 10, 11, 12, 13.

13. An actuating of our faith in respect of the precious pro­mises of softning hearts, Ezek. 11.19.—36.26.

§. 7. What are the means both for the obtaining and increasing of Faith?

1. THe preaching of the word John 4.42-5.24. Acts 13.48.— 14.22.—16.14.32, 34. Acts 18.8. Rom. 1.16, 17.—10.8, 14, 17. Eph. 1.13.

2. The influence and assistance of the Spirit concurring with the word, 1 Cor. 2.4, 5.

3. A forsaking of our own legal righteousness, Rom. 3.27.—9.30, 31. Phil. 3.8, 9.

[Page 238]4. Godly conference with others, John 4.7, 29, 39. Acts 17.2.4.

5. Due administration of the Sacraments of

  • Baptism, Rom. 4.11. Heb. 10.22, 23.
  • The Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 10.4, 16. Gal. 3.1.

6. Fervent prayer and wrestling with God, Luke 17.5.— 22.32. Eph. 3.16, 17. 1 Thess. 3.10.

7. A complaining of our own unbelief, Mark 9.23, 24.

8. Experiences of Gods former dealings, 1 Sam. 17.37. 2 Cor. 1.10.

9. A consideration of the faithfulness of God in his Promises, Heb. 11.11.

10. A drawing nigh to God with an heart sprinkled from an evil conscience, Heb. 10.22, 23.

§. 8. What are the signs of a true justifying Faith?

1. THe blessed fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22, 23. 1 Tim. 2.15.— 6.11.

2. All the graces linked together in that golden chain, 2 Pet. 1.5, 6, 7.

3. A love of Christ, John 16.17. 2 Tim. 1.13. Philem. 5. 1 Pet. 1.8. 1 John 5.1.

4. A love of the Saints, Eph. 1.15. Col. 1.4.

5. Love and peace with the brethren, Eph. 6.23.

6. Love and hope of salvation, 1 Thess. 5.8.

7. A joy unspeakable, and full of glory, 1 Pet. 1.8. Rom. 5.1, 2.

8. Patience in waiting for the Promises, Isa. 28.16. Heb. 6.12, 15.

9. Patience in enduring affliction, 2 Thess. 1.4. James 1.3. Rev. 3.10.

10. Hope in God, 1 Cor. 13.13. 1 Pet. 1.21.

11. Repentance from dead works, Heb. 6.1.

12. Righteousness, peace and charity out of a pure heart, 1 Tim. 2.15. 2 Tim. 2.22.

13. A heart weaned from the world, 1 John 5.4, 5.

14. A resistance of Satan, and his fiery darts of temptation, Eph. 6.16. 1 Pet. 5.9.

[Page 239]15. A confidence in Christ, without being ashamed, Rom. 10.12. 2 Tim. 1.12.

16. A firm resolution to cling to Christ, maugre all discou­ragements, Mat 15.28. Rom. 8.35, 36.

17. A relying upon Gods power, when all worldly means fail, Rom. 4.18, 19, 20.

18. A relying on mercy, not upon merit, Rom. 4.5. Phil. 3.9.

19. A throwing our selves on God, though he frown on us, Job 13.15.

20. A pure heart, and a good conscience, Rom. 5.1. 1 Tim. 1.5, 19. Heb. 10.22.

21. A sanctified life, or pure conversation, Acts 15.9.—26.18. Heb. 11.7. James 2.17, 18.

22. Obedience to God in things contrary to, or above hu­mane Reason, Rom. 11.7, 8, 11.

23. Fervent and hearty prayer, Rom. 5.1, 2. Eph. 3.12. Jam. 1.6. Mark 9.24.

24. A contempt of the world in respect of the heavenly in­heritance, Heb. 11.24, 25, 26.

25. The seal of Gods Spirit, which is the earnest of our inhe­ritance, Eph. 1.13, 14. 1 Iohn 5.6.

26. A glorifying of God, Rom. 4.20.

27. Thankfulness for the promises, as for the performance, Heb. 11.13.

28. A disregard, and defiance of the tyranny of man, Psal. 56.4, 11.

29. A sence of our own infidelity, and an earnest desire of the increase of our faith, Mark 9.24.

30. A true, real and cordial confession of faith, Iohn 20.28. Acts 19.18. Rom. 10.10.

31. A constancy in our holy profession, 2 Cor. 1.24.

32. An earnest longing after the coming of Christ, 2 Cor. 5.7, 8.

§. 9. What motives to Evangelical Repentance?

1. SIn laid open before us, to the conviction of conscience, Acts 2.37, 38.

2. A consideration of Gods Judgements threatned, Ezek. 18.30. Jonah 3.4, 5. Jer. 4.3, 4.—6.26.—26.4. Amos 4.12. Luke 13.3, 5. Rev. 2.4, 5, 16.

3. A consideration of the Lords chastisements and corrections on us, Lam. 3.19, 20. Rev. 3.19.

4. A fear of the enemy prevailing against us and over us, Judges 10.9, 10, 15, 16. 2 Chron. 12.5, 6. Jer. 6.26.

5. A fear of Gods removing the Candlestick from us, Rev. 2.5.

6. A consideration of the great Judgement-day, Acts 17.30, 31.

7. A consideration of Gods mercies and grace, Hosea 6.1. Jer. 18.8. Joel 2.13. Zech. 1.3.

8. A consideration of Gods patience and goodness, Rom. 2.4. 2 Pet. 3.9.

9. A consideration of Gods travellings after our souls salva­tion, Ezek. 33.11.

10. The approaching of Gods Kingdom, or of the beauty of Religion, Mat. 3.2, 4. Mark 1.15. Acts 17.30. Ezek. 43.10, 11.

11. A consideration of the Promises of Remission upon our Repentance, Isa. 55.6, 7. Ezek. 18.21, 22. Acts 3.19.

12. A consideration of the Promise of Life upon Repentance, Ezek. 18.32, 38.

13. A consideration of the Promise of Gods communion and fellowship with us, Isa. 57.15.

14. A consideration of Christ crucified for us, Zech. 12.10, 11.

15. A consideration of Gods former dealings with us in mer­cy, Hosea 12.3, 4, 5, 6.

16. A hope and belief of Gods acceptance when we come to him, Jer. 3.22.

17. The publication of Christs marriage with our poor souls, Jer. 3.14.

18. A consideration of those comforts that await Repentance, Mat. 5.4. Luke 15.7, 17, 18.

§. 10. What are the signs of true and Evangelical Repentance?

1. AN abhorring of sin, and of our selves for sin, Job 42.6. Amos 5.15.

2. A godly shame for sin, Ezra 9.6. Jer. 3.24, 25.—31.19. Ezek. 16.61, 63.

3. A mourning for sin, because God is offended, 1 Sam. 7.2. Psal. 51.4. Zech. 12.10, 11.

4. Sorrowing mingled with hope, Ezra 10.1, 2.

5. Serious carefulness, 2 Cor. 7.11.

6. Judicious clearing, 2 Cor. 7.11.

7. Holy indignation, 2 Cor. 7.11.

8. Filial fear, 2 Cor. 7.11.

9. Eager desire, 2 Cor. 7.11.

10. Godly zeal, 2 Cor. 7.11.

11. Impartial revenge on our selves for sin, 2 Cor. 7.11.

12. Works meet for Repentance, Mat. 3.8. Acts 26.20. Isa. 1.16, 17. Hosea 12.6.

13. A forsaking of sin, Ezek. 14.6.— 18.28, 33. Rom. 6.6. Heb. 6.1. Isa. 30.22.

14. Self-denyal, Luke 15.19.

15. A justifying of God, or giving him the glory, Hos. 14.1, 2. Luke 7.29.

16. A disesteem of all worldly helps, Jer. 3.23.

17. A submission to all offices of humility upon sence of sin, Luke 7.37, 38.

18. A dear love to Gods Ministers, whom God hath made instruments of our Repentance, Acts 16.14, 15.

19. An endeavor after this work on our selves, to work it on others, Psal. 51.13. Ezek. 18.30.

20. An earnest longing after Christs coming to Judgement, 1 Thess. 1.9, 10.

§. 11. How may a Believer Redeemed by Christ, ac­knowledge his thankfulness to Christ?

1. BY a continual remembrance of Gods goodness to us, Psal. 103.1, 2, 3, 4.

[Page 242]2. By telling others what Christ hath done for our souls, Psal. 34.3, 4. Eph. 1.3.

3. By walking holily, and without blame before Christ in love, Psal. 116.8, 9. Eph. 1.4. Phil. 1.11. Col. 2.6, 7.

4. By rejoycing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, Psal. 34.2.—63.7. Eph. 5.11.

5. By calling on God, and paying our vows, Psal. 116.12, 13, 14.

6. By endeavoring the conversion of others, Psal. 51.12, 13.

7. By administring to the necessity of the Saints, Heb. 13.16.

8. By singing of Psalms, making melody in our hearts unto the Lord, Eph. 5.19, 20.

9. By worthily receiving the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 11.24, 25.

10. By loving the Lord Jesus Christ, Cant. 1.3. Luke 7.47. 1 John 4.19.

11. By denying our selves and highest excellencies in respect of Christ, Rev. 4.10.

12. By a publike profession of Christs soveraignty, Phil. 2.11.

13. By suffering willingly for the Name of the Lord Jesus, 1 Pet. 4.14, 16.

§. 12. What are the signs of a sincere love to Christ?

1. UPright walking with God, Cant. 1.3. John 14.15, 21, 23. Eph. 1.4. 1 Iohn 2.5,—15.

2. A fainting and languishing desire after Christ, Cant. 3.1, 2, 3, 4.—5.8.

3. A love to the members of Christ, 1 Iohn 4.12, 20.

4. A hating of evil, Psal. 97.10.

5. A relieving of the poor members of Christ, Mat. 25.45. 1 Iohn 3.17.

6. A full assurance of faith, Cant. 6.3. Rom. 8.38, 39.

7. A disesteem of all things in comparison of Christ, Mat. 10.27. Phil. 3.8.

8. A conquering of all difficulties and discouragements for Christ, Cant. 8.6, 7. Rom. 8.35. 2 Cor. 5.14.

9. A heart and tongue inlarged in the praises of Christ, Cant. 5.10. to the end.

[Page 243]10. All the fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22.

11. A contemplation of Christs love, and desires after further sence of it, Eph. 3.17, 18, 19.

12. A restlesness of the soul in the non-enjoyment of Christ, Cant. 3.1, 2, 3, 4.

13. A contentedness to suffer censures, disgraces, and death for Christ, Cant. 5.6, 7, 8. Acts 21.13.

14. A rejoycing in Christ, whom we love, Psal. 5.11. Iohn 14.28.

15. A patient waiting for Christs appearing, 2 Thess. 3.5.

§. 13. What are the causes in us of Christ with­drawing from us?

1. COvenant-breaking, Deut. 31.16, 17.

2. Idolatry, or Spiritual whoredom, Deut. 31.16, 17, 18. Psal. 78.58, 60. Hosea 5.3, 4, 6.

3. The pride of our hearts, Hosea 5.5, 6.

4. Hypocrisie in Gods service, Hosea 5.6.

5. Infidelity, and frowardness of hearts, Deut. 32.20.

6. Leaving our first love, Rev. 2.4, 5.

7. Carnal security, Psal. 30.6, 7. Cant. 5.3.

8. Carelesness of accepting the seasons of grace, whether Christ draw near in Ordinances, or in inward dispositions, Cant. 5.3, 6.

9. A preferring of the creature before Christ, Isa. 57.17.

10. A weariness of Gods Ordinances, Ier. 33.38, 39. Mal. 3.7.

11. A withdrawing from God in the duties of our obedience, Deut. 32.20. 2 Chron. 15.2. Hosea 5.4, 6.

§. 14. What are the causes for which Christ on his part withdraws himself from us?

1. TO try us what is in our hearts, Deut. 32.20. 2 Chron. 32.31.

2. To bring us to an humble acknowledgement of our sins, Iob 13.23. to the end. Hosea 5.15. Deut. 31.17. Psal. 30.7.

3. To prevent Spiritual pride in us, 2 Cor. 12.7, 8.

[Page 244]4. To make us pray earnestly to him, Psal. 3.7, 8.—13.1.— 77.1, 2, 3.—88.1, 2, 3, &c.

5. To exercise our faith in his Name, Isa. 50.10.

6. To make us seek him in the use of all means, Cant. 3.1, 2, 3, 4.—5.6, 8.

7. To make us prize him, and highly to esteem of him, Cant. 5.8.—8.1.

8. To make us hold him more surely when once we have found him, Cant. 3.4.

9. To stir up and exercise in us all our Spiritual graces, Cant. 5.6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11.

§. 15. What means for the recovery of Christs comfortable presence?

1. A Search after, and an acknowledgement of those sins which caused his withdrawings, Psal. 32.4, 5. Lam. 3.40, 50.

2. An hearty bemoaning, shame and repenting for sin, Ier. 31.18, 19, 20. Psal. 34.18. Isa. 57.15.

3. A waiting upon God in the use of his Ordinances, Psa. 27.13, 14. Cant. 1.8. Isa. 8.17. Luke 24.32. 1 Iohn 1.3, 4.

4. A diligent enquiry after Christ, Cant. 3.3, 4.

5. A moaning and weeping for his loss till he be found, Iohn 20.11, 13, 14, 15, 16.

6. A drawing nigh to God in the duty of prayer, Lam. 3.57. Psal. 51.12.—145.18. Iames 4.8.

7. A pressing of God in prayer with his word and promises, Psal. 119.49, 50.

8. A due receiving of Christ in the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 10.16.

9. A feeding upon Christ Spiritually, by a true and lively faith, Iohn 6.56. Isa. 50.10.

10. A recourse to our former experiences, Psal. 77.7, 8, 9, 10.

11. An hope that for all this we shall enjoy Christ, Psa. 43.5.

12. A listening and submitting to the voyce of his Spirit, Rev. 3.20.

13. A walking in his statutes, and keeping his commandments, Lev. 26.3, 11, 12.

§. 16. Of what use is Christ to a Believer already justified?

1. CHrist is wisdom and sanctification unto us, 1 Cor. 1.30.

2. Christ is the satisfaction of all our desires, John 6.35.

3. Christ is our example in forgiving of others, Eph. 4.32. Col. 3.12, 13.

4. Christ is our example in suffering injuries with patience, Heb. 12.3. 1 Pet. 2.21.

5. Christ is our example in holiness, 1 Pet. 1.15, 16.

6. Christ is our example in love, Eph. 5.1, 2.

7. Christ is our example in meekness, lowliness, humility, Mat. 11.29. John 13.14, 15. Phil. 2.5.

8. Christ is the way and means for our access to God the Fa­ther, Rom. 5.2. Heb. 10.19, 20.

9. Christ is both the representer and the granter of our re­quests, doing for us whatsoever we desire in his Name, John 14.13, 14. Rev. 8.3.

10. Christ is our consolation in sufferings, 2 Cor. 1.5.

11. Christ is our continual joy, Rom. 5.11.

12. Christ is the death of sin in us, Rom. 8.10. 1 Cor. 15.57. Heb. 9.14.

13. Christ crucifies the world in us, Gal. 6.14.

14. Christ is our freedom, the end of the law for righteous­ness, Rom. 8.2.—10.4. Gal. 5.1.

15. Christ is our life, the very life of grace in us, John 14.6. Rom. 8.11. Gal. 2.20. Eph. 3.17.

16. Christ makes intercession for us, Rom. 8.34. Heb. 7.25. 1 John 2.1.

17. Christ is our upholder in temptations, Heb. 2.18.

18. Christ is our harbinger for heaven, John 14.2, 3.

19. Christ is our Master, Mat 23.8, 10. our Lord, Rom. 14.9. our Head, Eph. 4.15. our Master and Lord, John 13.13.

20. Christ is our inabler to do all things, Phil. 4.13.

21. Christ is both the Author and finisher of our faith, Heb. 12.2.

22. Christ is our Savior, yea salvation it self to us, Rom. 5.9, 10. 1 Thess. 5.9. 2 Tim. 2.11, 12.

[Page 246]23. Christ is our very being, the food, and soul of our souls, John 6.55. Acts 17.28.

24. Christ is our all in all, Col. 3.11.

SECT. 7. Of some Questions or Cases of Conscience, which at the Conference were propounded and answered.

THe Questions concerning Cases of Conscience, were these and the like:

§ 1. Whether a Believer may profit more, or be more intent in publike, or in secret Prayer.

IT was answered, That this Case might better be resolved by experience then Scripture; and accordingly some preferred publike Prayer for these Reasons:—

1. Because in publike they are stirred up by others; but in pri­vate or secret Prayer, they had none others to joyn with them.

2. Because in publike they that exercised had more excellent gifts, which exceedingly tend to their edification; but in secret they found themselves weak, and dull, and dead-hearted ordi­narily.

Others answered otherwise, and preferred secret Prayer on these grounds:—

1. Because in secret they could confess more inlargedly and feelingly their own sins, then others could do it for them in pub­like, to whom they were not particularly known.

2. Because in secret they had fewer occasions of distraction, then in publike, and consequently they kept closer to God in the Duty.

3. Because they found by experience, that in secret their hearts were more up; and when they themselves were to perform in publike, the Society whom they joyned with, did ordinarily more straiten them.

4. Because in secret they could take more pains with their heart; as in midst of Prayer to prostrate, or by breaking off to meditate, &c. which conveniently they could not do in publike.

In conclusion this Case was resolved, That some Believers may profit more, or be more intent in publike, others in private: And the reason rendred was, Because the Spirit that helps us to pray, is a free agent, and works diversly in the hearts of his peo­ple, to shew the diversity of his gifts, and his diverse maner of working.

§. 2. Whether a Christian in his own apprehension decay­ing in Grace, may not yet grow in Grace? and if so, What are the reasons of his wrong apprehensions?

TO the first Question it was answered Affirmatively; as in case of temptation, Psal. 73.21, 22, 23. or in a Spiritual de­sertion, Psal. 51.12. Psal. 88. Isa. 49.14.

To the second Question these reasons were given in:—

1. The neglect of Self-examination.

2. The want of Gods lively Ordinances.

3. A too much eying of our afflictions.

4. A too much poring upon sin, without any thoughts of Christ or Free-grace.

5. The want of the light of Gods amiable countenance.

6. The insensibleness of grace, which is of a Spiritual nature, and not so easily to be perceived.

7. A present deadness or dulness of Spirit.

8. A misapplying of some one or more places of Scripture, as Heb. 6.6, &c.

9. Weakness of knowledge, or want of judgement in such ex­perimental passages, especially in the beginning of Christianity.

10. The distemper of the soul (especially in desertion) when as in the distemper of the body, a man thinking or speaking idly, we say it is not he, but his sickness; so it is in this case.

In conclusion, these reasons were approved; but we agreed, That all the succeeding Answers or Resolutions should be proved out of Gods holy word.

§. 3. What signs of true grace, though for the present but small or weak grace?

1. A Willingness to be admonished, and to have our sins dis­covered, Job 13.23. Psal. 141.5.

2. A consideration of our sins, with endeavors to turn to our God, Psal. 119.59. Lam. 3.40.

3. A feeling sin to be a burthen, Mat. 11.28. and a sorrow for sin, Zech. 12.10.

4. A loathing of our sins, Ezek. 36.31. 2 Cor. 7.11.

5. An hatred of the occasions of evil, Jude 23.

6. A resolution to relinquish sin, Psal. 17.3. Prov. 28.13. Luke 15.17, 18. 1 John 1.9.

7. A weak apprehension of the promises of God concerning forgiveness, Psal. 31.22.

8. An importunate enquiry after Christ and salvation, upon sense of sin, Acts 2.37.—13.12.—16.30.

9. An hunger and desire after Christ, Psal. 42.1, 2.—107.9.— 145.19. Mat. 5.6.

10. A precious esteem of Christ, John 8.42. Phil. 3.7, 8. 1 Pet. 2.6, 7.

11. A love of the word, Psa. 119.103. John 10.4, 27. 1 Pet. 2.2.

12. A Spiritual joy in the word, Psal. 119.77.

13. A receiving of the word with all readiness, Acts 16.14.— 17.11.

14. A longing desire to keep Gods Commandments, Psal. 119.5.

15. A sorrow that others keep not Gods Law, Psal. 119.136. 2 Pet. 2.8.

16. A love of the brethren, Psal. 16.3.— 137.6. 1 John 3.14.

17. A Spiritual joy in the Churches deliverance, Psal. 68.3.— 106.5. Isa. 66.10.—61.10.

18. A reverence and fear of God, Heb. 12.28. and trusting in God, Prov. 30.5.

19. A delight in doing well, Prov. 21.15.

20. An hatred of evil Assemblies and wicked Society, Psal. 26.4, 5.—129.21, 22.

[Page 249]21. A holy despair in our selves, through our own abilities to attain heaven, Ezra 9.6. Luke 15.17.

22. A poverty of Spirit, and purity in heart, Mat. 5.3, 8. Mark 9.24.

23. An holy endeavor after growth in grace, Phil. 3.13. 2 Pet. 3.18.

24. A continual conflict betwixt Flesh and Spirit, Rom. 7.22, 23, 24.

25. A competent measure of Spiritual knowledge, Acts 26.18. Col. 3.10.

26. A careful endeavor after perseverance, Psal. 119.111, 112. John 8.31. Gal. 3.3.

27. The unutterable sighs and groans of the Spirit in prayer, Rom. 8.26.

28. A sense and bewailing of the hardness of our hearts, Isa. 63.17.

29. A pure love of God, and desire to fear his Name, Neh. 1.11. Psal. 18.1. Isa. 26.8, 9. Rom. 8.28.

30. A godly conversation, Psal. 16.8-50.23. Acts 2.25.

§. 4. Whether is a Christian always bound to repre­hend an offender? or in what Cases may he forbear?

IT is answered, That a Christian is not bound ever to reprove, but he may forbear in such cases as these:—

1. When the party offending is a scorner, and we perceive he will but scoff at it, Prov. 9.8.—23.9. Mat. 7.6.

2. When the offender sins of infirmity, Gal. 6.12.

3. When the offended is not able to convince the offender that it is a sin, Job 6.25. Tit. 1.9.

4. When there is no hopes to prevail in respect of the evil times, Amos 5.13.

5. When the offences are small, and but little, Prov. 19.11.— 20.3.

6. When we know not certainly whether the supposed offence be a sin, or not, Josh. 20.16, &c.

7. When the reprehender is faulty in the same thing, Mat. 7.3, 4, 5.

[Page 250]8. When the party offending is not capable of reproof, as in case a man be an idiot, or drunk, or in the height of his passion, 1 Sam. 25.36, 37.

9. When our reproof may breed some dissention, or imminent and dangerous disturbance; as in case it be amongst rude, boiste­rous and desperate company, Mat. 7.6.

10. When the offender is obstinately and wilfully bent to go on in his sin, Mark 14.60, 61.—15.4, 5.

§. 5. How may we know whether we profit by afflictions?

VVE may know by these signs:

1. If by affliction we come to be sensible of Gods heavy displeasure, Deut. 31.17. Ruth 1.13. Mic. 6.9 1 Cor. 11.37.

2. If by affliction we are drawn to search our ways, 1 Kings 8.38. Ezra 9.14. Psa. 32.4, 5. Lam. 1.5.—3.39, 40.

3. If by afflictions we are soundly and sincerely humbled, 2 Kings 22.19, 20. Job 1.20. 1 Pet. 5.6.

4. If our afflictions work on us to make our peace with our God, Isa. 27.5. Hosea 5.15.

5. If by afflictions we be drawn to make and pay vows of better obedience, Psal. 66.13, 14.

6. If in our greatest afflictions we rest upon God, 2 Chro. 14.11. and wait on God, Psal. 37.7, 34. Micah 7.9.

7. If in our afflictions we minde the promises, and rowl our selves on them, 1 Sam. 30.6. Psal. 119.49, 50, 92.

8. If in our afflictions we clear God when he is judged, Psal. 119.75.

9. If for afflictions we bless God, and his afflicting hand, Job. 1.21.

10. If by afflictions our graces are stirred up and exercised, Job. 13.15. Psal. 42.5. Jer. 31.18. Rom. 5.3. 2 Cor. 1.10. Heb. 10.34. James 1.3.

11. If by our afflictions our prayers are more fervent, Neh. 1.3, 4. Psal. 77.2.—116.3.—142.4, 5.

12. If in our affliction we gather in some experiences of Gods love and help, Psal. 34.46.—66.16, 17.

13. If in our afflictions we submit willingly and chearfully to [Page 251] Gods good will and pleasure, Levit. 26.41. 1 Sam. 3.18.

14. If in afflictions we look more at the hand of God that strikes, then at the instrument, 1 Sam. 3.18. 2 Sam. 16.11.

15. If in affliction we reject all worldly sinful hopes, and un­lawful means of deliverance, and rest onely on God, 1 Cor. 1.8, 9. Heb. 11.25, 26.

16. If in present afflictions we gather assurance of deliverance from former experiences, 1 Sam. 17.37. Psa. 77.9, 10, 11. 2 Tim. 3.11.

17. If by afflictions we finde corruptions to weaken, and to be mortified, Isa. 27.9.

18. If our afflictions beget assurance of our adoption, Heb. 12.8. sanctification, Heb. 12.6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. glorification, Mat. 5.12. 2 Cor. 4.17. 2 Pet. 2.8.

§. 6. How should a Christian fortifie himself against the reproaches of wicked men?

1. LEt him consider the command of God in this case, Mat. 5.44. Rom. 12.19. 1 Pet. 3.9.

2. Let him look on reproaches as the very hand of God, 2 Sam. 16.11.

3. Let him consider what an honor it is to suffer reproaches for Christ, Acts 5.41.

4. Let him eye the blessedness of those that are reproached for Christ, Mat. 5.11, 12. 2 Tim. 2.12. 1 Pet. 3.14.—4.14.

5. Let him consider it as the lot of Gods servants to suffer reproaches, 2 Tim. 3.12.

6. Let him consider that in his reproaches he suffers with and for Christ, John 15.20.

7. Let him consider, that though the wicked reproach, yet God will in his time justifie and approve, Psal. 37.33.—147.11.

8. Let him consider, that the Lord in due time will both clear his servants, and punish the reproachers, Micah 7.8, 9, 10.

9. Let him set before him the examples of Christ, his Apostles, and Prophets, Isa. 53.7. Mat. 5.12. John 15.18. 1 Cor. 4.13. 1 Pet. 2.21.

10. Let him pray with ferven [...]y and faith, Job 16.20. Psal. 109.1, 2, 4. 1 Cor. 4.13.

[Page 252]11. Let him be sure to keep a clear conscience within, 1 Pet. 4.15.

12. Let him refer the issue of all unto God, 2 Sam. 3.39.

13. Let him exercise that heavenly duty of the life of Faith, and fasten it on these promises, Psal. 37.6.— 68.13. Isa. 61.7. 1 Pet. 1.7.—3.14.—4.14.

§. 7. Whether a true Believer may not sometimes doubt? and what are the several causes of doubting?

IT was answered, That without controversie (and as the fol­lowing Texts will evince) a true Believer may doubt of his salvation; and the causes are these:—

1. The prosperity of the wicked, Psal. 38.17.—73.2, 3, 12, 13.

2. His own want of necessary provisions for this life, Numb. 20.3, 4, 5.

3. Suspension of divine favor, Job 13.24. Psal. 77.7, 8, 9, 10.

4. Imminent dangers and fears, Exod. 14.10, 11, 12. Mat. 8.25, 26.—14.30, 31.

5. Apprehensions of Gods denying his prayers, Psal. 22.1, 2.

6. The afflicting hand of God lying sore on his soul, Psa. 116.10, 11. Lam. 3.17, 18.

7. Mistaken apprehensions and weakness of judgement, Mat. 14.26. Mark 6.49, 50. Luke 24.37.

8. Relapses, or reinsnarements into former sins, Psal. 51.8, 12.

9. The littleness or smalness of faith, Mat. 14.30. Mark 9.24.

10. A poring on, or a studying too much of the life sense, Luke 1.18, 20. John 20.25.

11. A want of the true understanding of some divine myste­ries, John 6.60.

12. A distrusting of Gods promises, upon humane reports, Numb. 13.32, 33.—34.1, 2, 3.

§. 8. What are the cures or remedies of doubtings incident to Believers?

1. FAith in the Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. 11.20.—14.23.

2. A wary and filial fear, Heb. 4.1.

3. A hope in God, Psal. 42.11. and waiting on God, Isa. 8.17. Jer. 14.19, 22.

4. Earnest prayer: 1. Against doubting, Mat. 21.21, 22. Mark 9.24. Luke 17.5.—22.32. 2 Cor. 12.1, 8, 9. and 2. To have our doubts resolved, Judges 6.37, 38.

5. A depending on the faithfulness of God and his promises, Heb. 10.23.—11.11.

6. A striving to keep down the life of sense, Mat. 6.28, 29, 30, 31.

7. A recalling to minde the Lords dispensations in our former afflictions, Lam. 3.18, 19, 20, 21.

8. A recalling to minde Gods former love to our souls, Psal. 22.1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Lam. 3.22, 24.

9. Diligence in the use of all means, Psal. 73.17. Cant. 3.1, 2, 3.

10. A trusting in Gods Name, making him our stay and sup­port, Psal. 73.26. Isa. 50.10.

§. 9. What are those Remora's that hinder the growth of Christianity, or the spreading of the Kingdom of Christ?

1. VVAnt of a pious and powerful Ministery, Pro. 29.18. Rom. 10.14, 15.

2. Negligence of the Ministery in place, Jer. 1.21, 22, 23. Ezek. 34.4, 5, 6.

3. A scandalous and vicious Ministery, 1 Sam. 2.17. Jer. 23.1, 2. Mal. 2.8. Mat. 23.13.

4. The deceits and sophistry of false Prophets, Jer. 27.14.—28.15. Ezek. 13.6, 10. 2 Pet. 2.18.

5. A presuming to teach others without Gods call, Jer. 23.32.

6. A despising of the Ministery of the Gospel, Mark 6.3. John 8.57.

[Page 254]7. Envy and railing against the Word and Ministery, Acts 13.45, 46.

8. Persecution of Gods Messengers, Acts 12.1, 2, 3, 4.

9. Ambitious, factious, and malicious spirits, 3 John 10.

10. Fomentors of divisions amongst the people of God, Rom. 16.17, 18. 2 Pet. 2.2, 3.

11. Enemies of the truth and power of godliness, 2 Tim. 3.6.

12. The evil example of Superiors, 1 Sam. 2.23, 34. 1 Kings 14.16. John 7.47, 48.

13. Seducing spirits, 1 Kings 12.27, 28, 29, 30. Acts 14.19.— 20.30. 1 Tim. 4.1.

14. Scandalous Professors, Heb. 12.14, 15.

15. Evil Society, Psal. 18.26. Prov. 4.14, 15, 16.

16. Conspiracy of the wicked, Acts 19.29, 34.

17. Satan and Antichrist, Zech. 3.1. 2 Cor. 4.4. Rev. 8.10, 11, &c.

18. Broaching and fomenting of errors, and especially of ido­latry, 1 Kings 12.30. Acts 19.27, 28. 2 Peter 2.2. Revel. 2.20.

19. Mistake in the matters of Salvation, Hosea 4.6. John 6.66.

20. A prophanation of holy things, 1 Sam. 2.17.

21. A preferring carnal things before Christ, Mat. 8.34.—19.22. Acts 19.26.

22. Obstinacy and unbelief, Jer. 44.16. Mat. 13.58. Heb. 3.19.—4.2.

23. Slavish fear, John 9.22.

24. Abuse of Christian liberty, 1 Cor. 8.9, 10, 11.

25. A giving offence in things meerly indifferent, Rom. 14.13. 1 Cor. 10.32, 33.

26. Persecution of the Church, Acts 8.1, 3. Revel. 11.7.

§. 10. What means to prefer Unity and Amity amongst Christians.

1. FRequent and fervent prayer, Psal. 122.6. John 17.11. Rom. 15.5, 6. James 5.16.

[Page 255]2. Pithy and pious Exhortations, Rom. 12.10, 16. 1 Cor. 1.10. 1 Thess. 5.13. 1 Pet. 1.8.—4.8.

3. The spirit of meekness and lowliness, of long-suffering and forbearing one another in love, John 13.14, 15. Rom. 12.10.— 15.1, 2. Eph. 4.2, 3. Phil. 2.3.

4. A not rendring evil for evil, 1 Pet. 3.8.9.

5. A restoring such as are fallen with the spirit of meekness, Gal. 6.1, 2.

6. A moderate reprehension of such as are contrary-minded, 2 Tim. 2.24, 25.

7. A slighting of slanderous reports, Prov. 25.23.

8. A quelling of the spirit of pride, Prov. 13.10.

9. A seasonable visit of the Brethren, with whom we have had spiritual commerce, Acts 15.36.

10. Meetings and Conferences about differences that have fallen out, Acts. 15.6.

11. A ready submission to the judgement of one another, ac­cording to the Word, Eph. 5.21.

12. An endeavor to speak the same things, and to be of one minde, 1 Cor. 1.10. Phil. 2.2.

13. A doing of all things in charity, 1 Cor. 16.14.

14. A readiness to forgive, as Christ forgave us, Mat. 18.33. Eph. 4.32.

15. A spirit of wisdom and discretion, Proverbs 19.11. Eccles. 7.9.

16. A mortifying of lusts, and subduing of passions, 1 Cor. 3.3. James 4.1.

17. A loving carriage and deportment of the outward man, Prov. 15.1.—25.23.

18. A chearful admission of the weak into Christian-Society, and bearing with their infirmities, Rom. 14.1.—15.1. 1 Thess. 5.14.

19. An avoiding of such as cause divisions amongst Christians, Rom. 16.17.

20. An avoiding of ill speeches one against another, 1 Peter 2.1.

21. A not thinking too highly of our selves, but soberly, acord­ing to the measure of faith God hath given us, Rom. 12.3, 4. 1 Cor. 4.6.

[Page 256]22. A desire to do to others, as we wish others to do to us, Mat. 7.12.

23. A study to be quiet, and not to meddle with another mans business, 1 Thess. 4.11.

24. A solemn entring into Covenant with God, and with one another, Jer. 50.5.

25. A consideration of the command, Be of the same minde one towards another, Rom. 12.16.

26. A consideration that we all know but in part, and there­fore that we should bear with one anothers infirmities, 1 Cor. 13.9.

27. A consideration that a passionate, peevish and froward professor is seldom acquainted with the truth as it is in Jesus, Psal. 25.9. Proverbs 11.2.—27.20. Isaiah 28.9. Rom. 16.17. James 1.21, 26.

28. A consideration that unity in judgement is the promise and blessing of another life, and that unity in affection is our present duty, Ephes. 4.13. Phil. 3.15, 16.

SECT. 8. Of some Questions or contraverted Points, which at the Conference were propounded and answered.

THe Questions of contraverted points were these and the like:—

§. 1. Whether doth God see sin in Believers, so as to be offended at it? and how may it appear?

1. IT is answered affirmatively, that God doth see sin in his Saints, as appears by these Texts, Exod. 4.14. 1 Sam. 3.12, 13. 2 Sam. 12.9, 10. Psal. 135.14. Jer. 16.17, 18. Rev. 2.4, 13, 14. though not in reference to their justification, yet in reference to their conversation and sanctification, which is but in part.

2. This appeareth—

1. From the Lords complaining against believers for sin, Isa. 1.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. Jer. 2.5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13.

[Page 257]2. From his threats if they do not repent, 2 Sam. 7.14. Psal. 89.30, 31, 32. Isa. 1.20. Rev. 2.5, 16.—3.8.

3. From his chastisements of them for sin, 2 Sam. 12.15. Psal. 74.1.—99.8. Amos 3.2. Jer. 30.15. Luke 1.22.

4. From Gods withdrawing the comforts of his Spirit for sin, Psal. 51.12.

5. From the Prayers of Believers to God, for the hiding of his face from their sins, and removing of his anger for their sins, Psal. 6.16.—32.5, 6.—51.9.

6. From the Lords reproving of his people for their sins, 2 Sam. 12.7, 8, 9. Mat. 16.23.

§. 2. Whether are Believers to repent for their sins? and upon what grounds?

1. ANswered, That they are to repent, as appears, Job 42.6. Jer. 31.19. Rev. 2.5.—3.3.

2. The grounds or reasons are these following—

1. Because God looks for repentance from them, Zech. 6.6.

2. Because God commands them to repent, Rev. 2.5, 16.— 3.3, 19.

3. Because it is Gods pleasure that we should feel the bitter­ness of sin, as well as the sweet of sin, Jer. 2.19.

4. Because believers sin as well as others, 1 King. 8.46. 1 John 1.10.

5. Because in believers there is a proclevity and disposition to all sin, Psal. 51.5. Rom. 7.24.

6. Because repentance is a means for the diverting of judgements from a Land, or a person, 2 Chron. 7.14. Joel 2.13.

7. Because repentance is a means for obtaining mercies, Iudg. 20.26. Neh. 1.9.

8. Because repentance is a means to

  • Pardon, 1 Chron. 7.14.
  • Salvation, 2 Corinth. 7.10.

9. Because repentance is a necessary fruit of faith, Zech. 12.10. Acts 19.18.

[Page 258]10. Because after repentance we may expect comfort, Psal. 126.5, 6. Mat. 5.4. 2 Cor. 7.9, 13.

11. Because that therein we shall give God the glory of his Justice, Psal. 51.4. Rev. 16.9.

§. 3. Whether are Believers to pray for pardon of sin? and what are the reasons?

1. ANswered, that believers are to pray for pardon, as may appear from these Scriptures, Num. 14.19. 2 Sam. 24.10. Dan. 9.19. Psal. 25.11. Mat. 6.12.

2. The Reasons are these and the like:

1. Because Christ taught his Disciples so to pray, Matth. 6.12.

2. Because believers have renewed infirmities, Numb. 14.11, 19.

3. Because God is ready to pardon them that pray for it, Psal. 86.5.

4. Because God hath promised to pardon the sins of his Saints, 2 Chron. 7.14. Jer. 33.3, 8.

5. Because whatsoever we read in Scripture of pardon, it is always in reference to sins past, Isa. 43.25. Jer. 33.8. Psal. 79.8, &c.

6. Because yet the Judge hath not solemnly pronounced the sentence of pardon, neither will he till the last day, Acts 3.19.

§. 4. Whether is it the duty of Christians to observe the Lords-day (now being the first day of the week) as a Christian Sabbath? and what grounds for it?

1. ANswered, That it is their duty; and proved from Mark 16.2. John 20.19, 26. Acts 1.1, 2, 3.—20.7. 1 Cor. 16.1, 2. Rev. 1.10.

2. The grounds are these and the like:

1. Because Christ as that day did perfect the work of Redem­ption for our eternal rest, Mat. 28.1, 2.

2. Because Christ did appear to his disciples upon that day more especially, John 20.19, 26.

[Page 259]3. Because (as it is observed generally) the Holy Ghost as that day did fall upon the Apostles, being met together in one place, Acts 2.1.

4. Because upon the same day the Apostles ordinarily dispensed the Word, Sacraments, and other Ordinances, Acts 20.7. 1 Cor. 16.1, 2.

5. Because such things as are named the Lords in Scripture, are ever of the Lords institution; as, The Word of the Lord, 1 Tim. 6.3. The Cup of the Lord, 1 Cor. 11.27. The Supper of the Lord, 1 Cor. 11.20. and so The Lords day, Rev. 1.10.

6. Because God doth seem to honor the first day of the week above any other day, as appears by his great works done upon that day; viz. In the creation he made that day the first fruits of time; and in it he created the highest heavens, the place of the eternal Sabbath; and in it he brought forth the light of the world, answerable to which is the day of Christs Resurrection, wherein the Son of Righteousness, the true light of the world rose up, and became the first fruits of them that sleep, and by vertue thereof will bring all his Saints into eternal rest, Gen. 1.1, 2, 3, 4, 5. compared with Mal. 4.2. Iohn 1.9. 1 Cor. 15.20. Heb. 4.9, 10, 11.

§. 5. Whether may not Christians lawfully sing Davids or Moses Psalms? and how may it appear?

1. ANswered affirmatively: Eph. 5.19. where, under those three heads, of Psalms, and Hymns, and Spiritual songs, Davids Psalms are contained.

2. This is proved by Precepts, Paterns and Reasons.

1. By Precepts, Ephesians 5.19. Colossians 3.16. Iames 5.13.

2. By Paterns:

  • 1. Of Christ himself and his Apostles, Mat. 26.30.
  • 2. Of Paul and Silas, Acts 16.25.
  • 3. Of the Church, Rev. 15.3.

3. By Reasons, as—

1. Because the people of God have used the very same words of Davids Psalms in singing, 2 Chron. 15.13. compared with [Page 260] Psal. 136. and Ezra 3.11. compared with Psal. 118. and Rev. 15.4. compared with Psal. 86.9. and Exod. 15.2. compared with Psal. 118.14.

2. Because Paul directing to sing Psalms, gives the very same word or title as David gives in his Psalms, James 5.13. com­pared with Psal. 95.2.

3. Because Davids Psalms were indicted by the Spirit of God, as well as any others that confessedly may be sung, 2 Sam. 23.2.

§. 6. Whether admitting of or joyning with scandalous persons in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, and not endeavoring to keep them back (whiles such) be not sin in the admitters and joyners? and how may it appear?

1. ANswered Affirmatively, That it is sin,

  • 1. In the admit­ters, Mat. 7.6.
  • 2. In the joyners, 1 Cor. 5.11. 2 Thess. 3.6.

2. This appears to be sin—

1. In the admitters, by these grounds:—

1. Because it is against the command, of keeping unclean persons from such like holy things, Num. 9.6, 7. 2 Chron. 23.19.

2. Because Christ cast out the man that came without his wedding garment, Mat. 22.11.

3. Because this was the practice of the Apostles, 1 Cor. 5.3, 4, 5. 1 Tim. 1.20.

2. In the joyners, by these grounds:—

1. Because they are forbidden expresly to joyn with such, 2 Thess. 3.14.

2. Because scandalous persons ought to be censured, and so to be esteemed of the joyners as Heathens and Publicans, Mat. 18.17.

3. In both admitters and joyners, by these grounds:—

[Page 261]1. Because God hath forbidden us to eat with such, 1 Cor. 5.11. 2 Thess. 3.6.

2. Because by this means their sins would become ours, 1 Cor. 5.6, 7. Gal. 5.9, 10.

3. Because the Ordinance of the Lords Supper is defiled thereby; which is not to be understood simply in it self, but in some sort (i.) to them who are scandalous, and to them who joyn with such as they know to be scandalous: And this appears—

1. In that the Temple, which had a sacramental signification of Christ, was polluted by the coming of prophane persons in­to it, Ezek. 23.38, 39.

2. In that the Sacrifices of old were defiled by prophane per­sons, Haggai 2.11, 12, 13, 14.

3. In that the prophane are as Swine, which trample the pearls under their feet, Mat. 7.6.

See these Proofs inlarged in Gelespi. Aarons Rod blossoming, l. 3. ch. 15.

§. 7. In such a case, what is the duty of admitters and joyners, to keep themselves blameless, and the Ordinance undefiled?

1. IT is the duty of admitters—

1. To eye and observe the flock, over which God hath given them charge, Acts 20.17, 28.

2. If any be observed, or brought in as offenders, it is their duty—

1. To admonish them once or twice, Tit. 3.10. 2 Thess. 3.15.

2. If that prevail not, to suspend them, 1 Cor. 5.11. 2 Thess. 3.6, 14, 15.

3. If that prevail not, then to Excommunicate them by the lesser Excommunication, Matth. 18.17. 1 Cor. 5.4, 5. 2 Cor. 2.6.

4. If that prevail not, then (in some cases) to Excom­municate them by the greater Excommunication, 1 Cor. 16.22. Gal. 1.8, 9. 1 John 5.16. This is onely when a man is visibly irre­coverable, [Page 262] or hath committed the sin against the holy Ghost; the case of Julian the Apostate, whom the Church would not pray for, but prayed against.

2. It is the duty of joyners—

1. To eye and observe one anothers conversation, so much as they may, Heb. 10.24. and 3.12, 13.

2. If upon observation they finde any faulty, then—

1. The Scandal being private, it is the joyners Duty,—

1. To admonish privately betwixt him and the offender alone, Mat. 18.15.

2. If that be not effectual, then to take one or two more with him, Mat. 18.16.

3. If that be not effectual, then to Tell it to the Church, Mat. 18.17.

4. If the Church be corrupt, and neglect its duty, he is then to mourn for it, 1 Cor. 5.2.

2. The Scandal being publike, it is the joyners duty imme­diately to bring it to the Church, 1 Cor. 5.1. 2 Thess. 3.14.

§. 8. In what cases is it lawful to enter into fellow­ship, association, confederacy and covenants with scandalous sinners? and in what cases is it not lawful?

1. IT is lawful in some civil affairs to enter into association or Covenants with them, Jer. 29.7. Rom. 12.18. as—

1. For maintaining our own outward peace and quiet with them, Gen. 31.44. 1 Kings 5.12.

2. For commerce and traffique with them, Gen. 23.16.— 47.20, 21. 1 Kings 5.10, 11, 12.

3. For maintenance of the several Orders, Liberties and Pri­viledges of the Towns and Cities where we live, &c. 1 Cor. 5.9, 10.

2. It is not lawful to enter into association or covenants with them:—

1. In some civil affairs; as—

1. In conjugal covenants, Deut. 7.3. 2 Kings 8.18. 2 Cor. 6.14.

[Page 263]2. In mili [...]ry covenants or expeditions, 2 Chron. 18.3. com­pared with—19.2. 1 Kings 22.49. 2 Chron. 20.35, 36, 37.— 25.7, 10.

2. In Religious affairs; as—

1. In the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 5.11.

2. In private Religious conferences, Mal. 3.2. Acts 2.42. compared with 2 Cor. 6.17. 2 Thess. 3.14.

3. Nor may we enter into any other Religious covenants, of what kinde soever with Hereticks, Blasphemers or Idolaters, Exod. 23.32, 34.12, 13. Judges 2.2.

CHAP. XI.

SECT. 1. Of the necessity of preparation to the Hearing of the Word.

HItherto of Duties in reference to our Spiritual Ethicks and Oeconomicks: Now follow our Divine Politicks; viz. such Duties as have reference to publike or Church Assemblies; and they are either

  • Hearing the Word Preached.
  • Receiving the Sacraments.

1. For our right, holy and conscionable importment in and about the Hearing of the Word, we must look to

  • Our preparation before we hear.
  • Our carriage in hearing.
  • Our behavior afterwards.

1. For preparation, it is of such necessity, that the want and neglect of it, is the cause that the word to many becomes the savor of death unto death; and to some professors, even of good hearts and affections, but a dead letter, without any life or power in it. Is it not a general complaint of the best Christians, that they are ordinarily possessed with much deadness of heart, and dulness of spirit at these holy exercises? Alas, their zeal and fer­vency which should be quickned and inflamed at every Sermon, is dull and benumb'd with senslesness and satiety; they do not tremble at divine Comminations, and denouncements of Gods Judgements against sin; they are not so refreshed with the gra­cious Promises of life and salvation, as they ought to be; they do not enjoy and reap the thousandth part of that delight, com­fort and benefit as they well might, by the Ministery of the Word; they do not with that chearfulness receive, with that sweetness taste or relish, with that life and vigour digest the food of life; they do not so clearly see and discern the infinite beauty of the sacred Majesty represented unto them, or that glorious grace, shining unto them in the face of Christ Jesus; their hand of faith doth not with that feeling and fastness lay hold upon, [Page 265] and clasp about the rich treasures revealed in the Gospel: and why? because their hearts are not purged and prepared for hear­ing. This duty then is of great necessity, and special use, for all those which look for benefit or blessing by the preaching of the word: Take heed how ye hear (saith Christ; Luke 8.18.) and Take heed to thy foot (saith the Preacher) when thou goest to the house of God; and be more ready to hear, then to offer the sacrifice of fools, Eccles. 5.1. for they consider not that they do evil.

But understand we aright: God would not have us make an Idol of preparation, as if therefore God draws nigh to us, be­cause we are prepared; No, no: though preparation in ordi­nary course is a means to finde God, yet doth God sometimes hide himself when his people are prepared? he would have us know, that if he be found of us at all, it is of meer mercy; he is not bound in Justice (setting aside his Promise) to reward this preparation: it's but our duty, and he can espy in it matter enough of displeasure, but ordinarily the godly finde God ac­cording to their preparation; and hereto the current of the Scripture bears witness, They that seek the Lord, shall praise him: Psal. 22.26. Psal. 24 7. Open your gates, and the King of glory shall come in: — If any man open to me, I will come in to him: Rev. 3.20.If thou prepare thine heart, and stretch out thy hands towards him, Iob 11.13, 14, 15.then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot.

SECT. 2. Of the maner of preparation to hear the Word.

THe maner of this preparation consists in these particulars: 1. In Prayer. 2. In Meditation. 3. In Examination. 4. In the purging or cleansing our hearts. 5. In a right disposition of our hearts.

1. In Prayer: If thou cryest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voyce for understanding; Prov. 2.3, 5.then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and finde out the knowledge of God. Christ bids us pray for our daily bread, and a blessing upon it; much more should we pray for a blessing upon our Spiritual food, Deut. 8.3. Mat. 4 4. for Man doth not live by bread onely, but by every word that pro­ceedeth [Page 266] out of the mouth of the Lord, doth man live. Now the particulars we are to pray for, are these:

1. For the Minister, that God would open unto him a door of utterance, Col. 4.3, 4. to speak the mysteries of Christ; — and that he may make it manifest as he ought to speak. Direct him, Lord (should every soul say) that he may speak fitly to me, somewhat for my understanding, somewhat for my affections, somewhat to help me against such or such a temptation.

2. For the Congregation, that Christ may ride with triumph in the midst of them, that some may be converted, others may be confirmed and strengthned in their most holy faith.

3. For our selves, that through Gods assistance we may hear profitably, and be blessed in the hearing; that God would help us in our Preparation, Meditation, Examination, in the purging of our hearts, and putting them into a right disposition and frame: Psal. 119.18. Open thou mine eyes (said David) that I may see the won­derful things contained in thy law.

Psal. 119.59.2. In Meditation: I thought on my ways (said David) and turned my feet unto thy testimonies; he first looked over his own ways, before he would set his feet into Gods ways.— Now the matter of our Meditation is, 1. Who we are, to hear Gods Word: Alas, poor handfuls of dust and ashes, base and vile; thus Abraham and Job in their converses with God confess: and this consideration will stir-up our humility and repentance in us. 2. Into whose presence we come: Is it not into the presence of an high, and holy, and powerful God? Is it not the Lord, a per­son both of greatest place, and supreme authority? This conside­ration will further our reverence and respect of God. When Iobs eye did see God, Iob 4 [...].16. he abhorred himself in dust and ashes. 3. By whose assistance we come; we have no strength of our own to do any good, nor is there any thing in us, that can procure fa­vor and acceptance with God, we must therefore by faith de­pend upon Christ for assistance and acceptance: This considera­tion will stir up our humility and faith. 4. With what affecti­ons we come; if we come to purpose, we must come with in­ward Spiritual affections, with willingness, chearfulness, reve­rence, repentance, love, humility and faith. 5. To what end we come; whether it be to Gods glory, and our own souls good.

[Page 267]3. In Examination, let us search and try our ways: Lam. 3 40.Com­mune with your own hearts; Psal. 4.4, 5.and then offer to God the sacrifice of righteousness.— Now the matter of Examination is, 1. The general frame and temper of our hearts, whether they be in a better or worse temper then formerly. 2. The special occa­sions, for which our souls at such or such a time desire to meet God: It is the complaint of some, I am weak in knowledge; of others, I want such and such graces; of others, I am like to en­counter such and such temptations: of all these we are to exa­mine our selves, that we may accordingly receive supply. 3. Our sins, that we might have them slain by the sword of the Spirit in the Ministery of the Word. 4. Our graces, that we may have them strengthned and nourished by the Spiritual food of our souls. But the handling of these at large, I shall leave to the Receiving of the Lords Supper.

4. In the purging or cleansing of our hearts, 1. From sin; Lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, Iames 1.21. and receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to save your souls: with which agrees that parallel place, Wherefore putting away all malice, as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word; 1 Pet 2.1, 2. as it is with the body, when the stomack is foul and clogged with bad humors, we should first purge it, before we feed it, other­wise whatsoever we eat, will but nourish and increase the corrupt humors: so when the soul is stuffed or clogged with sin, what­soever is heard in the Ministery of the word, will but be abused by it, and wrested to the destruction of it. 2. From worldly cares and thoughts, which may draw away the heart: The cares of the world (saith Christ) do choak the seed of the word. Mat. 13.22. When Abraham went up to the Mount to sacrifice, he left his servants in the valley; and when we go up to the Mount where God ap­pears, we should leave all our servile affections, and worldly thoughts in the valley; or if any enter, we should do by them as Abraham did by the birds that would have eaten up his sacri­fice, chase them away. It is said, that in the Temple, though there was much flesh for sacrifice, yet there was not one flie ap­peared stirring. O that it might be so with us, that not one thought might arise upon our hearts, unsuitable to the place or work at hand: But this is the misery, we have not Spiritual hearts in temporal imployments, and therefore we have carnal [Page 268] hearts in spiritual imployments, the less of the Sabbath in the week, the more of the week we finde in the Sabbath.

5. In a right disposition in our hearts: We must have hearts seasoned, 1. With softness, for if the heart be not soft and flexi­ble, the power of the Word will not make any print or deep impression upon it; all holy admonitions, reproofs and instructi­ons will be but as arrows shot against a stone wall. 2. With hu­mility, Psal. 25.9. For them that be meek will he guide in judgement, and teach the humble his way: The proud heart is so swelled with the wind of vanity and vain-glory, of self-love and over-weening con­ceit, that there is left no room in it for the precious treasures of saving Grace to enter. 3. With honesty, For honest hearts are the profitable and fruitful hearers, Luke 8.15. resembled by the good ground; hearts that have no maner of purpose to live and continue in any one known sin; hearts ready and resolved to serve and please God in all the ways of his Commandments, and that sincerely and continually. 4. With faith, for this makes the Word sink and soak into the soul with power and profit. The old Jews heard the Word, Heb. 4.2. but it profited them not, because it was not mixed with faith in them that heard it: Faith animates and inspires the promises of the Gospel, with such a soveraign sweetness, that they are able to raise us from the depth of fears, yea, to put us into a Paradice of spiritual pleasures, and possession of Heaven, as it were already. 5. With teachableness: Sacrifice and burnt offerings thou wouldst not (saith David) but mine ears hast thou prepared; Psal. 40.6. q.d. Thou hast boared new ears in my heart, that I can now reverently attend unto, rightly conceive, and with an holy greediness devour (as it were) the mysteries of Grace.

6. With openness, or readiness to receive every truth that God shall teach us: Acts 17.11. It is said of the Bereans, That they received the Word with all readiness of minde: When there is such an holy disposition in us, as to receive both in judgement and practice whatsoever God shall reveal to us out of his holy Word, this is a precious disposition.

Thus much of preparation, before we hear: what follows, but that we open our hearts and hands? Surely the windows of hea­ven will be set wide open, that all maner of spiritual comforts, all the blessings of peace and happiness, may in abundance be showered down upon us; the rich treasury of everlasting glory [Page 269] and mortality, shall be now unlocked to us, and we may row and tumble our selves amidst the mountains of heavenly pearls, and golden pleasures, joys that no heart can comprehend, but that which is weaned from all worldly pleasures, and set apart, and sanctified for all holy services and business of Heaven.

SECT. 3. The duties of the soul in hearing the Word.

OUr Duties in hearing, consists in these particulars:—

1. That we set our selves in Gods presence whiles we are hearing the Word, and that we consider it is God we have to deal withal in this business, and not man, and that it is Gods Word; and not mans: This was the great commendation of the Thessalonians, That they received the Word as the Word of God; 1 Thess 2.13. Luke 10.16. and it is the express saying of our Savior, He that heareth you, hear­eth me: The Lord himself is present in a special maner, where his Word is preached; Surely the Lord is in that place, Gen. 28.16. as Jacob said of Bethel: Now this apprehension of Gods presence in the assemblies of his people, will preserve our hearts from roving and wandring thoughts: I hate vain thoughts, Psal. 119.113 but thy Law do I love; yea, it will keep us in that awful and reverent disposition that is meet for the majesty of Heaven.

2. That we diligently attend to that we hear, Luke 19 48. thus all the people were very attentive to hear Christ; or (as it is in the Ori­ginal) They hanged upon him to hear him; they so carried them­selves, as if their ears and mindes had been tyed to his very tongue: Look as a Prisoner will hearken to the sentence of a Prince, every word he speaks being life or death; or as the ser­vants of Benhadad, when they were in their enemies power, ob­served diligently if any word of comfort would come from the King of Israel, and they did hastily catch at it; so should we with all diligence and attention hearken to the good word of God.

3. That we labor to understand what we hear; to this pur­pose, Christ called to the multitude and said, Matth. 15 10. Hear and under­stand: Now the means to understand the Word are these: 1. Come [Page 270] to the Word with a willing minde to learn; though the Eunuch understood not what he read, yet because he had a minde to learn, the Lord provided for him, and we know what a comfortable success Philips sermon had with him: Men love to teach willing Schollars, so doth God when we come with willing and ready mindes to be taught of him. 2. Be well acquainted with the Grounds and Principles of Christianity; it is the want of this that makes men dull in understanding; they that are not first well nourished with milk, will not be fit to receive and digest stronger meat; if the foundation be not well laid, it is in vain to build. 3. Walk according to the light revealed; A good un­derstanding have all they that do his Commandments: Psal. 111.10. If we im­ploy well the little knowledge we have, there is a promise to give us more.

4. That we hear the Word with all spiritual subjection, as that Word which hath power to command the soul and consci­ence: God to this purpose looks into a Congregation, to see what hearts will yield to his Word; the Spirit of God hovers over the Congregation, and here it waits, and there it expects, to this man it comes, and knocks at the door of his heart, to that man and the other man it goes, saying, Open your hearts, you everlasting doors, that the King of Glory may come in: Surely now should we say, These are Gods testimonies, this is the Word the Minister of God speaks to me in Gods stead, I must give account of it, and therefore I will submit my self to it.

5. That we hear the Word, with application of it to our own hearts and lives; Iob 5.27. Hear this, and know it for thy self: so did Christs Disciples when our Savior told them, that one of them should betray him, Mat. 26.21, 22. They were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say, Lord, is it I? as no plaister can do the Patient any good, unless it be applied; and as no meat is able to do us good, unless it be eaten and digested, no more can the Word preached profit us, unless it be mixed with faith, one prin­cipal work whereof is to apply those things that are delivered in the Word, and this is the meaning of the Prophet, Hearken di­ligently unto me, Isa. 55.2. and eat ye that which is good.

6. That in hearing, we look to our affections, that they be rightly exercised: Thus Josiah his heart is said to melt at the reading of the Law: 2 Chro. 34.27 Thus the Jews at Peters Sermon were [Page 271] pricked in their hearts, and said, Acts 2.37. Men and brethren what shall we do? Thus the hearts of the two Disciples that went to Emmaus, burned within them, when Christ opened to them the Scriptures: Luke 24.32. Now the means to stir up these affections, are, 1. A belief of the Word, as that which is undoubtedly true: God cannot lye, Tit. 1.2. Nor will he change his minde, Numb. 23.19. 2. A love of the Word, for it is purity, perfection, usefulness, and wonderful benefits to us. 3. An appropriation of the Word unto our selves, for that which affects us, is that which most nearly concerns us; without this means of quickning our hearts, they remain dead and sensless, and the Word becomes utterly unprofitable. 4. A consideration of the nature of the Word, which ever requires and calls for suitable hearts and affections; it is a pure Word, Psal. 119.140 and therefore we must cleanse and purifie our hearts for the receiving of it; it is spiritual and heavenly, Rom. 7 14. Iam [...]s 3.17. and therefore we must labor for spiritual and heavenly mindes to enter­tain it; it is a word of power and authority, the very voice of Christ, and therefore our hearts must submit and stoop to re­ceive it with meekness and trembling of heart: It is a sure word, 2 Pet. 1.19. A faithful word, Tit. 1.9. A vision that will not lye, Iames 1.21. Isa. 66.2. Heb. 2.3. and therefore we must embrace it with faithful and be­lieving hearts, without which the Word cannot profit us at all, Heb. 4.2.

7. That above all other affections, we make sure to delight in the Word; it is said of Christs hearers, Mark 12 37. that they heard him gladly, and it is noted for an especial sign of Grace to hear the Word with delight: Psal. 119.162 I rejoyced at thy Word (said David) as one that findeth great spoils.

Quest. 1 But whether may not ungenerate men have a delight in Gods Or­dinances?

Answ. I answer, 1. Most of them have no delight at all in Gods Or­dinances: To whom shall I speak and give warning, Ier. 6.10. that they may hear? behold, their ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken; behold, the Word of the Lord is to them a reproach, they have no delight in it; and if this be our case, if we can hear sweet Go­spel-preaching, the free offer of Jesus Christ, with all his glo­ries and excellencies, to poor sinners, to vile, lost, undone souls, and are no whit taken therewith; wo to our souls, can we sleep away such a sermon? can we slight or neglect such Gospel-offers, [Page 272] nay, do we attend them coldly? have we not heart-risings? no stirrings and workings? no longings and desires? and thus we pass Sermon after Sermon, and Sabbath after Sabbath: O then we are wholly dead unto the life of grace, Jesus Christ as yet hath not given us his true light, no work of Conversion doth at all appear in us: The end which Jesus Christ had in sending out Preachers, was to discover his love to poor perishing sinners, that so they might be affected with him, and long after him, and if we have no such relish, our condition is sad.

2. Some unregenerate men may have some delight in the word: Isa. 58.2. They seek me daily (said God) and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the Ordi­nances of their God: they ask of me the Ordinances of Justice, they take delight in approaching to God. Mat. 13.20. Mark 6.20. The second ground re­ceived the word with joy, and Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly. Ungodly men may delight in Gods word, as in these cases:—

1. When the Ordinances are a leading way unto some end that suits with corrupt nature: Thus Jehu shewed abundance of zeal in destroying the house of Ahab, and the Idolatry of Baal, that thereby he might establish the kingdom to his Posterity, and get himself a great name; 2 King. 10.16 Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord: he was so full of vain-glory, that he could not hold in, but was forced to burst out.

2. When the maner of dispensation of the Ordinances doth suit with their disposition: An understanding judicious man may love preaching that is judicious and understanding; A man of meekness, may delight in a Sermon of Peace, peace; a tempe­rate man may like a Sermon that is tart and bitter against drun­kenness, uncleanness; the liberal man may delight in severe preaching against covetousness; as a man musically affected, may delight in singing of Psalms, because these things suit with their dispositions: The gifts of Ministers may have an affecting pleasingness; they may express their mindes in such fit terms, or so pathetically, or they may have such a grace in utterance, as may affect: Ezek. 33.32. Lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song, of one that hath a pleasant voyce, and can play well on an instrument; for they hear thy words, but do them not.

3. When there is a common work of the Spirit of God upon them for a time: Heb. 6 4, 5. They may taste of the heavenly gifts, and be [Page 273] made partakers of the holy Ghost; they may taste the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, and yet fall away; but this work is rather a work upon them, then in them, a forced work, not natural, rather a flash, then a fire of affection; the affections are lifted up, they cannot be altered and changed, acted onely by an outward principle; the experience that the Spirit hath forcibly and powerfully wrought on them, not by an outward and inward principle also, both by the Spirit of God, and suitableness of affection to that which is good: it was other­wise with David, I delight to do thy will, O God; yea, Psal. 40.8. Rom. 7.22. thy law is within my heart: and otherwise with Paul, I delight in the law of God after the inward man; till the law of God be within us, we cannot from within taste the sweetness of Gods Ordinan­ces: In true and solid delight, there must be a suitableness be­twixt the heart and the Ordinances; therefore saith the wise man, It is joy to the just to do judgement: Prov. 21.15. The Justice that is in him, is suitable to the Judgement to be done by him, and this makes the joy. Hence it follows, that so much grace, so much delight: were we more holy, spiritual, heavenly, as the Ordi­nances are, we should be more affected therewith. Thus it is not in the wicked, they have no such delight.

Quest. 2 Why is the word so brim-full of comfort to the dear Saints of God?

Ans. Because in the word they have communion with God, who is the God of all Consolation; and with the Spirit of God, who is called the Comforter: Now as a man that walks amongst Perfumes, must needs smell of the Perfume, so they that converse with the God of all joy, must needs be filled with all joy; and therefore David calls God his exceeding joy. Psal. 43.4. The Saints go to the word, as one that goes to hear news of a friend; they look upon the Ordinances, as that whereby they have to do with God, and therefore it is precious and sweet to them. No wonder, can a man who is cold come to the fire and not be warmed? Can he that is in the dark come into the open ayr and not be inlightned? God is the spring of all comfort, and therefore sure their hearts must needs be comforted, that meet with God in the Ordinan­ces; on the contrary, if they meet not with God, if they miss of their communion with the Lord Jesus Christ, then is comfort afar off: But we must not argue against a general truth, from a [Page 274] particular temptation. The Position will stand, That Gods word is brim-full of comfort to Gods people, though every ex­periment comes not up to it.

SECT. 4. The Duties required after hearing.

THe Duties required after hearing the word, are these:—

1. That we carefully remember, and keep that which we have heard: Prov. 4.4, 21. My son, let thine heart retain my words,—keep them in the midst of thine heart. As a man that hath a Jewel will be careful to lock it up in his safest Chest, so should we keep the word in our hearts, in the midst of our hearts. Many hear the word desirously, but (as we say) it goes in at one ear, and out at the other, it stays not for any after-use, but a little present admiration: others hear, and the word smites them a little on their Consciences, and wounds them, and one would think some good thing would be wrought on them, but they go away, and the motion dyes; like unto mettals which are soft and plyable, whilest they are in the fire, but shortly after they become harder then before. Heb. 2.1. Take earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip; or let them run out as a leaking vessel, for so the Original bears it.

2. That we meditate, and seriously think of that we have heard: 1 Tim. 4.15. Meditate upon these things (said Paul to Timothy) give thy self wholly to them, that thy profiting may appear to all: Thus Mary pondred the words of the Angel in her heart, Luke 2.19. Psal. 119.97. and David meditated all the day on Gods law: Meditation is as the bel­lows of the soul, that doth kindle and inflame holy affections: Meditation is of a seperating and setling nature, it seperates hea­venly thoughts from earthly, for it often goes over with thoughts, and at last settles the heart on such thoughts as these, O this is the word of God, this is the law, the proclamation of the great King, whereby I must be judged: This may be the last Ser­mon that ever I shall hear whiles I live, such a gale of Gods Spi­rit may never be offered to me again: I will be wise therefore, and give way to the Spirit of God, I will not beat it back again, but [Page 275] yield to the blessed motions of Gods Spirit, that this day have been made.

3. That we repeat what we have heard, and confer of it, and examine the Scriptures about the truth of it: Psa. 119.172. My tongue (saith David) shall speak of thy word, for all thy Commandments are righteousness: and, Deut. 11.18, 19. You shall lay up these my words in your hearts (saith God) and you shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thy house. This is it for which the no­ble Bereans are commended to us, Act. 17.11, 12 They searched the Scriptures daily, concerning the things that were delivered by Paul: A man that comes into a pleasant garden, will not content himself with the present scent onely, but will carry some of the flowers away with him: So after we have been in the Garden of spices, and have felt the savor of Christs oyntments in Church-Assemblies, let us take some of the flowers away with us, and smell of them again and again. Repeating, conferring, examining the word, is as the pounding of spices, that will make them smell more.

4. That we put in practice whatsoever we hear: Iames 1.22. Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers onely, deceiving your own souls; we must do it, we must bring it nearer to us, that it may be an ingrafted word in our understanding and affections, that it may be written in our souls, and in the tables of our hearts; that it may be incor­porated and naturalized into our inward man, that so we may speak and think, and do nothing but that which is divine: and in doing, observe we this frame of Spirit, to be quick and speedy about it: I made haste, Psal. 119.60. and prolonged not the time to keep thy com­mandments; This speedy, this immediate putting of the word into practice, is much advantage to the hearer; the affections of the heart are then lively and quick, which with delays dye and decay suddenly.

5. That (when the word is heard, and we are returned home) that we pray again for a blessing on that we have heard, and as our memories will bear, let us turn the word into prayer, espe­cially the heads or principal parts of it: Prayer must be the Al­pha and Omega, the beginning and ending of this Spiritual duty; we must pray in preparation, and pray in conclusion, and pray always. And thus much concerning our Duties before, in, Luke 21.36. and after the Hearing the Word.

CHAP. XII.

SECT. 1. Of the two Sacraments of the New Testament.

THe next duty of a Christian, as it hath reference onely to the publike or Church-Assemblies, is a right receiving of the Sacraments, which are two, Baptism, and the Lords Supper: Baptism is the Sacrament of our incorporati­on into Christ, of our initiation or investing into the glorious state of Christianity; The Lords Supper is the Sacrament of our continuance in Christ, of our confirmation in spiritual life, and the power of Grace already planted within us: By Baptism we are washed, we are sanctified, we are justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God: By the Lords Supper we grow in spiritual strength, we lay better hold by the hand of Faith, upon the merits and mercies of Christ; we feel more soundly and sensibly the power and vertue of his blood, we see more clearly, and are more fully and feelingly ascertained of the forgiveness of our sins: Concerning the former, it is to little purpose to give any directions, because infants (whom onely are in our days baptized) are meerly subjects receptive, not active, and so far as concern the Parents in relation to their in­fants, we have dispatch'd elsewhere.

SECT. 2. Of the duties in general, before we receive the Lords Supper.

I Shall now therefore proceed to the second Sacrament, and for right receiving of the Lords Supper, there are duties of necessity required

  • before
  • in
  • after

the Sacrament.

My meaning is not to speak of the habitual dispositions, but of the actual dispositions of the heart, in reference to which—

Before Sacrament, the duty is Self-Examination: 1 Cor. 11.28. Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of this bread, and drink of this cup: Of this Self-Examination we have spoken before; but in reference to this Sacrament, we shall handle it more fully, and so consider of it,

  • 1. In its subject.
  • 2. In its object.

1. For the subject matter, or the nature of this Self-Exami­nation: Self-Examination is a holy work of the soul, whereby it casts its eye, and reflects upon its self, and so looks through it self, and takes, a true scantling and estimate of its spiritual estate; for instance, I finde such and such sins forbidden in the Word, such and such Graces required in the Word; whereupon, comparing my present condition with the Scriptures, I examine, Am not I guilty of these sins? do I practice these duties? or am I possest of these graces? The conscience being thus closely and sincerely examined, it will return a true answer to every question, whence it will be easie to give a true censure of our spiritual estate or condition.

2. For the object of our Examination, it is generally—

  • Our sins.
  • Our graces.

Of which in order.

SECT. 3. Of the maner of examining our sins before the Lords Supper.

FOr the right examining of our sins, observe we these rules:—

1. Procure we a double catalogue of our sins, the one be­fore, and the other since our conversion: Ier. 3.40. Let us search and try our ways (saith Ieremy) and then turn again to the Lord: If we will not, we may be sure God will: Iob. 10.6. Thou inquirest after mine iniquity (saith Iob) and searchest after my sin.

[Page 278]2. Confess we our sins: Bring we them out, as they brought the vessels of the temple, Ezra 8.34. Levit. 16.21. by number and weight: Aaron confes­sing for the people, he was to confess all the iniquities of the Chil­dren of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins. As three make All, so here's three Alls to make up a right confession; not onely must be confessed All their iniquities, and All their sins, but All their transgressions in all their sins; q.d. Aaron must number, and Aaron must aggravate their sins, by laying out how many transgressions were wrapped up in their several sins.

3. Labor we for grief and sorrow of heart for sin, other­wise all is to no purpose: Psal. 38.18. I will declare mine iniquity (saith Da­vid) I will be sorry for my sin: His confessions were dolorous con­fessions; 38.4. he felt sin, and this wrought upon him, as an heavy burthen, they are too heavy for me; there's nothing in the world can make an heart more heavy, then when it feels the weight and heaviness of sin.

4. Judge we and condemn our selves for our sin: This is that duty instanc'd in by the Apostle, 1 Cor. 11.31. If we would judge our selves, we should not be judged: O Lord, I am not worthy (could the Centurion say) that thou shouldst come under my roof: But, O Lord, I am not worthy (should every one of us say) that I should come to thy table.

5. Pray for mercy, pardon and acceptance, in, for and through the Lord Jesus Christ.

SECT. 4. Of Examination of the wants of Graces, that should be feelingly in us.

FOr the right examining of our Graces, observe we this three­fold search or scrutiny of

  • 1. The wants of our Graces.
  • 2. The truth of our Graces.
  • 3. The growth of our Graces.

1. That we may rightly examine the wants of our Graces, practice we these particulars:—

1. Procure we a catalogue of Graces, such as that in Gal. 5. [Page 279] 22, 23. Love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Gal. 5.22, 23. 2 Pet. 1.5, 6, 7, 8. meekness, temperance; or such as that in 2 Pet. 1.5, 6, 7, 8. Adde to your faith, vertue; and to vertue, knowledge; and to know­ledge, temperance; and to temperance, patience; and to patience, godliness; and to godliness, brotherly kindeness; and to brotherly kindeness, charity: if these things be in you, and abound, they will make you that you shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

2. This Catalogue procured, set we the same before us, and consider which of these graces we have, and which of these gra­ces we want. I know it is a question, whether all graces are not so connex'd and chained together, that one of them cannot be severed from another? But howsoever we may distinguish, quan­tum ad habitus, & actus; in respect of habit, we grant they are always connex'd and chained together, but not in respect of act or exercise: Adde grace to grace (saith the Apostle) q.d. a Chri­stian at first doth not exercise all graces; but as a man lives first the life of a plant, then of sense, then of reason, though all were radically there at first: so it is in graces, there are many forms that Christians go through, as Schollars at School do: The first form is to teach them their sins and miseries, and so they go to school to the Law, and are set to study it; and then after they have learn'd that lesson throughly, they are led up higher, to have their faith drawn out, and to be exercised about Free-grace, and about Christ his person, and union with him, and about the art and way of drawing vertue from him, and doing all in him: nay after this, though a Believer in his conversion hath the sub­stance of all these taught him, yet he goes over them again throughout his whole life; and sometimes his thoughts dwell more about the emptiness of his own righteousness, some­times about that fulness that is in Christ, sometimes about the Spiritual strictness he ought to walk in; and this is to adde grace unto grace:— Nay, there may be addition concerning one and the same grace, as when a mans grace and the fruits thereof grow bigger, and more plentiful, when there are new degrees of the same, ex. gr. for faith, when from a mans casting himself on Christ, he comes to finde sweetness in Christ, and from that grows up to an assurance of faith: So for prayer, when we finde our prayers to grow better; when more Spiritual [Page 280] corruptions are put into our confessions, and stronger grounds of faith are put into our deprecations, or petitions for pardon; when we have more enlargedness us of thankfulness, more zeal to pray for the Churches, Eph. 6.18. when we go to pray with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit: So for obedience, when we abound more and more in the work of the Lord, Rev. 2.19. as it is said of the Church of Thiatira, that their last works were more then their first; when as the boughs are laden, Phil. 1.11. and we are filled with the fruits of righ­teousness: this is to adde grace unto grace, or one degree of grace unto another. Now if in this sense there be an addition of graces, or an addition of degrees, examine, what is the grace? or what is the degree of any grace that we want?

3. Pray we fervently for a supply of those wants in this Or­dinance: Imagine we saw Christ compassed with all his privi­ledges, and promises, and pardons, and mercies, and merits; imagine we heard him say, Come hither poor souls, you that are sensible of your wants, and of your spiritual poverty, there is in me bowels of compassions, and pardons in store; it is I that am your Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification and Redemption; what is it you want? What is it you would have me do for you? shall not these sugred words of our Savior melt your hearts, and bring you low on your knees: O Lord (should the soul say) I beg of thee saving Knowledge, justifying Faith, sincere Repentance, fer­vent love: O Lord, I would fain have assurance of pardon, strength of faith, power against some special lust, healing vertues, to lanch my bloody issues: O Lord, that thou wouldst bestow on me meekness, or temperance, or patience, or obedience, or quicknings in thy Spirit: Lord, that a pardon might be sealed for all my sins, that I might receive the vertue of thy death, the comforts of thy Spirit, the mortifying of such and such a lust: Lord, that my unclean heart may be sanctified, that I may be enabled with more strength to per­form such a duty:—O Lord, upon this very errand, and for this very end, do I now come to thee, for help in this or that particular do I now come to thy Ordinances: And, O Christ, I beseech thee, supply all my wants, and let me draw vertue from thee: If thus we would pray, and come to Christ, then would Christ out of his bowels and mercies, answer our souls: Receive (would he say) the Grace you feel want of; receive my Spirit, [Page 281] receive power against lusts, receive strength to obedience, receive all the Graces of my spirit, for I am all in all to you.

4. Raise and rowze we up our souls, and go we to the Ordi­nances, with strong expectations to receive the benefits and Graces we have prayed for; never any came to Christ to be healed, but they came with a strong expectation to receive health; if a leper came, he came with expectation of cleansing; if a blinde man came, he came with expectation of seeing; if a lame man came, he came with expectation of walking, and we never read that any coming with such expectation, was turned empty away; the Creeple asking an alms of Peter and John, they said to him, Acts 3.4. Look on us, and then (saith the Text) he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them: If we would come to the Sacra­ment, with our eyes on Christ, to his Graces and Promises, Iohn 1.16. Of his fulness (for he is full of Grace, a fountain ever-flowing, and over-flowing) we should receive grace for grace; say then, Christ hath promised to give in the Sacrament his body and blood, the benefits of his death and precious blood-shed; he hath promised to seal pardons, to manifest himself, to give power against lust, I will now therefore go to this Sacrament, with a particular expectation of such and such a blessing as my soul stands in need of.

SECT. 5. Examination of the truth of our Graces, and first of our Conversion.

OƲr sins and want of Graces thus examined, the soul is in good measure prepared; yet because the Lord Jesus abhors to be food to nourish, where he was not seed to beget, it con­cerns all who desire to taste of the sealing power of the second Sacrament, first to prove the sealing power of the former Sa­crament; before they come to be nourished as Saints, let them know whether they are begot and made Saints: and to that end they must examine further,

  • 1. The truth of their Graces.
  • 2. The growth of their Graces.

[Page 282]1. For the truth of their Graces, it is good to begin with the beginning; and first to examine their conversion, and secondly the individual companions of their conversion, as their Know­ledge, and Faith, and Repentance, and Love, and Obedience, and desires after this Ordinance.

1. For Conversion: A man may by such marks as these, try and consider whether he be truly and soundly converted or no.

Ezek. 18.5, 6, 7, 8, 9.1. If he have turned from Satan in all sins, and turned unto God in all duties; if he have left all gross sins, as Lying, Swearing, Ʋsury, Drunkenness, Ʋncleanness, &c. in practice and action, and all frailties and infirmities, at least in allowance and affection, so that with watchful resistance, and earnest groanings of Spirit, he strive and pray against them, and be humbled and kept in awe by them, and that he perform obedience to all Gods Command­ments, though not in perfection and height of degree, yet in truth and sincerity of heart.

2. If he be willing in all his purposes, desires, endeavors and actions, Psal. 16.8. Gal. 6.16. to set himself in the presence of God, and in them to be wholly, unreservedly and intirely guided by his word.

1 Iohn 4.17, 18.3. If he can with an holy comfort, and humble triumph, think upon death, the Law, that great judgement, hell, and those endless torments.

4. If he lovingly hunger and thirst after spiritual nourishment, the growth in grace by the Word, 2 Pet 2.2. Sacraments, Christian conference, sanctifying the Sabbath, and all other godly exercises both pub­lique and private.

5. If truly and heartily he love and long after the coming of Christ; Tit. 2 13. 1 Iohn 3.14. and love such as are true Christians, and that because they make conscience of sin, and serve God with singleness and sincerity of heart.

Psal. 1.2.— 19.10.6. If his chief delight and best comfort be in holy duties and heavenly things, and that he infinitely prefer them before gold, honors, pleasures, yea the whole world.

7. If he would not change his present station, though never so base, Heb. 11.25, 26. poor and neglected in the world (yet accompanied with the state of Grace and Christianity) for the most rich and glorious estate of the greatest man upon earth, where there is nothing but prophaneness and unregeneration; if all this whole great world [Page 283] about, were turned into gold, honor and pleasures, and in re­spect of the comfort of Grace, it were dung, vanity, no­thing.

8. Phil. 3.7, 8, 9. If he would not be in the state and case he was before (though he then thought that good enough) for any worldly good, for ten thousand worlds.

9. Ier. 31.19. If he be truly humbled with consideration of the long time of his prophaneness, and impenitency, and very sorry he began no sooner, nor made greater haste into the royal and glorious state of Christianity.

10. If those sinful pleasures and vanities be most tedious, Rom. 6.21. irk­som and distasteful unto him, which formerly he pursued with greediness and delight.

11. If he mourn for the abomination of the times: Grieve at the wicked courses of others, Psal. 119.136 2 Pet. 2.7. and be very glad and heartily joy­ful, when godliness and sincerity gets the upper hand, and when any one is converted.

12. If to the power of his gifts at all occasions, he be still plotting, Ezek. 18.30.32. working and laboring the conversion of others with zeal and sincerity, especially those that are nearest about him, any ways depend upon him, and belong to his charge.

SECT. 6. Examination of Knowledge.

NOw for the individual companions of sound conversion: We must inquire within our selves, for these Graces of Know­ledge, Faith, Repentance, &c.

The first of these Graces, which every worthy and fit receiver must necessarily finde in himself, is Knowledge; and by such marks as these, he may try and consider, whether his knowledge be a saving and sanctifying knowledge or no.

1. If it beget humility and lowliness of minde; if the sight of Gods purity, majesty, just indignation and vengeance against sin; if the sense of his own blindeness, vanity, inward filthiness, and natural corruption, makes him willingly entertain humility, and a lowly conceit of his own self.

[Page 284] Deut. 4.6. Psal. 111.10. Iohn 8.55.2. If it be drawn into practice, and joyned with conversion of the heart from sin unto God, and with reformation of life from evil to good, otherwise knowledge without practice will increase the guilt of Conscience, and the damnation in hell.

3. If it be edged and eneagred with a longing desire and in­satiable thirst after more of those rich and saving treasures: There issues from out the sanctuary Waters of Life (see their in­crease) first to the ancles, Ezek. 47. then to the knees, then to the loyns, afterwards a river that no man could pass: If we have once tasted how sweet the Lord is, 1 Pet. 2.2, 3. there will be a desire to increase more and more.

4. If it be diffusive and communicative of it self, if it shine round about, and work all the good it can in all places: The lips of the righteous feed many: Prov. 10 21. and 15.7.The lips of the wise disperse know­ledge, but the heart of the foolish doth not so: It is as new wine in vessels, desirous to vent; not to purchase a little vain-glory, or prophane praises, but to work spiritual good, and for the con­version of others.

Ier. 9.14. Psal. 119.97, 98. Phil. 3.8.5. If it beget reverence of that great majesty and love, to that holy truth it knows and apprehends in the Word, and an holy estimation of it above all possessions, Counting all things but loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord.

Iohn 17.8. Phil. 3.10.6. If by it the soul knows God in Christ, and knows Christ as his own Savior, and knows the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death.

Iohn 14.17. 2 Cor. 13.5.7. If by it the soul knows the things given it of God, and espe­cially the inhabitation of the Spirit of Christ.

8. If it extinguish or greatly dull the savor of earthly things, and makes the soul heavenly minded, 2 Cor. 2.14. savoring of spiritual things.

SECT. 7. Examination of Faith.

A Second Grace which every worthy receiver must finde in himself, is Faith; and by such marks as these, he may try whether his faith be a true and justifying faith.

[Page 285]1. Rom 10.14. If it sprung in the heart by the publike Ministery of Gods holy word; if the heart was broken, and bruised, and brought to an holy desperation, whereby it wholly renounced, disclaimed, Gal 3.24. and disavowed it self, as unworthy of life, of breath, or being: if then it began to lift up its eyes upon the precious promises of Salvation, revealed in the Gospel, and shining gloriously in the face of Christ: And if lastly it perceived some glimpses of com­fort, hopes of pardon in the blood of Christ, whence arose an hungring desire, and longing thirst after the mercies of God, and merits of Christ Jesus; and so it casts it self with strong cryes and prayers into the arms of Christ his blessed Redeemer.

2. If it grow, and daily spring up towards height of assurance, Rom. 8.38. and fulness of perswasion: Ordinarily faith is weak at first, full of many doubts and distractions, fears and tremblings, but after long experience of our own sincerity, godly life, and good con­science, it grows up in time, and by leisure to be a strong faith. Rom. 4.20, 21. Acts 15.9.

3. If it purifie the heart: Formalists may watch over their open outward actions, but true believers set themselves with spe­cial care, and all good conscience, to bridle and bring under all wicked stirrings of the heart. Prov. 11.23. The desire of the righteous is onely good (i.) the main streams of his desires, the course and current of his heart, is to godliness and goodness, though some­times his corrupt Nature, and Satans boysterous temptations, do unawares and violently carry his thoughts another way, for which he sends out many a prayer for pardon and purging.

4. If it bring forth a true and through Evangelical Repen­tance: Where Gods comfortable favor shines, Zech. 12.10. [...]1 and is shed into the heart, it immediately melts and resolves into tears of sor­row and grief for former rebellions, and makes unfeined and resolute vows, for ever after, by Gods grace, to throw out of his heart and life, those sins which have grieved so good a God.

5. If it beget in him whom it possesseth, 2 Cor. 1.12. a sanctification of all parts, both in soul and body, though not in perfection; if the understanding be enlightned with knowledge in the great myste­ries of godliness; if the will be bent with the best things; if the memory be a store-house of heavenly treasures; if the stream of our affections be turned from the world towards Gods glo­ry and good causes; if the heart be weaned from lusts, and faln [Page 286] in love with eternal pleasures and heavenly things; if the Con­science be watchful to discover, and sensible to feel the approach and prickings of the least sin, &c.

Gal. 5.6.6. If it work by love, first towards God and Christ, in that all his sins are remitted, and he is eternally beloved of God in Christ: Psa. 16.3. Secondly, towards Christians, in that the saving graces of Gods Spirit shine in them: Thirdly, towards himself, with relation unto God, 1 Iohn 3.14. and reservation of his glory: Fourthly, to­wards kindred, friends, not so much because they are of the same blood, as because of the mutual interest they have in the blood of Christ: Fifthly, towards enemies, because of the precious Command of Christ. Mat. 5.44.

7. If it cause a forsaking the world: No man can do this (if it be his sweet sin) until his soul have received by the hand of faith from the Spirit of God, Heb. 11.24. 1 Iohn 5.4, 5. an assurance of an immortal Crown in the heavens, sealed unto him by the blood of Christ: but then how willingly doth he bid the world farewel? how re­solutely doth he cast out of his affections all greedy thoughts, and excessive desires of earth and earthly treasures?

Rom. 5.1. Acts 5.41. 2 Tim. 1.12. Rom. 8.18. 1 Pet. 1.7.8. If it speak comfort in distress, joy in tribulation, glorying in afflictions: Faith teacheth that God casts us in the fire, not to burn us, but to refine us, and make us more orient in his sight: This is the beaten path to heaven (cryes faith) which all the glo­rious Saints have trodden before us.

9. If it will maintain a Christian in some measure of sufficiency and contentment in all estates: Gal. 2.20. The just shall live by faith, not by friends, money, earthly hopes, or helps, &c. if it makes a man lay hold on Gods promises, and work an inward trust in Gods never-failing providence, so as he will leave the success of all his labors to the Lord.

SECT. 8. Examination of Repentance.

A Third grace which every worthy Receiver must finde in himself, is Repentance; and by such marks as these he may try whether his Repentance be a sound and sincere Repentance.

[Page 287]1. If it be ashamed of sin: not as a Thief is ashamed, Ier. 31.19. Ezek. 16.61, 63. Ezra 9 6. Zeph. 3.5. Ier. 6.15.— 8.12. which shame ariseth from the effect of sin, as punishment or disgrace, but as a Son is ashamed (whence it is called a filial shame) out of a sight of the filth and loathsomness of sin; the impenitent glory in their shame, but the truly penitent are ashamed of such glorying, as of every sin.

2. If it mourn for sin: Psa 51.3, 4. 2 Sam. 24.10, 17. Psal. 42.3. Isa. 63.17. Thus David mourned (not for the punishment, he is willing to bear it, but) for sin, as it was sin. I deny not but sorrow may be godly, even for Judgements, and then our tryal will be, if we can mourn rather for Spiritual Judgements, then for Temporal; and especially if we can feel and bewail hardness of heart, mourning because we cannot mourn as we ought.

3. If it cause a great mourning, at least so great as our mourn­ing would be for outward losses: Thus Zachary instanceth, Zech. 12.10, 11. the Spirit of God should cause them to mourn, as in the family one would mourn for the loss of their onely Son, or as in the Com­monweal the Subjects would mourn for the loss of a most worthy Prince.

4. If it rest not without cleanness: True Repentance is not water, but washing, nor every washing, but such as maketh clean; Isa. 1.16. Iob 34.32. could a man weep his eyes out, yet if he weep not his sins out, what is he better? Sorrowing after a godly sort, what carefulness, 2 Cor. 7.11. what chearing hath it wrought? If I have done iniquity, I will do it no more.

5. If it bring forth fruits meet for Repentance: Mat. 3 8. Acts 26.20. This was the sum, as of Johns, so of Pauls preaching, that Jew and Gentile should repent, and turn to God, and do works worthy amendment of life: nay, it is the very sum of the Gospel, To mourn, Isa. 61.3. to be comforted, that they might be called Trees of Righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified.

6. If it be stirred up by the sense of Gods goodness: So that nothing more fires a man to abase himself in the sense of his own vileness, then to feel and finde the gracious goodness and readi­ness of God in Christ, to shew him mercy; Hosea 3.5. He feareth the Lord and his goodness.

7. If the same Spiritual means asswage it, that first raised it in the heart: Repentance that can be heal [...]d by sports, merry com­pany, &c. was never sound; It is the voyce of the Church, [Page 288] Come, Hosea 6.1, 2. and let us return unto the Lord, for he hath torn, and he will heal us, he hath smitten, and he will binde us up.

8. If it be joyned with a secret trust in the acceptation of God in Christ: If no misery can beat thy soul from inward af­fiance, Psal. 38.9. or hope of mercy; if in the very disquietness of the heart, the desire of the soul be to the Lord; if he be never so much cast down, Psal. 42.5, 11. yet he waits upon God for the help of his countenance, and in some measure condemns the unbelief of his own heart, and supports himself with the hope of the never failing compassions of God in Christ, wherein it differs from the Repentance of Cain and Judas.

SECT. 9. Examination of love to the Brethren.

A Fourth grace which every worthy Receiver must finde in himself, is Love to the Brethren: and by such marks as these, he may try whether his love be a true love.

1. If it be to the Saints as Saints; not because they are rich, learned, wise, but meerly because they have Gods image upon them: 1 Pet. 1.22. Love one another with a pure heart, love must be pure, not mixt, and then it is pure, when it springs from no other fountain but grace, and holiness, and love of God in Christ.

1 Pet. 2.17.2. If it be to the Saints above others: Others may have love and honor, according to their relations, qualities, worths; but true love bestows its Benjamins portion (the specialty and choyce of its affections) upon the Saints. Rom. 12.10.

Philem. 5.3. If it be to all the Saints: if it love grace in rags, as well as in Robes; if it love the absent, as well as present; if it love for the truths sake those he never saw, yet this hinders not the difference of degrees of love, which by the special provi­dence of God some Christians may have to others, in some spe­cial eminency of respects.

4. If it extends as to all Saints, so to all times, as well in ad­versity, disgrace, temptation, sickness, &c. as in prosperity, health, good estimation, &c.

Psal. 16.3.5. If it delight in the fellowship of Saints: Such as finde no [Page 289] need of, nor delight in the society of Saints, Psal. 119 63. may doubt their condition, and be humbled for it.

6. If it cause forbearance of one another, Col 3.13, 14. Forgiveness of one another: if in case the person injuring desires no reconciliation, yet the person injured is willing to let fall all wrath, malice, or desire of revenge.

7. If it make a soul to honor them that fear the Lord: Psal. 15.4. This honor hath in it—

1. An estimation of them, Psal. 16.3. as the onely excellent people in the world.

2. 3 Iohn 6. A free acknowledgement of their just praises in all places for their grace.

3. A willing proposing of them as examples to imitate. 1 Thess. 1.7, 8

4. An holy endeavor to cover their infirmities, 1 Pet. 4.8. taking things in the best part and sense.

5. An apology for them, against the reproaches and scorns of the world.

SECT. 10. Examination of Obedience.

A Fifth grace which every worthy Receiver must finde in himself, is Obedience: and by such marks as these he may try whether his Obedience be true:

1. If it arise out of love to God in Christ Jesus; Iohn 14.15. if it be vo­luntary and not constrained; if the heart be inflamed with the sense of Gods love in Christ; Iosh. 22.5. and if it be humbled when it hath done its best, that it can bring no more glory to God.

2. If it be in all things, Psa. 119.128. Iohn 15.14. Gen. 6.9. with all respect to all Gods Com­mandments; if as Noah, we walk with God (i.) if in a setled even course of obedience, we keep close to him all the days of our life.

3. If it submit against profit, pleasure, credit, liberty, ease, &c. Heb. 11.8. Acts 5.29. Mat. 16.25. if it prefer Gods Commandments above all things, yea above life it self.

4. If it obey the Commandments of faith, as well as life, Rom. 16.26. Rom. 10.16. sub­mitting to the Lord by believing, as by doing, yielding to the Go­spel as to the law.

SECT. 11. Examination of our desires after this Ordinance.

A Sixth grace which every worthy receiver must finde in him­self, is Holy desires after this holy Ordinance; and by such marks as these he may try whether his desires be holy.

Psal 42.1, 2. Iohn 7.37, 381. If they carry the soul after Christ, fellowship with Christ, communion with Christ, a fruition of Christ and his benefits.

2. If they spring from any sense of the want of Christ, or from sense of former sweetness or goodness in Christ, found in the use of the Ordinances.

Psal. 42.2.3. If there accompany them an holy kinde of impatience in the want of the Ordinance: When shall I come and appear be­fore God?

4. If nothing but Christ will content the soul: If Christ be desired for himself, and not for any base ends; If the soul be content with Christ, though he be cast into prison and banish­ment.

5. If there follow a great and sweet contentment in the use of the Ordinances; Iudg. 15.19. Psal. 63.5. Ier. 31.25. if (as it was with Sampson drinking of the water that God sent him out of the hollow of the jaw) our spirits come again and revive upon it; so that sometimes the heart is filled with strange extasies, with excess of spiritual plea­sures, with an heavenly kinde of satisfaction, contentation and delight.

Psal. 63.4, 5. Isa. 44.3. 1 Pet. 2.2.6. If there follow after the Ordinance holy vows and wishes of infinite and eternal thankfulness; as also a growth and spring­ing up as among the grass, or as willows by the water courses.

SECT. 12. Examination of the growth of Graces.

THe truth of Graces thus found out; In the last place, exa­mine we the growth of Graces: Mark 4.27. True grace is ever growing grace, and if a man grow, it will appear by these signs:

[Page 291]1. By his outward appearance; not that any man can see him grow, but that we may discern him (as the corn that springs and grows up) after some time, when he is grown in Knowledge and Faith, &c.

2. By his appetite to his spiritual food: Yong men have bet­ter stomacks then old men, because they are growing; 2 Pet. 2.1, 2 and a gra­cious spirit hath ever an appetite or desire after Spiritual dain­ties.

3. By his spiritual strength; a Christian is at first weak, Rom. 14.1. but if he grow, he is stronger and stronger, till at last he can wrestle with a spiritual enemy, with lusts and corruptions, Powers and Principalities, and get the mastery over them. Eph. 6.12. To this duty of Examination, others adde Excitation, as thus,—There must be a new exciting of Faith, and Repentance, and Love, and of desires after the Ordinances; but of that more fully in the Ordinance it self.

SECT. 13. Of the duties in Sacrament, of the exercise of Repentance.

THus far of the duties before Sacrament: now follow the duties in the time of the Sacrament; viz. The exercise of our Graces, I mean such Graces as are suitable to the quality and nature of the Sacrament, as Repentance, and Faith, and Thanks­giving, and Love, and Charity.

The first of these Graces, which must be stirred up or exer­cised, is Repentance: And this will be actuated, if we consider Gods love in Christ, and Christs sorrows and sufferings for sin: There are many things in the Ordinance, which if but looked upon with the eye of faith, will open all the springs of true spi­ritual sorrow, or Repentance in the soul, but we name onely these two particulars:

1. Here is a discovery of the love and sweetness of God, in giving his Son to dye for us: So God loved the world, Iohn 3.16. that he gave his onely begotten Son, &c. enough to cause us to mourn that ever we offended: O that God should be more tender to us, then to his [Page 292] Son, not sparing his Son, that he might spare us; give him to dye, that we might live; pour the curse upon him, that the blessing might be poured upon us: Who can think on this, and withhold from tears!

2. Here is presented to us the sufferings and breakings of Christ, enough to break our hardest hearts:—Consider them—

1. In themselves: What breakings, woundings, scourges, crownings, piercings, did he endure in his body? what conflicts, struglings with the wrath of God, terrors of hell? what weight, burthen, wrath, did he undergo, when his soul was heavy unto death, when he drank that bitter cup, that cup mingled with curses, which if man or Angel had but sipt of, it would have sunk them into Hell? nay, it made him who was God as well as man, sanctified with the Spirit, supported with the Deity, com­forted by Angels, swet such a sweat, as never man swet, drops, very clods of blood?

2. In the meriting cause of all our good, the procurers of all our peace, salvation: He was wounded, that we might be healed; scourged, Dan. 9.16. Isa. 53.5, [...]. that we might be solaced; He was slain, but not for him­self: —He was wounded for our transgressions, broken for our ini­quities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.

3. As the effects of our sin, as those things our sins brought upon him, and needs must this melt and thaw our icy stony hearts: It was I (should the soul say) who was the Traytor, Mur­therer, Judas, Herod, Pilate; they were my sins which were the bloody instruments, to slay the Lord of glory: Lord, I have sin­ned, and thou sufferedst, 'twas I that eat the sowre grapes, and thy teeth were set on edge: This consideration must needs fill the heart with sorrow: They shall look upon him whom they have pierced; Zech. 12.10. and how then? They shall mourn, and be in bitterness of soul, as one in bitterness for their first born: O how should we look upon Christ as wounded, scourged, pierced for us, and not be affected with, afflicted for our sins, the cause of it? If thou wilt be conformable to Christ (saith Bernard) as thou beholdest here a broken bleeding Christ, so labor to behold him with a broken bleeding heart: O who can with the eye of faith look upon a broken Christ, but with a broken heart? a wounded Christ, but with a wounded spirit? a bleeding Christ, but with a bleeding soul: God hath made in nature the same organ for seeing and [Page 293] weeping; and in grace he who sees clearly, weeps throughly; The eye will affect the heart: O Christ, Lam. 3.5. that my eye would affect my heart; that whiles I behold Christ shedding his blood for my sins, my heart would melt out at my eyes, and shed tears for those sins for which I see Christ shed his blood: That I could turn the Sacrament of the Supper into a Baptism of tears, that I could wash and baptize my self with tears of Repentance.

SECT. 14. Of the exercise of Faith.

THe second Grace, which in time of Sacrament must be actu­ated and exercised, is Faith; then should a communicant speak to his Faith, as Deborah to her soul, Awake, awake, Iudg. 5.12. De­borah, awake, awake, utter a song: so awake, awake, O my Faith, bestir and rowze up thy self, to receive Christ in this Sacra­ment.

But how, or in what maner is Faith to be actuated, and set on work in the use of the Sacrament?

In the Sacrament we must consider three things: 1. Sacra­mental representations. 2. Sacramental offers. 3. Sacramental promises; all which are in the words of institution: Mat 26.26. Mark 14 22. Luke 22.19. 1 Cor. 11.23, 24. In the night that he was betrayed, he took bread and brake it:—He took the cup, and gave it, saying,—Take, eat, this is my body which is given for you:—And drink ye all of this, for this is my blood of the New-Testament, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of sins. 1. He took the bread, and brake it, and cup, and gave it,] there is the Representation. 2. He bade, Take, and eat, drink of this,] there is the offer. 3. He said, This is my body, which is given for you: This is my blood, which is shed for many for the remission of sins,] there is the promise: Now upon every of these must our Faith be busied and set on work: As thus in order;—

For Sacramental Representations:

1. In the breaking of bread, and pouring out of the wine, there is a representation of Christs death and passion, both of his body broken and wounded, and his blood poured and shed.

1. Of his body broken and wounded: Isa. 53.5. He was wounded for [Page 294] our transgressions,—And with his stripes we are healed: What sweet comfort may faith fetch hence? Look now upon the wounds of Christ, as healing wounds, as a City of refuge, whi­ther thy pursued soul by the avenger of blood, may fly for safety and sanctuary: Indeed I am a grievous sinner, I have wounded my conscience with my transgressions, but behold my Savior here wounded for my transgressions: I may well have a troubled con­science for the wounds my transgressions have made therein; yet my conscience needs not sink in a despondency of spirit, whiles I look at the wounds of Christ: Here are wounds for wounds, heal­ing wounds for stabbing wounds, curing wounds for killing wounds: O what comfort is here for faith in the wounds of Christ crucified, the nails, the spear, the wounds, all preach unto faith a reconciled God, that God is in Christ, reconciling the world to himself: The Lords bowels are laid open by these wounds, so as throughout them we may see the tender bowels of his mer­cy, and so as through them, mercy flows from those bowels un­to us: Cant. 2.14.O my dove, that art in the clefts or holes of the rock! Some of the Ancients understood by these clefts of the rock, the wounds of Christ, in which the dove, the Church, lies and shel­ters her self: This is one work of Faith in the Sacrament, when it sees these clefts of the rock opened, like a dove to betake her self thereunto for shelter security, against all fears that wrath and guilt may put their Conscience to: Do any fears of wrath trouble thee? doth any guilt of Conscience disquiet thee? why now for thy comfort, behold the holes in the rock, where thou mayest shelter: Ier 48.28. Dwell now in the rock, and be like the dove that makes her nest in the sides of the holes mouth; see, and fully believe thy peace to be with God through Christ, and look upon him broken and wounded for thy transgressions: Faith thus actuated, cannot but send the soul from the Sacrament with much com­fort.

2. Of the blood poured and shed; and what is to be done now when I see this blood in the Sacrament, but to actuate my faith, and apply this blood to my self? Christs blood is a recon­ciling blood, Rom. 3.25. Rom. 3.25. and 5.9. A justifying blood, Rom. 5.9. A paci­fying blood, Coloss. 1.20. Col. 1.20. A pardoning blood, Ephes. 1.7. Ephes. 1.7. A sancti­fying blood, Heb. 13.12. Heb. 13.12. and 9.14. A purging blood from dead works, Heb. 9.14. A cleansing blood, 1 John 1.7. 1 John 1.7. A mortifying, crucifying blood, [Page 295] Gal. 6.14. Gal. 6.14. A blood that sets prisoners free, Zech. 9.11. Zech 9.11. A blood that makes men Kings and Priests, Rev. 1.5, 6. Rev. 1.5, 6. A softning, molli­fying blood, that makes the heart tender, a fleshy heart, Zech. 12.10. Zech. 12.10. Goats blood (some say) breaks the Adamant, which neither iron nor fire can do; but surely the blood of this Lamb breaks the Adamant-heart of a man, which nothing else can break: It is a quickning blood, that brings life and strength with it; it is life-blood, blood full of spirit, that fills the soul with excellent vi­gor to holy performances, Heb. 13.20, 21. Heb. 13.20, 21.—Now what a deal of comfort may faith draw from all this? True, my person is un­righteous, but, O Christ, thy blood is justifying blood; my heart is unclean, but thy blood is is a sanctifying blood; my lusts are ma­ny and mighty, but thy blood is mortifying blood; my heart is won­drous hard, but thy blood is softning blood; my heart is exceed­ing dead, but thy blood is quickning blood: In this blood of thine I believe, this blood of thine I thirstily drink down, this blood of thine I heartily apply, with a comfortable expectation of all these blessed benefits: Be of good chear, O my soul, here is pardoning blood against thy guilt, sanctifying blood against the pollutions of thy nature, crucifying blood against thy lusts, softning blood against thy hardness, quickning blood to help thee against thy dead­ness.

2. For Sacramental offers, in the words, Take, eat, drink,] Christ himself is offered with all his benefits: Here then must faith actuate it self, and set it self on work, striving with all its might to take Christ, to eat and drink Christ offered: When Christ is offered to us, the act of faith then is that of the Psalmist, Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, Psal. 24.7. ye everlasting doors; and why must these gates and doors be lift up? that the King of glory may come in: Christ makes offer to come into our hearts, and therefore we must open the gates, we must lift them up, even from off the hooks, that fair and foul way may be made for ready entrance. If a great man, especially a King, comes to a mans house, he will not onely open the small wicket, his little door, but he sets open his great gates, he throws them wide open, to make spacious way for his entrance; so if thus it be, that Christ in the Sacrament offers himself to come to us, let our faith busily bestir it self in widening the passage, and opening our hearts to make Christ way, let us strive with might and [...] [Page 298] so that Christ is full, and ever shall be full to the brim; there is in him a fulness of merit, for our justification, and a fulness of spirit, and habitual Graces for our sanctification: In him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (i.) vast heaps, Col. 2.3. for some pieces of silver and gold, are not treasures; all the treasures, all the heaps of Knowledge and wisdom that are in the world, all are in him; he is all in all.

2. Faith casts its eye on the promise, for the conveyance of Christ, and of Grace from Christ: Faith works by vertue of the promise; where there is no promise, there can be no faith, and therefore faith discovers the promise, That of his fulness we shall receive grace for grace; Iohn 1.16. That his body is given for us; That his blood is shed for us, and for many, for the remission of sins: Hence the schools admit of a double fulness (i.) Of abundance and redundance: The promise speaks not onely of the fulness of abun­dance in Christ, whereby he is sufficiently full in himself, but also of a fulness of redundance, by which he overflows and fills all his Saints: He is the well-head or fountain, which is not onely full it self, but springs and flows over to the filling of the streams below it.

3. Faith looks upon this Ordinance, as an instrument, a means which God hath set up for the conveying of Christ, and nourish­ment from Christ: in Zachary we finde mention of two olive branches, Zech. 4.12. which through two golden pipes, emptied the golden oyl out of themselves: We may thus interpret, Christ is the olive branch, and the olive tree, and from whom comes all the golden oyl of Grace and spiritual comfort, and he it is that empties it out of himself, into our hearts; but how? it is by his Ordinances, they be the golden pipes, by which this golden oyl is conveyed unto us: Christ doth not immediately empty the oyl into our hearts, but first into the golden pipes of his Ordinances, and so through them into us.

4. Faith being steeled by such considerations as these, it goes over to Christ, and by vertue of the promise, draws down his body and blood into the soul; this therefore is the main work, to awaken, and to actuate our faith, to set it on work upon Christ, and so to draw forth the efficacy of Christ in the Sacrament: Lord, I believe that thy body was given for me, thy blood shed for me, and for the remission of many sins: Lord, I chearfully and gladly [Page 299] believe that I am now partaker of thy body and blood, and that my sins are pardoned in thy blood: I believe that Christ is mine, his death is mine, his resurrection is mine, remission of sins is mine, pardon and heaven are mine: Lord, I accept, I believe this sealed pardon of my sin: Lord, I believe that all Christ, whole Christ is mine, from top to toe: Lord, I believe his person is mine, his God­head is mine, his Manhood is mine: Lord, I believe his merit is mine, his vertue is mine, his benefits both of Grace and Glory are mine: Lord, I believe that in Christ all fulness dwells, and that of his fulness I shall receive grace for grace: Lord, I believe that through this golden pipe of the Lords Supper, I shall receive the golden oyl of Grace from Christ, now be it to me according to my faith: Lord, I believe, help thou my unbelief: O come down into my soul, and fill it full of the Lord Christ, of the body and blood of Christ. In this maner, as one said of the tree of Christs ascen­tion, though the fruit were high, and above our reach, yet if we touch him by the hand of faith, and tongue of prayer, all will fall down upon us: So here, if we can but touch him with the hand of faith, though a palsie hand, though a weak and trembling hand, if we can but go to him with a praying heart, Christ can withhold nothing from us.

By the way, this may discover to us where the fault is; when we return home, our faith never the more stretched, our hearts never the more warmed, our Graces never the more nourished, our corruptions never the more weakned, our assurance never the more heightned, it is a shrewd sign faith did not play its part in the Mount: Faith was intrusted in this imployment, to go over to Christ for these and the like benefits, but thy faith did fail in the undertaking; therefore God, suspends the bestowing of these benefits, because thou suspendest thy faith:—Well then, if thou see not the fruit and benefit thou expectedst, to come into thy soul in the use of this Ordinance, charge thy faith with it, and bewail the weakness of it; and for the future, put it to its bur­then, let it have its full and perfect work, and thou wilt then finde the comfort and fruit of it: Never did faith touch Christ in any Ordinance, but vertue came from him.

SECT. 15. Of the exercise of Thanksgiving.

THe heart being warmed, and growing hot with the sense of Gods goodness, a man should then break out, and give vent to his heart, in magnifying the mercy of God for the death of Christ, and the fruit thereof communicated to us. Now this duty of Praise and Thanksgiving is actuated—

Psal. 103.1, 2.1. By our private ejaculations: Our souls should praise him, and all that is within us should praise his holy name; especially our affections of joy and love should taste largely of God. We should to this purpose now and then cast up such a dart as this to heaven, We praise thee, O God, we acknowledge thee to be the Lord, &c.

2. By our publike and joynt praises: Minister and people should both lift up their voyces, with Glory to God on high, on earth peace, good will towards men.

3. By our singing of Psalms: Thus Christ and his Apostles, after the celebration of the Lords Supper, they sung an hymn or psalm; and some say, it was one of Davids Psalms, which was to present purpose (the Jews at their Passover used these Psalms, Psalm 113. to 119. which they called the great Alleluiah) but others say, it was a Psalm composed by Christ himself, contain­ing the mystery of his Passion: howsoever, we learn our duty, as at other times, so at this especially, to sing unto God a great Alleluiah.

4. By our obedience, by devoting, and giving up our selves to Christ, to be at the will of him, who is our soveraign Lord. The proof and life of Thanksgiving, is Thanks-doing; the life of thankfulness, is the good life of the thankful: Do we praise God for his excellency? that strictly is the object of praise: or do we thank God for his goodness? that strictly is the object of thanks­giving: O then let it appear, that we acknowledge God in Christ to be such a one as we say in our praises; and that we stand bound and beholding to him indeed, as we say in our thanks. Let us carry our selves in our life towards him, as to God, who onely is excellent, who onely is God, our God, the God of our life and salvation.

SECT. 16. Of the exercise of Love and Mercy.

OUr love must be actuated—

1. In respect of all men, not onely by doing them good, Gal. 6.10. as we have opportunity, but if they be wicked, by pitying their souls, and by unfeignedly desiring (even at this Sacrament) the conversion of them.

2. In respect of our enemies; by forgiving, Col. 3.13. Mat. 5.44. and forgetting all injuries, by praying for them, as Christ hath commanded.

3. In respect of the Saints, by delighting in them, as the most excellent of the earth, the onely true worthies of the world, Psal. 16.3. wor­thy for ever of the flower, and fervency, and dearness of our most melting affections and intimate love, by simpathizing with them in their felicities and miseries, Rejoyce with them that rejoyce, Rom. 12.15. and mourn with them that mourn.

Our mercy must be exercised to the poor, according to their necessities, and our abilities; onely with this caveat, That we give in faith, and chearfulness, and spiritual discretion, in pre­ferring the Saints.

SECT. 17. Of Examination after Sacrament, and the result, if not a good day.

THus far of the Duties both before, and at the time of the Lords Supper: Now follows the Duties after Sacrament, and they are these,—

  • Examination.
  • Thankfulness.
  • Obedience.

1. A man is seriously and faithfully to consider, after he hath been at the Lords Supper, what entertainment and welcom God hath given him? what comfort? what encreasing of Faith and Grace? what quickning? what refreshment? what assurance? [Page 302] what friendship, and what communion with Christ? what ver­tue he hath found to flow out of Christ into his soul?

Now if upon such examination, a man have found no joy, no comfort, no enlargement, no communion with, nor answer from Christ; but on the contrary, his heart full of deadness, hardness, dulness, unfruitfulness, then two things are to be done:—

1. Let such a one suspect himself, that some miscarriage hath been in him, either in his preparation to, or in his performance of the Duty; and let him labor. to finde out where the fail was; what it was that hindred the efficacy of that Blessed Sa­crament: and having found out what hindred, let him judge himself for it, and be seriously humbled therefore: If he can but do thus, he needs not be overmuch dismaid, because this is one fruit of the life of Christ, which was undoubtedly received in the Sacrament; if he have not that which he would have, yet he hath that which was worth the going for: Let him construe this Humiliation as a fruit of going to the Sacrament, and be thankful for that.

2. Let him endeavor by after-pains in prayer and humilia­tion, to quicken and awaken the efficacy of the Sacrament: Sacraments do not always work for the present, but the efficacy may come afterwards; the actions of God are of eternal effica­cy, though he put forth that efficacy in such times and seasons as he sees good. Physick doth not always work when it is taken, but sometimes afterward: Thus also it may be with the Sa­crament, when a Communicant humbled for his unprofitable­ness in the Duty, endeavors by after-diligence and humiliation, to quicken and put life into it, it may work then. What hinders but it may be in the case of the Lords Supper, as in the Sacra­ment of Baptism? the efficacy and force of Baptism doth not presently appear, no not presently upon the years of discretion: many a one lives viciously in a sinful course, a Swearer, Adulte­rer, &c. yet afterwards when God gives a man the heart to be touched with the sense of sin, and he begins to bestir himself, to seek God by faith and repentance, the Lord then quickens his Baptism, and makes it as powerful and efficacious, as if it had been administred that very day: So in this case possibly a man hath been at the Lords Table, and hath more then once been [Page 303] an unworrhy receiver, yet if he shall once come to be humbled for that unworthiness, God will make Sacraments so often re­ceived unprofitably, to become efficacious unto him: If then we have miscarried in our preparations and dispositions, so as we have found no benefit, no comfort, yet here is a remedy and help. Take this course by after-diligence, and after-humilia­tion, to fetch life into the Ordinance in which we were dead, and which was dead unto us.

SECT. 18. Of Thankfulness, if a good day.

IF upon examination we finde that we were refreshed, had our hearts enlarged, had vertue from, and communion with Christ, then must follow

  • Thankfulness.
  • Obedience.

1. Thankfulness: Return home now, as with thy heart full of benefits of the Lord, so with thy heart full of praises to the Lord: Angels employments are most suitable to Angels food; Shall we bless God for a crumb, and not for a Christ? other mercies are but crumbs, in comparison of this rich mercy, and shall our hearts savor them so much, and not relish these? what's corn and wine to this? This is a mercy, in which all other mer­cies are folded up: Christ doth eminently contain all other mer­cies, and in the want of all, Christ enjoyed is exceeding great reward; nay, all mercies are not onely folded up in him, and in­tailed to him, but he sweetens and sanctifies every mercy: let us then return home, as full of the blessing from on high, so full of praises to the most high: Thankfulness is the great grace to be excercised in, and Thankfulness is the great grace to be exer­cised after; and therefore while the present sense of this mercy warms our hearts, let the heat of it burst forth into Thank­fulness toward God; it is the most suitable service, and the most suitable time to return it.

SECT. 19. Of obedience and fruitfulness in our lives.

THe second thing required in such a case, is Obedience. 1. Get we our hearts now further set against sin, let our souls say, Hath God been so gracious to renew and confirm my pardon, and shall I again dishonor him? Hath he wiped off my former scores, and shall I run on afresh to offend him? Hath he taken off my for­mer burthen, and cast it on the back of his dear Son, and shall I again lay more load on him? Hath he spoken peace to me in his Ordinance, and shall I again return to folly? No, far be it from me: I have washed my feet, how shall I again defile them? I have put off my coat, how shall I again put it on?

2. Get we our hearts further strengthned to service: In this Ordinance is a mutual sealing of Covenants between God and us; he seals to the first part of the Covenant, Pardon, Mercy, Grace, and we must seal to the second part of it, Service, Sub­jection, Obedience. God gives Christ to us, and we are to give our selves back again to Christ. As there is matter of Bounty from God to us, so there is matter of Duty from us to God: There was never any soul, to whom God said in this Ordinance, I am thine, whose heart did not eccho again to the same God, Lord, I am thine. Let us then labor to get our hearts further strengthned to service. And thus much concerning our duties before, in, and after the Sacrament of the Lords Supper.

CHAP. XIII.

SECT. 1. Of preparation to PRAYER.

HItherto of all the duties in reference onely to secret, private or publike Ordinances; now follow such duties as have reference joyntly to all three, and they are either

  • ordinary, as
    • Praying.
    • Reading the Word.
  • extraordinary, as
    • Fasting.
    • Feasting.

The first of these duties is prayer, in which (as in the former) there is required some things,

  • 1. Antecedent.
  • 2. Concommitant.
  • 3. Subsequent.

1. There is something required before, viz. Preparation; now this Preparation consists partly in

  • Removing impediments.
  • Using the means.

1. The Impediments to be removed are these:—

1. We must lay aside all carnal thoughts, and worldly cares, which might distract our mindes: Eccles 5.1. Keep thy foot when thou goest to Gods house, saith Solomon; q.d. look with what affection and disposition thou comest to God in prayer.

2. We must put off our shoes (i.) remove our pollutions and corrupt affections, as carnal lusts, anger and doubting: 1 Tim. 2.8. I will that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.

3. We must avoid surfeting and drunkenness, which makes the heart dull and heavy: Take heed to your selves, Luke 21 34, 53. lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeting and drunkenness, and the cares of this world; with ordinary prayer we must joyn a mode­rate diet, and with extraordinary, fasting.

[Page 306] Psal. 26.6.4. We must cast off our sins: I will wash my hands in innocen­cy, and so will I compass thine altar, O Lord.

5. We must draw off from prayer, from resting in it, or trust­ing upon it; a man may pray much, and in stead of drawing nigh to God, or injoying sweet communion with Christ, he may draw nigh to prayer, his thoughts may be more upon his prayer, then upon God to whom he prays; and he may live more upon his cushion, then upon Christ: but when a man indeed draws nigh to God in prayer, he forgets prayer, and remembers God, and prayer goes for nothing, but Christ is all.

2. The means to be used are

  • Prayer.
  • Meditation.

1. Prayer; a little eating prepareth a weak stomack, and setteth an edge upon the appetite to eat more: To this purpose David prayed before prayer, Psal. 141.2, 3. Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense, and the lifting up of my hands as an evening sacri­fice: Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth, keep the door of my lips.

2. Meditation, 1. On our own unworthiness, that so we may pray in humility: Gen 32.10. Ezra 9.6. I am less then the least of all thy mer­cies, said Jacob: O my God, I am ashamed and confounded to lift up mine eyes, said Ezra. 2. On the glorious majesty of God our Father: Eccles. 5.2. He that speaks to God, must remember that God is in Heaven; nay, what is prayer, but a coming before God, an approaching to God, a meeting of God? in prayer we have to to do with God, and this will teach us to speak to him in reve­rence. 3. On the mediation and intercession of our Savior Christ, which is the very ground of our faith in prayer: What­soever ye shall ask in my name, John 14.13. that I will do. 4. On the pro­mises of God in Christ, made to our prayers: Thou, O Lord of hoasts, 2 Sam. 7.27, 28, 29. God of Israel, hast revealed to thy servant, saying, I will build thee an house, therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee: Gen. 32.11, 12.And deliver me, I pray thee (saith Jacob) from the hands of my brother Esau; Thou saidst, I will surely do thee good: Mat 6.6. Such promises have we all, Ask, and ye shall have; seek, &c.

SECT. 2. The general duties of the soul in prayer.

2. THe duties in prayer, are either internal or external: The former are the duties of the soul, the latter are the duties of the body.

1. The duties of the soul we shall consider

  • in general.
  • in particular.

The duty in general is to pray,

  • In truth.
  • By the Spirit.
  • In the name of Christ.

1. In truth, (i.) in sincerity and uprightness of heart: Psal. 145.18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him in sincerity and in truth: Hence two faults are to be avoided.

1. Praying with feigned lips, this is to pray with an heart and an heart, as all hypocrites do: but 'tis otherwise with the Saints: Hear the right, O Lord, attend unto my cry, Psal. 17.1. give ear to my pray­er, that goeth not out of feigned lips.

2. Praying with wandring thoughts, arising partly from the flesh, and partly from the suggestions of Satan: The speech of the mouth must not go before, but always follow after the con­ceit of the minde: Many times as a Musicians fingers will run over a song which he hath been used to play, although his minde be otherwise occupied; so many in prayer will run over that form of words they have been used to utter, though their mindes be roving about other matters: Such a prayer is called, Lip-la­bor: O let the absurdity of the fault, breed in us a loathing of it; Do our mindes wander in prayer? endeavor we to joyn into one speech, the prayer of the mouth, and the speech of the heart, both which sound in Gods ears, and then consider whe­ther we would make such a speech (I say not with Malachi, Mal. 1.8. To our Prince, but) to any man whom we regard, which yet we are not ashamed to offer unto the Lord: I will not deny in such a case, if we be grieved for, and strive and pray against such wan­drings; this infirmity through Gods mercy, and the intercession of Christ shall not be imputed unto us. It is good to distinguish of the cause whence these wandring thoughts may arise; if they come from weakness in our selves, or from the temptations of [Page 308] Satan, the Lord will consider this, and deal mercifully with us; but if they arise from meer negligence, or voluntary admitting of loose thoughts, that is our sin, and we had need to repent and mourn for it.

Rom. 8.26.2. By the help of the Spirit: It is the Spirit that helps our infirmities (saith Paul) for we know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered; q.d. when we put forth the graces of the Spirit in us, then the Spirit comes and helps, and what comes from us now, it comes from the breathings of the Spirit. This helping of the Spirit] is very Emphatical in the Original; as a man taking up an heavy piece of timber by the one end, cannot alone get it up, till some other man takes it up at the other end, and so helps him: So the poor soul that is a pulling and tugging with his own heart, he findes it heavy and dull, like a log in a ditch, and he can do no good with it, till at last the Spirit of God comes at the other end, and takes the heaviest end of the burthen, and so helps the soul to lift it up. In our prayers we should eye the Spirit of God, we should cast our souls upon the assistance of the Spirit, we should press the Lord with this Promise, Lord, thou hast said, that thy Spirit helps our infirmi­ties, when we know not what we pray for, nor how to pray for any thing as we ought: Now make good this word of thine to my soul at this time, let me have the breathings of the Spirit of God in me; alas, the breathings of man, if it come from gifts and parts, thou wilt never regard, except there be the breathings of the holy Ghost in me.

Quest. But how should we know whether the Spirit of God come in, or no?

Ans. We may know it by this; The Spirit of God carries un­to God, and it makes the prayer sweet and delightful, it leaves a savor behinde it. O the breath of the Spirit of God is a sweet breath, and it makes sweet prayers; it never comes into the soul, but after it hath done any work it came for, it leaves a sweet scent behinde: as Civit that is put into a little box, though you should take out the Civit, yet there will be a sweet sa­vor left behinde; so though the Spirit of God, in respect of the present assistance, withdraws it self, yet it leaves a sweet savor behinde it.

[Page 309]3. In the Name of Christ: Iohn 14.13. for Whatsoever you ask the Father in my Name, that I will do. There is a necessity of praying in Christs Name,

  • 1. In regard of Admission.
  • 2. In regard of Assistance.
  • 3. In regard of Acceptance.

1. In regard of Admission: God is a consuming fire, and we are dryed stubble; there is no approaching to him, but in Christ, in whom we have access with boldness to the Throne of Grace: God will not look pleasingly on us, if we come without Christ, he is no Throne of Grace without him; it is Christ who makes that which was a Bar of Justice, a Bench of Mercy; in him we have admission: Do we fall upon the Duty of Prayer? do it not in the strength of man, but in the strength of Christ: say, Lord, I come alone in the Merits of Christ, to partake of the Me­rits of the Lord Jesus: I have endeavored to prepare my self through thy grace, but I look not for admission through my pre­parations or dispositions, but through the blood and mediation of Jesus Christ.

2. In regard of Assistance: We pray, but we have no strength to do it without Christ; we might as well be set to move Mountains, as to pray without the strength of Christ: Without me (saith Christ) you can do nothing; without union with Christ, without communion with Christ, Iohn 15.5. we can do no­thing: from Christ we must have both operating and co-ope­rating strength, both inherent and assistant strength; otherwise though we have grace, we shall not be able to perform any work, nor exercise our own graces: it is he that must work all our works in us and for us, the inherent work of grace within us, and the required works of duty for us: And blessed be that God, who hath given to us what he requireth of us, and hath not onely made Precepts Promises, but Promises Per­formances.

3. In regard of Acceptance: Our works, they are not onely impotent, but impure too, as they come from us: It is Christ that must put validity to them, it is Christ that must put his own odours to them, it is Christ that must put both Spi­rit and Merit to them, his grace to work, and his blood to own them, for whatever comes from his Spirit, it is presented through his Merit: Here is great comfort: Do we look over [Page 310] our performances, & wonder that ever God should accept them? so much deadness, so little life, so much coldness? consider then, that God looks upon them, not as ours, but as Christs, in whom not onely our persons, but our performances are accepted: Christ gives us his spirit, and Christ is willing to own what we present by his Spirit, and God is willing to own whatever is presented to him by Christ his Son. This rightly considered, it will cause us in every petition put up, to think our selves so much beholding to Christ, that we shall be ready to say in our hearts, when any petition is granted, I may thank Jesus Christ for this.

But what is it to pray in Christs name?

I answer, 1. To pray in Christs name, is to pray with reliance upon the grace, favor and worthiness of the merits of Christ, in whom we have believed, Eph. 3.12. and have access with confidence, by the faith of him: Christs satisfaction is the ground of our interces­sion, because Christs blood hath purchased this (we pray) there­fore, O Lord, grant this.

2. To pray in Christs name, is to pray from his command, and according to his will; as when we send another in our name, we wish him to say thus, Hosea 14.3. Tell him, I sent you, and that I desire such a thing of him; so when we take those words which the Lord puts in our mouthes, and desire those things onely that the Lord commands us to seek, whether absolutely, or conditionally, this is to pray in his name.

3. To pray in Christs name, is to pray for his ends, for the sake and use of Christ: Mat. 10.41. Thus the phrase is used, To receive a prophet in the name of a prophet (i.) for this end and reason, because he is a prophet. Now let Christians observe, when they would have any thing of God, to what use and end, and for whose sake it is: Iames 4.3. You ask, and have not, because you ask amiss, to spend it on your lusts. A lust is properly such a desire (though for lawful things) wherein a man must have a thing, Exod. 17.2. because it pleaseth him: Give us water, that we may drink (was the bruitish cry of Israel) not that we may live to him that gives it; holy de­sires or prayers (opposed unto lusts) are such desires of the soul left with God, with submission to his will, as may best please him for his glory.

SECT. 3. The particular duties of the soul in prayer.

THe Duties of the soul in particular, are such as are—

  • in the minde.
  • in the heart.

1. In the minde, two things are required,

  • Knowledge.
  • Faith.

1. Knowledge

  • of God to whom we pray.
  • of that for which we pray.

1. Iohn 4 22. We must know and acknowledge Jesus Christ whom he hath sent: Christ told the Samaritans, Ye worship ye know not what; far be it from Christians thus to do: Without this know­ledge we shall wander into Will-worship, and superstitious inven­tions; 1 Chron. 28.9. And therefore know thou the God of thy fathers (said Solo­mon) and serve him with a perfect heart.

2. We must know and understand what we pray, otherwise we are subject to our Saviors reproof, Mat. 20.22. You ask you know not what: two sorts of men are here condemned 1. Those that pray in an unknown tongue. 2. Those who pray in a known tongue, but understand not what they pray.

2. Faith,

  • more general.
  • more special.

1. Faith more general is such a faith, as apprehends the main promise of the Gospel concerning salvation by Christ.

2. Faith more special, is such a faith as apprehends the preci­ous promises made to our prayers, whereby we are perswaded that our particular requests shall be granted unto us, onely with this distinction,—in matters spiritual, necessary to salvation, we are to ask absolutely, as being perswaded that God hath subor­dinated our salvation to his own glory; and we are to believe absolutely, that the Lord will grant them unto us; yea, it is a good sign, if we desire any saving grace, that the same grace is begun in us: but in matters temporal or spiritual, not necessary to salvation, we are to ask them conditionally, so far forth as they may stand with Gods glory, and the good of our selves and our brethren; and we are to believe that he will so far forth [Page 312] grant them: Mat. 26.39. Thus our Savior prayed in the like case, O my Fa­ther, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me, nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.

2. In the heart three things are requisite,

  • Humility.
  • Reverence.
  • Ardency of spirit.

1. Humility, which is derived ab humo, from the ground; in­timating, that when we pray, we should humble our selves, as it were to the ground: Thus the Christians in the eastern Churches were wont to cast themselves down to the ground, when they called upon God: Gen. 18.27. and 32.10. 2 Sam. 6.22. Isa. 6.5. Thus Abraham acknowledged himself but dust and ashes; Thus Jacob confessed himself less then the least of all Gods mercies; thus David professed, that he would be vile before the Lord; thus Isaiah cryed out, I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: Ezra 9.6. Thus Ezra prayed, O my God, I am ashamed, and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God, for our iniquities are increased over our head, and our trespass is grown up unto the Heavens: Thus the Centurion, Lord, Mat. 8.8. I am not worthy that thou shouldst come under my roof: Thus the woman of Sirophaenicia, confesseth her self a dog in com­parison of the Israelites; and thus the Prodigal received to fa­vor, confesseth himself unworthy to be called a son: Here's a cloud of witnesses, concluding that Humility in the heart is re­quisite in prayer.

Psal. 2.11.2. Reverence of the majesty of God: Serve the Lord with reverence, and rejoyce with trembling: The blessed Angels being in Gods presence, and sounding forth his praise, are described as having six wings, whereof two pair serve to cover their faces and their feet, Isa. 6.2. hereby betokening their wonderful reverence of God: How much more should we, who inhabit these houses of clay, (subject to infirmities, and corrupted with sin) be stricken with an awful reverence of Almighty God? did we consider our selves to be in the midst of Angels, before the God of Angels, performing the like exercise as the Angels, how would this strike us with a reverence of this great King of Heaven?

3. Ardency, or fervency of spirit; this gives wings to our prayers, and causeth them to ascend before God; this sets on work all the graces of Gods Spirit, and the more fervent the prayer is, the more they are intended, actuated, increased: I [Page 313] mean not thus of every fervency; there is a fervency of faith, and a fervency of meer natural desires: In this latter, there is no holiness, no fire of the Spirit, but in the former there is: When Christ lived upon earth, many came to him, and some were exceedingly importunate to be healed, or to have Devils cast out, &c. now if he answered their requests, his usual phrase was, Be it unto thee (not according to thy importunity and fer­vency, but) according to thy faith; q.d. I heed not, I regard not this clamor and earnestness, if it be onely out of meer natural desires, but if it be out of Faith; if besides sence of need, you have in you a true hope of mercy, then be it unto thee according to that: This fervency is set out in the Word by divers significant phrases; sometimes it is called A crying unto the Lord, thus Moses cryed unto the Lord, and Samuel cryed unto the Lord, Exod 8.12. 1 Sam 7.9. 1 King. 17.20, 21. 2 Kings 20.11. Ionah 3.8. Isa. 37.4. Lam. 2.19. 1 Sam. 7.6. and Eliah cryed unto the Lord, and Isaiah cryed unto the Lord; sometimes a crying mightily: Let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: sometimes a lifting up of our prayers; wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is left, said Hezekiah to Isaiah: sometimes a pouring forth our souls before the Lord like water; O wall of the daughter of Zion,— pour out thy heart like water before the face of the Lord: Thus the Israelites drew water, and poured it out before the Lord, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against the Lord: sometimes a groaning in spirit, or groans of the spirit; Rom. 8.26. 1 Thess. 3.10. Col. 4.12. The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us, with groanings which can­not be uttered: sometimes a praying exceedingly; sometimes a praying fervently, sometimes a striving with God: Rom. 15.30. Now I beseech you brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christs sake, and for the love of the Spirit, Gen. 32.24. that you strive together with me in your prayers to God for me: sometimes a wrestling with God: Thus Jacob wrestled with a man (i.) with God in form of a man, until the breaking of the day: —All these [...]rases do set forth the excellency, the ne­cessity of this ardency, fervency of prayer, required in the text.

SECT. 4. The duties of the body in prayer.

1 Tim 4.8.THus far of the duties of the soul in prayer; as for bodily ex­ercise (of it self) it profiteth little: but if joyned with the soul, 1 Cor. 6.20. it is of great importance; Therefore glorifie God in your body, and in your Spirit, for both are Gods.

The duties of the body may be reduced to these two heads:

  • The gesture of the body.
  • The speech of the mouth.

Concerning the first; in publike prayer we are to follow the custom of the Church wherein we live, if it be without scandal and superstition: In private prayer we may take our liberty, so that our gesture be correspondent to the affections and disposi­tions of the soul.—In Scripture we read of these several gestures: 1. Standing, which is a token of reverence and service, 2 Kings 5.25. 1 Sam. 16.21. 1 Kings 10.8. Job 29.7, 8. Gen. 18.22. 2 Cor. 20.5. Psal. 134.1. Luke 18.13. Mark 11.25. 2. Kneeling, which is a token of our humility and earnestness in prayer, Psal. 95.6. 2 Chro. 6.13. Dan. 6.10. Acts 7.60. and 9.40. and 20.36. Luke 22.41. 3. Prostration, or falling on the ground, or fal­ling on the face, a gesture of the greatest humiliation, though not used amongst us in these parts of the world, Numb. 16.22. Josh. 5.14. Ezek. 9.8. and 11.13. Mat. 26.39. 4. Sitting, lying, walking, riding, journeying, in some cases, 2 Sam. 7.18. 1 Kings 19.4. Isa. 38.2. Psal. 6.6. Gen. 24.26. 2 Chron. 18.31. 5. Ʋn­covering of the head in men, covering of the head in women, which is a token of subjection, 1 Cor. 11.7, 10. Rev. 4.10. 6. Lift­ing up, and casting down of the eyes, the former being a token of faith, the latter of dejection and hum [...]tion, Psal. 123.1. Mat. 14.19. John 11.41. and 17.1. Luke 18.13. 7. Lifting up, or stretching forth of the hands; expressing humility and earnest affection; and knocking them on the breast, which betokens guilt, and earnest desire of pardon, Exod. 9.33. Psal. 143.6. 1 Kings 8.22. Psalm 134.2. Lam. 3.41. Luke 18.13. Luke 23.48.

Concerning the second; viz. The voice or speech of the [Page 315] mouth; it is necessary in Church or family, and most conveni­ent in private: Now the voyce used in prayer, is either

  • Inarticulate.
  • Articulate.

1. The inarticulate, is that which is uttered in sighing, groan­ing and weeping: Lord, all my desire is before thee; Psal 38.9. Isa. 38.14. and my groaning is not hid from thee, saith David; and Hezekiah pro­fesseth, That he did chatter like a crane or a swallow, and did mourn like a dove; Rom. 8.26. And the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with groanings, which cannot be uttered.

2. The articulate voyce, is the external speech it self, where­by the prayer is expressed, wherein three things are conside­rable,

  • Quantity,
  • Quality.
  • Form.

1. For Quantity, we must not affect prolixity, as if for mul­titude of words we looked to be heard: When ye pray, Mat. 6.7. use not vain repetition, as the heathen do: The Heathen thought, that their gods did not always hear, as being otherwise imployed (so Elias told Baals Priests) and therefore they used to repeat the same things often, that if they did not hear them at one time, they might hear them at another time; thus Christians must not pray, they must not lengthen their prayers, as con­ceiving that either God hears not, or that he will hear for the lengths sake; but on the other side, where is variety of good matter, uttered with the attention of minde, and vigor of af­fection, there the longer we continue in prayer, the better it is.

2. For Quality, we need not be curious in respect of the stile, God looking to the heart, rather then the speech: As it is not the lowdness of a Preachers voice, but the weight and holiness of the matter, and spirit of the Preacher, that moves a wise and intelligent hearer; so not gifts, but graces in prayers, are they that move the Lord: The reason, prayer moves not God as an Orator, but as a childe moves his Father: two words of a childe humbled, and crying at his fathers feet, will prevail more then penn'd orations: it is the meaning of the spirit that God looks unto, more then the expressions, for the [Page 316] groans are said to be unutterable, Rom. 8.26. yet must we not be more careless and negligent for the maner of speech, then we would be, if we were to speak to a mortal man: If ye offer the blinde for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy Governor, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the Lord of hosts, Mal. 1.8. Mal. 1.8.

3. For the Form: We are not tyed to any set form, nor are we so tyed to conceived prayer, as that it must be without all study or meditation, either against the instant, or in former times: A man may conceive a prayer ex tempore, and yet with­out Euthusiasms, or extraordinary revelations; viz. by the help of his former studies and Meditations: and that I may afford some help that way, I shall in conclusion of this Chapter, lay down a directory for prayer, together with a form of pray­er (though broken) in Scripture phrases.

SECT. 5. Duties after Prayer.

3. THe Duties subsequent, which follow after prayer, are these:—

1. Quietly to rest in the good will and pleasure of God, not doubting but the Lord hath heard our Prayers, and in good time shall grant that which shall be most for his glory and our good; and this is the meaning of the word Amen, where­with we seal up our prayers.

2. Diligently to use all good means for the obtaining of our suits; as if I pray for faith, or any other spiritual Grace, I must besides prayer, use all good means carefully, which the Lord hath ordained for the begetting and increasing of those graces in us, as hearing the Word preached, receiving the Sa­crament, reading the Word, and meditating on it, otherwise our prayers are a tempting of God, as if he must grant, not by means, but by miracles.

3. Carefully to look after our prayers, and to cast up our comings in, and gainings by prayers, otherwise we are like foolish [Page 317] Venturers, who have a great stock a going, but look not after their returns: In the morning I will direct my prayers, Psal. 5.3. and look up:] There are two military words in the verse, David would not onely pray, but marshal up his prayers, put them in array; and when he had done so, he would be as a spy upon a tower, to see whether he prevailed, whether he got the day: For the bet­ter unfolding this mystery of grace, I shall propound and give Answer to some Quaeres or cases of Conscience as:—

1. Suppose I have prayed, how shall I assuredly know that God hears, and will answer in his own time?

2. Suppose the thing I desired shall not be answered, how may I assuredly know that God notwithstanding doth hear my prayers?

3. Suppose after prayer I observe all I can, I can by no means discern, that either God will answer, or doth hear my prayers, what shall I do then?

4. Suppose the thing I desire is answered, how may I as­suredly know it was at my prayers, or out of common pro­vidence?

5. Suppose that others joyned with me in those prayers now answered, how shall I know that my prayers had an hand in ob­taining those answers, as well as any others?

6. Suppose I am assured upon former observations, that God hath heard and answered my prayers in their particulars, what must I do then?

SECT. 6. The first Case: Suppose I have prayed, how may I assured­ly know that God hears, and will answer in his own time?

VVE may resolve this case, by some observations before prayer, in prayer, and after prayer.

1. Before prayer: When God prepares the heart to pray, when he pours upon a man a Spirit of Grace and Supplication, a praying disposition; when he puts in motives, suggests argu­ments and pleas unto God, as materials for prayer; all which [Page 318] you shall finde to come in readily, and of themselves; and that likewise with a quickning heat, and inlargement of affections, with a lingring, and longing, and restlesness of spirit, to pour out the soul unto God: This is a sign that God lends his ear, and will return answers: Thou wilt prepare their heart; thou wilt cause thine ear to hear; Psal. 10.17. q. d. Thou fashionest the heart, and com­posest it into a praying frame, and that is a sign, Lord, that thou meanest to hear.

2. In prayer: As 1. when God draws nigh, and reveals him­self to thy soul, in and upon such or such a particular petition, when God smiles upon thee, welcoms thee, falls about thy neck and kisseth thee; when no sooner thou comes into his pre­sence to inquire of him, but he says, Here I am, as the promise is, Isa. 58.9. Isa. 58.9. this thou art to observe as a sign that he hears thy prayer, Psa. 69.17, 18. and accepts both thee and it: Hear me speedily (saith David) and that I may know thou hearest me, draw nigh unto my soul, Psal. 69.17. 2. When God doth put a restless importuni­ty into the heart, maugre all discouragements, for this or that mercy; and when this importunity is joyned with a subjection to Gods will, and runs along with it, then hath God stirred it up, and then look for something to come: You know the pa­rable, Luke 18.5. how the unjust Judge heard the widow, for her impor­tunities sake: So when God puts this importunity into the heart, it is a sign God means then to hear and answer.

3. After prayer: This will appear in several particulars; as—

1. When God quiets and calms the heart after prayer, by speaking something to the heart, though what is spoken be not always discerned; as when you see an earnest or importunate suitor going in to a great man, exceeding anxious, but coming out very chearful, contented, and quiet in spirit, you would conceive that certainly something hath been said to him, which gave him incouragement: So when thou goest to God, and hast been importunate in a business, and thy desires were exceedingly up for it, and then thou risest up with thy minde, calmed and sa­tisfied, and thou feelst the anxiousness, the solicitude of thy heart, about the thing taken off and dispelled; this is a good sign that God hath heard, and will return answer to the full: When Hanna out of much bitterness, and with strong desires, [Page 319] had poured her soul out unto the Lord, it is said, 1 Sam. 1.18. That she looked no more sad; And then God gave her a son, a son of her de­sires.

2. When God gives an obedient, dependent heart, in walk­ing before him, when that consideration still comes in as a curb unto sin: If I regard iniquity in my heart, God will not hear me: Psal. 66.18. When God doth still after praying, keep the soul in a more obe­dient frame of spirit; when he keeps thee from using ill means, &c. it is a sign that God hath heard thy prayers, and thou shalt have returns: David praying for his life, Hear my prayer, Psal. 143.1. O Lord, give ear to my supplications; in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness:—Presently after he prays for ho­liness, knowing that sin would enervate and spoil all his prayers; Cause me to know thy way, wherein I should walk: 8.Teach me to do thy will. 10.

3. When God after prayer, strengtheneth the heart to wait and expect for the mercy desired; when a man after prayer, be­gins to wait rather then pray (though he prays still) because he looks now God should perform; in this case, and at this time he may look for some good answer from God: David having prayed, says to his soul, Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, Psal. 27.14. and he will strengthen the heart: wait, I say, on the Lord.

SECT. 7. The second Case: Suppose the thing I desire shall not be answered, how may I assuredly know that God notwithstanding doth hear my prayers?

VVE may resolve this case, if 1. we observe these parti­culars:

1. Whether thy prayer was framed in a right maner? didst thou not pray absolutely for such blessings, as were never abso­lutely promised? if so, no wonder thy prayer is denied; or didst thou pray conditionally (as Christ prayed, If it be possible, &c.) then thy prayer may be heard, and yet the things denyed; [Page 320] for otherwise Christ had not been heard, when yet the text says, He was heard in that he feared. Heb 5.7.

2. Whether there be not a reservation in that denial, for some greater mercy, whereof that denial was the foundation? if we had many of our desires, we should be undone: If the childe had lived for which David so earnestly prayed, he would but have been a living monument of his own shame; God therefore denyed his prayer, but after he gave him a Solomon.

3. Whether God doth not answer thee still according to the ground of thy prayer? Now the ground and intent of thy prayer, is after Gods glory, the Churches good, thy own par­ticular comfort; it may be God denies the particular mercy thou desirest, and yet he answers the ground of thy prayer, his glory shall be advanced, his Church preserved, thy comfort made up (even for that prayer of thine) some other way.

4. Whether God yields not far to give thee satisfaction, as if he were tender of denying thee? So the Lord answered Abraham, Gen. 17.18, 20. when praying for Ishmael, O let Ishmael live in thy sight! God went as far in answering his request as might be, I have heard thee (said God) and I have blessed him, and I will make him fruitful, and multiply him exceedingly, and he shall be­get twelve Princes; but my covenant I will establish with Isaac.

5. What effects that denial hath upon thy heart? as—

1. Whether thy heart be inlarged to acknowledge God to be holy and righteous in his dealings with thee, and thine own un­worthiness the cause of his denying thee? I cry in the day time (saith David) but thou hearest not:—Yet thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. Psal. 22.2, 3.

2. Whether God fills thy heart with holy contentment in the denial?

3. Whether thou canst be thankful to God out of faith, that God hath ordered all for the best, though he hath denyed thee?

4. Whether thy heart be not discouraged, but thou canst pray still, at least for other things? it moves ingenuous natures to see men take repulses and denials well, and so it moves God: Now if the case be thus, if upon observation thou canst say, that thy prayers, though denyed, were conditional [if God will] that thou perceivest a reservation in Gods denial, for some greater mercy; that God answered thee, at least, according to the [Page 321] ground of thy prayers, that God yielded far to thee; as if he were loath to deny thy prayers; that thou feelest such effects of denial upon thy heart, as these:—1. An inlargement, to ac­knowledge God holy and righteous. 2. An holy contentment in the denial. 3. A thankful heart. 4. An heart not dis­couraged howsoever. Surely then God hears, or God hath heard thy prayers, although the particular suits are not accom­plished.

SECT. 8. The third Case: Suppose after prayer, I observe all I can, and can by no means discover, that either God will answer or hear my prayers, What shall I do then?

VVE may resolve this case by laying open the duties apper­taining to such a soul: Canst thou not discern Gods deal­ings? spy no returns of thy prayers? it is then thy duty—

1. To examine what is the cause; and if the fault be in our prayer, because we did ask amiss, Iam. 4.3. we must endeavor by Gods grace to amend; or if the fault be in our selves, because we are impenitent, we must first repent, and then renew our prayers unto God.

2. To persist and persevere in our prayers, without fainting, Luke 18.1. Rom. 12.12. Continue instant in prayer, as Hanna, and David, and Daniel, and Bartimeus, and that importunate widow.

3. To expect the Lords leisure: Psal. 40.1. I waited patiently for the Lord (saith David) and he enclined unto me, and heard my cry.

4. To rest in the good-will and pleasure of God: Let him do what seemeth him good: Who can tell, but God in time may give thee a sign of his good-will towards thee, and that he hath heard thy prayers? howsoever, it is the Lord that gives or denies, let him do what he please.

SECT. 9. The fourth Case: Suppose the thing I desire is an­swered, how may I assuredly know it was by my prayers, and not out of common providence?

VVE may resolve this case by giving these directions to the soul, whereby it may be inabled to discern when and how things prayed for, come in by prayer; As

1. From the maner of Gods performance: When God gives any thing in answer to prayers, he often discovers a more then ordinary hand of providence i [...] it: As

1. By bringing it to pass through many difficulties: Thus Peter was delivered out of prison at the prayers of the Church; Acts 12.6, 10. and we finde 1. He was sleeping between two Soldiers, if they had wakened, he had been discovered. 2. He was in chains, but they fell off. 3. The Keepers stood before the door, but they minded him not. 4. When one watch is past, he passeth quietly through another. 5. When both those were past, an iron gate flies open of its own accord: Now such difficulties are there in many businesses, which yet in the end are accom­plished by prayer; iron chains fall off, iron gates, enemies hearts fly open of their own accord, and though not in that miraculous maner, by the means of an Angel, yet no less won­derful.

2. By facilitating all means, and causing them to conspire to accomplish the thing prayed for; thou hast wind and tide, and a fair day, and all the way paved and plain before thee; there falls out a great conjunction and meeting of many circumstances together to effect it, which had influence into it, wherefore if any one had been wanting, haply the thing had not been done: Thus when Israel went out of Egypt (which was the accom­plishment of their prayers, Exod. 2.23. their cry came up unto God (saith the Text) how were all things facilitated? the Egyptians that detained them, then came and intreated them to go out, Rise up, Exod. 12.13. and get you forth amongst my people, said Pharaoh; Yea, they were urgent upon the people, that they might send them out of the [Page 323] Land; yea, They hired them to go out with their jewels of silver, 33. and jewels of gold, and raiment, 35.32. and Pharaoh parts himself loving­ly and fairly with them, and desires their prayers, Bless me also; yea, to shew there was no resistance, the Text saith, Exod. 11.7. A dog did not move his tongue; the bruit creatures did not disturb them, though at midnight, when these creatures use to be most obstre­perous through noises, especially at Travellers.

3. By bringing it to pass suddenly and unexpectedly; as the return of the captivity of Babylon, which was the conclusion of many prayers, was done in a trice; they were as men in a dream, Psal. 126.1. they could scarce believe it was so, when it was done.

4. By doing above what was desired, with addition of other mercies; so Solomon asked wisdom, 1 Kings 3.12, 13. and God gave him more then he asked, Peace, Riches and Honor: When prayers are answered, usually mercies come thick; the thing we prayed for, comes not alone.

5. By adding some special circumstance, as a token of Gods special hand in it; such a token as a man himself often takes no­tice of, yea, and others also often takes notice of it; Psal. 86.17. Shew me a token for good (saith David) that others that hate me may see it, and be ashamed: So when Abraham and Isaac, and Abra­hams servant, had prayed for a wife for Isaac; see by what a token God shewed that he had heard their prayers; Rebekkah was the first that came out, Gen. 24 14. and if she be the woman appoint­ed for Isaac (prays the servant) let her offer me drink, and my camels also, and thereby shall I know thou hast shewed kindeness to my Master; and God gave him the token, and therefore the servant bowed at it, and worshipped the Lord: 26. If we take notice of the sign, it was such as argued in her a kinde, cour­teous disposition, which therefore (it may be) he singled out as a token of a meet wife, especially to be looked at in the marri­age choice.

2. From the time, wherein the thing prayed for is accom­plished: God who doth all things in weight and measure, shews his wisdom and love as much in the season, as in giving the thing it self: God considereth all times of thy life, and still chooseth the best and fittest to answer thy prayers in: Isa 49 8. In an acceptable time have I heard thee (saith God) As—

1. It may be at the very time when thou art most instant and [Page 324] earnest in prayer: Isa. 65.24. Whiles they are yet speaking (saith God) I will hear; a time cull'd out on purpose, that they might rest assured it was an answer to their prayers.

2. At that time when thou hast most need, and when thy heart is most fitted for mercy (l.) when thy heart is most sub­dued, and thy lusts mortified, for then thou art fittest to relish his goodness alone, and not to be drawn away with the carnal sweetness that is in the thing; Psal. 10.17. Thou wilt prepare thine heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear, thou wilt prepare thine heart in taking it off from the thing desired, in making it quieted and contented with God in the thing, and then thou wilt hear] this is the fittest time.

3. From the effects upon thy heart that prayest: As —

1. If the thing granted by thy prayers, draw thy heart more near unto God: Things granted out of ordinary providence onely, do increase our lusts, and are snares to us; but if thou findest Gods dealings with thee, to be a kindely motive to cause thee to mourn for sin, and to be a restraint against sin, it is a sign it was a fruit of thy prayer: Psal. 6.8. Away from me ye workers of iniqui­ty (saith David) God hath heard the voyce of my weeping; or,

2. If thou findest Gods dealings with thee, to be a kindely motive, to cause thee to rejoyce in God, more then in the thing obtained, it is a sign it was a fruit of thy prayer. Hanna blessing God for her childe, 1 Sam. 2.1. My heart rejoyceth in the Lord, saith she: She rejoyceth not so much in the gift, as in the giver, not so much in her childe, as in his favor that answered her prayer.

2. If the mercy obtained by thy prayer, inlarge thy heart with thankfulness: Self-love makes us more forward to pray, then to give thanks, for nature is all of the craving and taking hand; but where Grace is, there will be no eminent mercy got­ten with much strugling, but there will be a continual, particular thankful remembrance of it a long while after, with much in­largement: Great blessings won with prayer, are worn with thank­fulness; such a man will not ask new, but withal, he will give thanks for old: Thankfulness of all duties proceeds from pure Grace, therefore if thy spirit stirs thee to it, it is a sign he made the prayer: See Hanna's song when she had her desire, 1 Sam. 2.1.

[Page 325]3. If the mercy gotten by thy prayer, doth incourage thee to go to God another time, to pray again more confidently and fervently, it is a sign thou hast gotten the former mercy that way: Psal. 116.2. The Lord hath heard me (saith David) and I will call upon him as long as I live.

4. If the thing obtained by thy prayer, doth make thee care­ful to perform thy vows made in prayer: Psa. 66.13, 14 I will pay thee my vows (saith David) which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in my trouble; and the reason follows, because that verily God hath heard me, when I cryed to him; and so Eliphaz in Job, doth connect and hang these two together, Thou shalt make thy prayer to him, and he shall hear thee, Iob 22.27. and thou shalt pay thy vows.

5. If the thing granted by thy prayer, prove a real and stable mercy; if the curse be taken out, and it have few thorns and vexations in it: When the blessing of God maketh rich, Prov. 10.22. he addeth no sorrow with it: It may be the heart was put to some trou­ble in the deferring, but its recompenced by the more setled; constant, immixt sweetness in the injoying.

6. If the mercy obtained brings with it assurance of Gods love, and an evidence of his favor: I need not make that a sign, for when this comes with a mercy, it carries its own evi­dence; you will then know well enough that it is the fruit of prayer.

SECT. 10. The fifth Case: Suppose that others joyn with me in those prayers now answered, how should I know that my prayers had an hand in obtain­ing those answers, as well as any others?

VVE may resolve this case by these observations: As—

1. If thy heart did sympathize and accord in the same holy affection with those others in praying, then it is certain thy [Page 326] voyce hath helped to carry it: Mat. 18.19. If two of you shall agree on earth, (saith Christ) as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven: If two of you shall agree (the word is [...]) q.d. if you harmonially agree to play the same tune (for prayers are musick in Gods ears, Ephes. 2.19. and so called melody to God) if you agree not onely in the thing prayed for, but in your affections, for it is the affections that makes the consort and melody: If the same holy affections were touch'd and struck by Gods Spirit in thy heart, that was in others, then didst thou help to make up the consort, and with­out thee it had been imperfect; yea, without thee the thing might not have been done, for God sometimes stands upon such a number of voyces (as when he named ten persons in Sodom) and so one voyce may cast it.

2. If thy heart be filled with joy in the accomplishment of what was prayed for, it is an evident argument that thy prayers did move the Lord to effect it, as well as the prayers of others. When good old Simeon saw his prayers answered in sending the Messiah into the world, he was even willing to dye through joy, and thought he could never dye in a better time: Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, Luke 2.29. according to thy word.

3. If the thing concern others, and thy heart be thankful for a blessing on others, prayed for by thee with others, it is a sign thy prayers had some hand in it: Thus Paul prayed for the Thessalonians, 2 Thess. 3.6, 7, 9. and when Timothy came, and brought him good tidings of their faith and charity, he was not onely comforted, but in his ravishment he cryes, What thanks can we render again to God for you?

4. If the thing concern thy self which was prayed for by others, helping thee in their prayers, what cause hast thou but to think it was granted for thy own prayers, and not for theirs onely? It may be indeed that God heard thee the sooner through the help of their prayers: Phil. 1.19. I know this shall turn to my salvation, through your prayers, said Paul: but if God stirs up thy heart to pray for thy self, as well as others pray for thee, then God that gave thee an heart to pray, hath heard thy prayers also, and hath had a respect to thee as well (if not more then) to others, because it concerneth thy self especially, as being a more special mercy to thee then to others.

SECT. 11. The sixth Case: Suppose I am assured upon former ob­servation, that God hath heard and answered my prayers in their particulars, what must I do then?

VVE may resolve this Case, by laying open the duties apper­taining to such a soul: Art thou now assured of answer and return of thy prayers, it is thy duty then—

1 To be thankful to God for his goodness: Psal. 28.6. Blessed be the Lord (saith David) because he hath heard the voyce of my sup­plications.

2. To love God the more, and to resolve with confidence to call upon him so much the more: I love the Lord, Psal. 116.1, 2. because he hath heard the voyce of my supplication; because he hath enclined his ear to me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.

3. To have such a deportment and demeanor ever after, as is suitable to such who have commerce and intercourse with God; as, To depart from sin, to apply our hearts to obedience, Psal. 6.8. and to pay all our vows: Away from me ye workers of iniquity, God hath heard the voyce of my weeping:—And I will pay thee my vows which my lips have uttered;—For God hath heard me. Psal. 66.13, 14, 19.

SECT. 12. A Directory for Prayer.

I Promised in conclusion of this Chapter, to lay down a Di­rectory, and a broken or interrupted Scripture-form of prayer: For the former, I shall draw this Scheame.

  • [Page 329]In Prayer, observe [...]e
    • The Preface to it, w ch consists of
      • a description of God by his
        • Attributes.
        • Promises.
      • a craving of
        • Audience.
        • Acceptance.
    • The Parts of it,
      • Confess [...]
        • Of sin.
          • 1. Of the sin of o [...] f [...]rst Parents.
          • 2. Of O [...]inal pollution.
          • 3. Of a [...]u­al Tra [...] gression
            • In th [...]t, word, deed
              • before Conversion.
              • since Conversion.
            • Against
              • Light of Knowledge.
              • Checks of Con [...].
              • Lo [...]g [...] [...]nce of God.
              • Tend [...] M [...]cies.
              • [...] [...]ents.
              • [...]
              • Frequent Promises.
              • Multiplied Vows.
            • [...] age, sex, constitution, relations, &c.
            • Se [...] [...]en, bo [...]om [...]us [...], Ag [...] [...] Against [...] Gospel of Christ; as
              • Our not [...]sting after Christ
              • Ou [...] not relying on Christ.
              • Our grieving Gods Spirit.
              • Our continued impenitency.
            • In their aggravations by circumstances of
              • The person against whom.
              • The number of them.
              • The time, place, maner, &c.
        • Of the judgement and condemnation we [...]serve for sin.
      • Pe [...]
        • For our selves.
          • Apprecati­on for
            • Pardon of sin, for his
              • Names sake.
              • Promise sake.
              • Mercies sake.
              • Christs sake.
            • Sealing of this pardon to our Consciences.
            • Peace of Conscience, and joy in the holy Ghost.
            • Justifying and lively faith.
            • Rep [...] unto life.
            • Saving knowledge.
            • Lo [...] to God, Saints, E [...]mies.
            • L [...]vely hope, a dent z [...]al, filial fear, &c.
            • Growth in grace.
            • Means conducing; as,
              • The Word preached.
              • The Sacraments.
              • The Sabbaths.
            • A blessing on our outward Calling.
            • Sanctifying of all afflictions to us or others.
          • [Page 330]Deprecati­on against
            • All evil; of sin especially.
            • The Devil, and all his assaults.
            • The World, and all its temptations.
            • Our own Flesh, with all the lusts of it.
            • Our darling Corruptions, Dalilah sins.
            • All judgments
              • National.
              • Personal
                • bodily
                  • Diseases.
                  • Plagues.
                • ghostly
                  • Terror of Con­science.
                  • Spiritual deser­tions.
            • The sting of death, and horror of the grave.
          • Thanksgi­ving for blessings
            • Spiritual
              • Election, with all the golden chain of Graces hanging thereon; us,
                • Redemption.
                • Vocation.
                • Justification.
                • Sanctification
                • Hope of glory
              • Word, Sacraments, Sabbaths, Ordi­nances, labors of the learned.
              • Power over sin, Satan, our own selves.
            • Temporal
              • Creation.
              • Continual preservation.
              • Life, health, peace, prosperity, plenty, &c.
              • Deliverance from judgements, National and Personal.
              • Victory over the Churches enemies.
        • For others.
          • All belonging to Gods electi­on, though as yet uncalled, as
            • Jews.
            • Pagans, Infidels.
            • Prophane or ignorant Chri­stians.
            • Persecutors themselves.
          • All in the bosom of the Church
            • In forreign Countreys.
            • In our own Kingdom,
              • King.
              • Queen.
              • Seed Royal.
              • Parliament.
              • Synod of Divines.
              • Nobility.
              • Magistracy.
              • Ministery.
              • Gentry, Commonalty.
              • Friends, Enemies.
              • All afflicted in
                • Soul.
                • Body.

SECT. 13.

§. 1. A form of prayer in Scripture-phrase.

IN this form observe,—

1. A description of God.

O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh. Num. 16.22.

Who hast created the heavens, and stretched them out, Isa. 42.5. who hast spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it, who givest breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk there­in: See Nehem. 1.5. Isa. 37.16. Jer. 23.24. Dan. 9.4. Psal. 65.2. 1 Tim. 1.17. & 6.16, &c.

2. A begging of Audience.

Look down from heaven thy holy habitation: Deut. 26.15. 1 Kings 8.28

Have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servants, to hearken to the cry, and to the prayer which thy servants pray before thee:— See Nehem. 1.6. Psal. 102.1, 2. Isa. 37.17. Dan. 9.17, &c.

3. A confession of the sins of our first Parents.

We confess, O Lord, Gen. 1.26. and 3.6. thou createdst our first parents in thine own image, but the Serpent beguiled them, and they did eat of the forbidden fruit:—See Rom. 5.12.

4. Confession of Original pollution.

We are risen up in our fathers stead, Num. 32.14. an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the Lord towards us:— See Psal. 51.5. Rom. 7.14, 23. Lam. 5.7. Ezek. 16.4, 6, &c.

5. A confession of actual transgressions in thought, word, deed.

The words of our mouth are iniquity and deceit: Psal. 36.3. and 64.3. Gen. 20.9.

We have whet our tongues like swords, and have bent our bows to shoot out arrows, even bitter words.—

We have done deeds unto thee, that ought not to be done:— See Gen. 6.5. Isa. 6.5. Dan. 9.5. Mat. 12.36. and 15.19. Tit. 3.3. Ezek. 16.8, 15, 23, 25, &c.

6. Acted against light of knowledge.

We have trusted in our wickedness, we have said, Isa. 47.10. None seeth us; our wisdom and our knowledge hath perverted us:— See Neh. 9.14, 16. Isa. 47.10. Jer. 6.16. Rom. 1.22. and 2.18. Tit. 1.16, &c.

7. Against checks of Conscience.

Rom 2.15.Our very Consciences have born witness, and our thoughts in the mean while have accused us:— See Rom. 7.15, 18, 19, &c.

8. Against long forbearance of God.

Neh 9.30.Many a year hast thou forborn us, and testified against us by thy Spirit in thy prophets, yet would we not give ear:— See Eccles. 8.11. Rom. 2.4, &c.

9. Against tender mercies.

Psal. 23.6.Surely Lord, thy goodness and mercy have followed us all the days of our life—

Ionah 2.8.But we have observed lying vanities, and forsaken our own mercy:— See Deut. 32.15. Neh. 9.25, 26, 27, 28. Psal. 106.43. Isa. 63.9, 10, &c.

10. Against terrifying judgements.

Psal. 76.8.Thou hast caused judgement to be heard from heaven:—

Isa. 66 2.But we have not trembled at thy word:— See Deut. 29.19. Psal. 78.31, 32. Jer. 5.3, 5. Rom. 2.5, &c.

11. Against frequent Purposes, Promises, Vows of better Obedience.

Neh. 5.12. Eccles 5 4. Deut. 29.21.We have not done according to our promise,—Nor payed that which we have vowed;—Nay Lord, they have been sin unto us:— See Deut. 29.25. 1 Kings 19.10. Psal. 78.10, 37. Jermiah 2.20.

12. Sins of our Age, Sex, Constitution, Relation and Calling.

Prov. 22.15.We have found by experience, that foolishness is bound in the heart of a childe:—

Psal. 25.7.O remember not the sins of our youth:— See Gen. 42.21. Neh. 9.34, 35, &c.

13. Secret and open sins, our most beloved lusts.

Psal. 10.8. 2 Sam. 12.11.We have sitten in the lurking places of the villages, in the se­cret places have we murthered the innocent, our eyes are privily set against the poor;—Nay, we have sinned openly in the sight of the sun; we have sinned without shame:—

Mat. 5.29, 30.We lodge within us many bosom lusts, right hands, and right eyes, and we are loath to cut them off, or pluck them out:— See Psal. 19.12. and 90.8. Jer. 6.15. Isa. 3.9. Mat. 19.22, &c.

14. Sins against the Law of God.

Numb. 15 22We have erred, and not observed all these Commandments, which [Page 333] the Lord hath spoken:— See Nehem. 1.7. Ezra 9.10. Rom. 7.15, 19, 20, &c.

15. Sins against the Gospel of Christ.

We have not obeyed the Gospel;—How then should we escape, Rom. 10.16. Heb. 2.3. if we neglect so great Salvation: See 1 Pet. 4.17, &c.

16. Our not thirsting after Christ.

Our souls break not for the longings that they should have unto Christ at all times:— See Psal. 42.1, &c. Psal. 119.20.

17. Our not relying on Christ his merits and promises.

We have relyed on the King of Syria (outward helps and means) and not on the Lord: See Heb. 3.12, 13. 2 Chro. 16.7.

18. Our grieving Gods Spirit.

We have grieved thy holy Spirit, Eph. 4.30. Iude 4. and turned the graces of God into lasciviousness:— See Mark 3.5. Heb. 3.10, 17. Genesis 6.6, &c.

19. Our continual impenitency, notwithstanding all means of Grace.

We have despised the pleasant Land, Psal. 106.24, 25. we have not believed thy word, but murmured in our tents, and hearkned not unto the voyce of the Lord:— See Isaiah 1.6. and 5.4. and 28.13.

20. Aggravations of sin by the person against whom.

Against thee, thee onely, have I sinned, Psal. 51.4. and done this evil in thy sight: See Numb. 21.7. Heb. 6.6. Heb. 10.29, &c.

21. By the number of them, time, place, &c.

Innumerable evils have compassed us about; Psal. 40.12.—They are m [...]e then the hairs of our head:— See Psal. 38.4. Ezra 9.6. Job 9.3. Ifa. 26.10, &c.

22. An accusing, judging, and condemning our selves.

Shouldst thou whet thy glittering sword, Deut. 32.41, 42. and thy hand take hold on judgement,—Thou mightest make thy arrows drunk with blood, and thy sword might devour flesh from the beginning of revenges: See Dan. 9.7, 8, 9. Neh. 9 33. Lam. 5.16. Isa. 28.17. Jer. 5.9.— 50.15, 25. Ezek 5.15.—14.8.—15.7.23, 33.—25.17. Rev. 4.5, &c. Thus for Confession.

§. 2. The 2 d part of prayer is, Petition for • our selves. , and • others. 

1. We petition for pardon of sin.

Exod. 34.9.LOrd, pardon our iniquities, and our sins, and take us for thine inheritance: See 2 Sam. 24.10. Neh. 4.5. Psal. 119.132. Isa. 1.18. Isa. 44.2, &c.

For his holy Names sake.

Ezek. 20 9.Do it Lord, for thy names sake:— See Ezek. 14.22. and 20.44. Psal. 25.11, &c.

For his Promise sake. Ier. 50.20. Thou hast said, In those days, and in that time, the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none; and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found, for I will pardon them whom I reserve:— See Neh. 9.17. Isa. 55.7. Jer. 5.1. and 33.8. and 50.20. Mic. 7.18.

For his Mercies sake. Psal. 31.16.Make thy face to shine upon thy servants; O save us for thy mercies sake:— See Psal. 25.7. Psal. 79.8, &c.

For Christs sake. Eph. 4.32.O that God for Christs sake would forgive us our sins:— See John 1.29 Psal. 51.7. Isa. 55.7. Jer. 33.20, &c.

2. For sealing of this pardon in our Consciences.

Psal. 50.23.Shew us the salvation of God: — See 2 Cor. 1.22. Exod. 14.13. and 33.13, 18. Psal. 35.3, &c.

3. For Peace of Conscience, and joy in the holy Ghost.

Rom. 14.17. 1 Pet. 3.21.Give us joy in the holy Ghost:—And the answer of a good Conscience towards God:— See Psal. 51.8, 11, 12. Rom. 8.15, 16, &c.

4. For justifying and lively faith.

Eph. 2 8.Give us ever that gift of God, a soul-saving and justifying faith: See Ephes. 6.16. Phil. 3.9. Tit. 1.1. Heb. 11.1. Mat. 6.39.— 7.20, &c.

5. For repentance unto life.

Ezek. 14.6.Give us to repent, and to turn our selves from our idols:— See Psal 6.6. Ezek. 36.25, 26, 27. Mat. 11.21. Acts 11.18. 2 Cor. 7.10. Rev. 2.21, &c.

6. For saving knowledge.

Give us the Spirit of truth, who will guide us in all truth: Iohn 16.13. Prov. 2.2, 3, 5.

Incline our ears to wisdom, and our hearts to understanding, that we may understand the fear of the Lord, and finde the know­ledge of God, that we may be enabled to cry unto thee our God, We know thee:— See Hab. 2.14. Eph. 1.17, 18. Psal. 25.14. 1 John 2.20. Ephes. 3.17, 18, 19.

7. For love to God, Saints, Enemies.

Thou hast said, Thou wilt circumcise our hearts, Deut. 30 6. Iohn 13.34. Mat. 5.44. and the hearts of our seed, to love the Lord our God, with all our heart, and with all our soul:—Give us also to love one another, as Christ hath loved us:—Cause us to love our very enemies, to bless them that curse us:—Luke 7.47. Ephes. 3.17, 18, 19. Phil. 1.9, &c.

8. For lively Hope, ardent Zeal, filial Fear, Patience, Perseverance, &c.

Give us to set our hope in God, Psal. 78.7. Rom 12.11. 2 Chro. 19.7. Heb. 12.1, 2, 3. and 10.23.—to be zealously affected al­ways in every good thing:—Let the fear of the Lord be upon us;— Make us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith:—Help us to hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering:— See Prov. 14.32. Psal. 146.5. John 2.17. 2 Cor. 9.2. 1 Pet. 4.12, 13. Rom. 8.18. Phil. 1.29. Prov. 37.23, 24. Isa. 46.4. Psal. 48.14, &c.

9. For growth in Grace.

Guide us continually, and satisfie our souls in drought: O make fat our bones, that we may be like a watred garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not: See Mal. 4.2. Prov. 4.18. Hosea 14.5, 6. Isa. 44.3, 4, &c. Isa. 58.11.

10. For the means of Grace, as the Word, Sacra­ments, Sabbaths.

Let the word of God grow mightily and prevail: Acts 19.20. Lev. 19.30.—Teach us to keep thy Sabbaths, and to reverence thy Sanctuary:— See Psal. 19.7. Prov. 20.12. Isa. 55.10, 11. and 50.4. and 53.10. Psal. 36.8. Isa. 26.8. Heb. 4.12, &c.

11. For a blessing on our outward callings.

Establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, Psal 90.17. Iob 10 15. the work of our hands establish thou it:— See Gen. 28.20, 21. 1 Chron. 4.10. Neh. 1.11. Psal. 91.11, 12. Jer. 10.23, &c.

12. For sanctifying of all afflictions to us.

O Lord, see our afflictions, Iob 10.15.—and let our tribulations workout [Page 336] patience, Rom. 5.3, 4. and patience experience, and experience hope: See Psal. 68.20. Zech. 2.5. Heb. 12.20. Jer. 46.28. 1 Cor. 10.13. Isa. 27.9. 2 Cor. 4.16, &c.

13. Against all evil of sin, the Devil, World, Flesh, our special sins.

Mat. 6 13. Eph. 6 11. Mat. 16.26. Cor. 7.1.O Lord, deliver us from evil,—from all the wiles of the Devil,— from the worlds allurements; for what will it profit us to gain the whole world, and to lose our souls?—from all the filthiness of the flesh,—especially from our darling lusts: See Rom. 6.11, 12, 22. 2 Cor. 10.5. 1 John 5.18. John 16.33. 1 John 5.4. Rom. 8.8. Psal. 13.1, 2, &c.

14. Against all evil of punishment • National. , and • Personal. 

Psal. 76.5. 2 Chro 7.14. Psal. 91.10. and 6 3.Thou hast plagued our Nation; The stout-hearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep, and none of the men of might have found their hands:—O heal the Land;—Let no evil befall us, nei­ther let any plague come nigh our dwellings:—Our souls are among Lyons, our soul also is sore vexed, but thou, O Lord, how long? See Psal. 57.3. and 6.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. and 25.16, 17, 18. Mat. 26.39.

15. For all that belong to Gods election, though un­called as yet.

Isa 33.20.Look upon Zion the City of our solemnities.—Call home the Jews; thou hast revealed that they shall be graffed in again, and thou art able to graff them in again: Rom. 11.23.—Bring in the Gentiles; thou had said, I will lift up my hands to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people, Isa. 49.22. and they shall bring their sons in their arms, and their daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders:—Convert prophane and ignorant Christians, Ezek. 34.11. Iohn 10.16. search thy sheep, and seek them out,— that there may be one fold, and one shepherd:— See Isa. 49.16, 17. A [...] 1.—5.15. Ezek. 34.12, 13. Isaiah 2.2. and 60.3, 5, 8. and 54.1, 2. and 60.18, 19, &c.

16. For those called in forreign Countreys.

Isa. 51.9.Awake, [...]wake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake as in the ancient days, in the generations of old:—Jer. 12.9, 10, 11. Psal. 17.7, 8, &c.

17. For our own Churches.

Isa. 63.15, 16.Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of thy holiness, and of thy glory; where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels, and of thy mercy towards us?— See Jer. 14. [Page 337] 19, 20, 21. Daniel 9.19. Jer. 12.7. Amos 9.11, 12. Mic. 2.12. Psal. 5.12, &c.

18. For our King, Queen, Seed-royal.

Let thy mercy and truth preserve our King, Prov. 20.28. and let his throne be holden up with mercy:— See Psal. 72.1. Prov. 22.6. 2 Sam. 25.19. Psal. 89.29.

19. For Magistracy, Ministery, People.

Set godly Magistrates and Judges amongst us, Col. 1.25, 26. which may judge according to the Laws:—Give the Ministers fully to preach the word of God, even the mystery which hath been hid from ages, and from generations, but now is made manifest to thy Saints:—Bless all from Dan to Beershebah, Isa. 62.12. call them thy holy people, the Redeemed of the Lord: — See Proverbs 11.14. Isaiah 11.2. 2 Chron. 23.20. Psalm 105.22. Amos 5.24. & 6.12. Isaiah 53.10. 2 Samuel 17.11. Eccles. 12.10, 11. Isaiah 62.6, 7, &c.

20. For all afflicted in soul or body.

Give power to the faint, and to them that have no might: Isa. 40.29, 31.— Let them wait on thee, and renew their strength, and mount up with wings as Eagles:— See Isaiah 40.29. Psalm 41.31. — 68.20. — 79.11. Isaiah 30.26, &c. Thus far Pe­tition.

§. 3. The third part of Prayer, is Thanksgiving for blessings • Spiritual. , and • Temporal. 

1. VVE bless God for our election, with all the golden chain of Graces hanging on it.

We give thanks to God, C [...]l. 1.3. Rom. 11. [...]8. and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, whereby we are beloved for the Fathers sake, and for that golden chain of Graces hanging thereon, having predesti­nated us to the adoption of Children, by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will; Eph 1.5. and 1.6, 7. — Having accepted us in the beloved, in whom we have redemption through his blood;— Having given us the forgiveness of our sins, according to the riches of his grace; Ephes. 2.1. — Having quickned us who were dead in trespasses and sins: — Walking in times past according to the course of this world, according to the Prince of the power [Page 338] of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobe­dience: 2.— But God who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickned us together with Christ: 4,—And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 5, 6,—That in ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace unto us:— See Col. 1.12, 21. Rom. 11.7, 28. 1 Thes. 1.4. 7. Rom. 8.15, 23. Gal. 4.5. Ephes. 1.5. Psal. 111.9.— 130.7. Rom. 3.24. Heb. 9.12, 15. Col. 1.14. Rom. 4.7. Eph. 4.32. 1 John 2.12, &c.

2. We bless God for his Word, Sacraments, Sabbaths, labors of the learned, &c.

Psal. 147.19, 20. 1. Cor. 1.21.Thou hast shewed thy word unto Jacob, thy statutes and thy judgements unto Israel: Thou hast not dealt so with all nations, and as for thy judgements, they have not known them:—Thou hast been pleased by the foolishness of preaching, to save them that believe, by preaching at the first or second rebound, by lively voyce, or printed Sermons:— See Acts 2.41. Tit. 1.3. 1 Pet. 1.25. Jer. 15.16. Ezek. 20.46.—21.2. 2 Cor. 5.19. Phil. 2.16. Col. 1.5. 2 Pet. 1.19. &c.

3. We bless God for any power over sin, Satan, or our own corruptions.

Eph. 6.10. We acknowledge, Lord, to thy glory, that all our strength is in thee, and in the power of thy might: See Hosea 10.8. — 12.8. Rom. 5.20. and 6.6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22. Acts 26.18. Rom. 16.20, &c.

4. We bless God for our creation, preservation, life, health, peace, deliverance, victories.

Gen. 1.27. Psal. 40.11. and 103.4. Ier. 30.17. Psal. 122.7. Prov. 30.8. Isa. 54.7. Exod. 15.2.We bless thee for our creation after thine own image;—for our preservation, by thy loving kindeness and truth;—for our life once and again redeemed from destruction;—for our health once again restored;—for our liberty, prosperity, peace in our walls and pallaces;—for our food and raiment convenient for us;—for deliverance from judgements national and personal, for a little moment didst thou forsake us, but with great mercies hast thou gathered us: Iudges 5.12.—For all the victories over thine and thy Churches enemies, well may we sing, The Lord is our strength and our song, and he is become our salvation; he is our God, and we will prepare him an habitation, our fathers God, and we will [Page 339] exalt him:—Awake, awake, O my soul, awake, awake, 1 Chro. 16.8, 9.10, 31, 34, 36. utter a song:—Give thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people; sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, and talk of all his wondrous works; glory in his name, let the heart of them rejoyce that seek the Lord:—Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoyce, and let men say among the nations, The Lord reigneth: O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, for his mer­cy endureth for ever:—Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for ever and ever, and let all the people say Amen, praised be God: See Psal. 22.9, 10.—71.14, 15, &c. Isa. 12.1, 2.—42.10, 11, 12.—44.26, 27, &c. Thus much of Prayer.

CHAP. XIV.

SECT. 1. Of the nature of Reading the Scriptures, what it is.

THe second Duty in reference both to secret, private and publike Ordinances, is Reading the holy Scriptures, which is nothing else but a kinde of holy conference with God, wherein we enquire after, and he reveals un­to us himself and his will: when we take in hand therefore the Book of Scriptures, we cannot otherwise conceive of our selves then as standing in Gods presence, to hear what he will say unto us: So much the Prophet seems to imply, when he expresseth his consulting with Gods Word, by that phrase of going into the sanctuary of God (i. Psal. 73.17.) in going in unto God; as going into the Sanctuary is termed 2 Sam. 7.18. 2 Sam. 7.18. so by reading the Word we come in unto God, we stand in the presence of God, to enquire at his mouth.

SECT. 2. Of fit times and seasons for Reading the Scriptures.

Eccles. 3.1. THere is a season to every purpose under the Sun, saith Solo­mon; the observation whereof not onely addes grace to every good action, but many times facilitates the work it self we have in hand: Now the times and seasons most convenien to this duty of reading the Scriptures, are (besides the Sabbath) left to Christian wisdom; onely we have general commands to be frequent and diligent in meditation of the Word, Josh. 1.8. [Page 341] Psal. 119.97. and the particular times may be either uncertain and occasional, or constant and set.

For the first, we may have occasions to read the Scriptures, to resolve us in doubts, Psal. 73.17. to comfort us in afflictions, Psal. 119.50. to direct us in matter of advice, Psalm 119.24. to guide us in our way, Psal. 119.105. to assist us in temptations, Eph. 6.17. such or the like occasions may make us to have recourse to the word extraordinarily.

For the second, respect must be had both to order and pro­portion; for the former, viz. Order, godly men have accustomed to begin the day with religious exercises, as with prayer, Psa. 5.3.— 55.17.—88.13. now although Prayer and the Reading of the Word be two distinct exercises, yet they mutually help one another, and consequently are fit to be joyned together: And as we must thus begin the day, so it is very fit to close up the day with the same duties: The evening was Davids time, Psal. 55.17. and Isaac's time, Gen. 24.63. For the latter, viz. Propor­tion of time to be allotted for this exercise, it must indifferent­ly respect both the duty, that we read all Scripture, and the person that undertakes it; for more time is required of Hus­bands, Parents, Magistrates, Ministers, then of others; though all must set apart some time for this duty; but that I may gene­rally commend the practice of this order and proportion to all, I shall compose a Calender, to shew how we may read all the Scriptures over in a year.

SECT. 3. Of the maner of preparation before the Reading of the Scriptures.

THere is a double preparation needful; as first to the under­taking, secondly to the performance of the duty: 1. For the undertaking of the work, we had need to be prepared with a firm and constant resolution before we go about it, partly be­cause of the sluggishness of our carnal natures to holy duties, and of our unconstancy and unstedfastness in persisting and going through with them to the end; and partly because we know [Page 342] how dangerous it is to put one's hand to the plough and look back: Luke 9.62. Now the grounds upon which our hearts must be setled in the firmness of such resolution, must be drawn—

1. From the sense of our own blindeness and ignorance, who of our selves have not the knowledge nor understanding of a man, Prov. 30.3. as Agur acknowledgeth.

2. From assurance that this is the means ordained by God to help us out of ignorance: We have a more sure word of prophe­sie, 2 Pet 1.19. whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in our hearts.

3. From the delight which we may finde in the use of it: This delight drew holy David to the continual meditation of it; Psal. 119.96, 97. the sweetness of the word arising out of its suitableness to his san­ctified nature, overcame David.

2. A mans heart (being thus confirmed, with a full purpose and setled resolution to undertake and continue constantly in the study of the holy Scriptures) must be more particularly prepared to the work it self,

Iames 1.21.1. By cleansing the heart of all superfluity and naughtiness; of all worldly thoughts and cares, of all unquiet passions of anger, fear, joy, sorrow, &c.

2. By awing the heart with due reverence of God before whom we stand, because he can finde us out in all our failings, as knowing our very thoughts afar off, Psal. 139.2. and 119 168. much more having all our ways before him, and being one who will not forgive our wilful transgressions: Such considerations will cause us to receive the Word with that trembling of heart which God so much respects. Is [...]. 66.2.

3. By stirring up in our selves a Spiritual appetite to the word, Psal. 119.131 such as Job found in himself, who esteemed the words of his mouth more then his necessary food; and David in himself, who opened his mouth, and panted, and longed for his Command­ments; which appetite ariseth both from the sense of our empti­ness (for the full soul loaths the honey comb) and from the fit­ness of the word to supply unto us whatsoever we want and hunger after, Prov. 27.7. as being the food of our souls.

4. By awaking our faith; and to this purpose we must con­sider, that it is the word of him that speaketh Righteousness, [Page 343] whose faithfulness is to all generations; Isa. 45.19. Psal. 119 90. Rom. 1.16. 2 Cor. 10.5. Isa 55.10, 11. and that God hath made it his power to salvation, mighty through him to cast down strong holds, and hath promised that it shall not return empty, but shall surely execute that for which it was sent.

5. By softning the heart, and making it plyable; and to this purpose we must cast aside our own wills and wisdoms, which stiffens our hearts against Gods councels, and seek after the Spirit of tenderness, which is called, The opening of the heart, Acts 16.14.

6. By lifting up the heart unto God in prayer, to open our eyes, Psal. 119.18. and 119.32. & 119.36. & 119 112. Ioh. 14.16, 30 to enlarge our hearts, to incline our hearts to his testimonies, to keep them to the end, and (according to his promise) to send his Spirit, and to lead us into all truth: Some short effectual prayer to this purpose, to close up our meditations in this preparation of our selves to the reading of the Word, representing unto God our dependance on him alone, to prosper us in the use of his own Ordinance, seldom returns without a gracious answer.

SECT. 4. Of the necessary Duties in Reading of the Scriptures.

THe duty now fallen upon, it is good for our profiting to observe these particulars:—

1. That (in the beginning of our reading the Bible, or of each book in the Bible) we view and read over some Analytical Table, that so we better mark the drift and scope of the holy Ghost, and that we may with singular ease and delight remem­ber the same: To that purpose I have added such a Table to­wards the end of this Chapter, which may well serve for the proposed ends.

2. That we attend diligently to what we read: Now there is good reason for this attention, 1. Because of the authority and wisdom of him that speaks; A childe must hear his father, Prov. 4.1. Prov. 4.1. and a Subject must attend reverently to the words of a Ruler, Job 29.21. Iob 29.21. yet none of them is our Potter as God is, Isa. 63.4. Isa 63.4. nor made us as he did, Psal. 100.3. Psal. 100.3. nor consequently can chal­lenge such respect from us as he may. 2. Because of the matter [Page 344] or subject which the Scriptures handle, not onely for the weight and importance of those high mysteries which are therein re­vealed, Iohn 5.39. but for the great interest which we our selves have in those things, Deut. 29.29. as containing our evidences and directions, which we and our children must observe, that we may do them.

3. That we keep still Jesus Christ in our eye, in the perusal of the Scripture, as the end, scope and substance thereof: What are the whole Scriptures, but as it were the spiritual swadling clothes of the holy childe Jesus? 1. Christ is the Truth and Sub­stance of all the Types and Shadows. 2. Christ is the substance and matter of the Covenant of Grace, under all administrations thereof; under the Old Testament, Christ is vailed, under the New Covenant, revealed. 3. Christ is the centre and meeting place of all the promises, 2 Cor. 1.20. for in him all the promises of God are Yea and Amen. 4. Christ is the thing signified, sealed and ex­hibited in the Sacraments of the Old and New Testament. 5. Scripture-Genealogies are to lead us on to the true line of Christ. 6. Scripture-Chronologies are to discover to us the times and seasons of Christ. 7. Scripture-Laws are our school-master to bring us unto Christ, Gal. 3.20. the Moral by correcting, the Ce­remonial by directing. 8. Scripture-Gospel is Christs light, whereby we know him; Christs voice, whereby we hear and follow him; Christs cords of love, whereby we are drawn into sweet union and communion with him; yea, it is the power of God unto salvation, Rom. 1.16. unto all them that believe in Christ Jesus; and there­fore think of Christ still as the very substance, marrow, soul and scope of the whole Scriptures.

4. That we observe some special passages, where we finde things represented unto us, either more weighty in themselves, or more proper to our selves, for our particular use and occasions. I deny not, but all Gods testimonies are wonderful in themselves, Psal. 119.129. Psal. 119.129, All of them pure, ver. 140. 140. All profitable to give understanding, ver. 130. 130. And to cleanse our ways, ver. 9. 9. And to make the man of God perfect to every good work, 2 Tim. 3.16. 2. Tim. 3.16. Yet there are some things in Scripture more important then others, and some more usefull then others, for some persons, times and occasions: And to this purpose, I have in the end of this Chapter, composed some heads, or common places, for ob­servation of such profitable things.

[Page 345]5. That we approve and assent to that we read, both because it is the truth of God, and because till our judgement approve it, we cannot believe it, nor possibly bring our hearts to yield to it true and sincere obedience: It is true, that every godly man at all times gives his assent to every truth of God revealed unto him, yet that assent is not alike firm at all times, because the evidence by which he acknowledgeth it, is not alike clear at all times; but when it shines to us clearly, when men clearly dis­cern the glory and beauty of those heavenly mysteries, and taste of the goodness of them, they cannot but ravish readers with admiration, yea transport them with strong and heavenly af­fections of love, joy and desire, Psal. 119. v. 97, 111, 131, 162.—ob­serve, that it happens sometimes such spiritual raptures may seize on a man, even while he is reading the Scriptures; as the Disciples hearts burned within them, Luke 24.32. whilst our Savior talked with them, going to Emmaus; and if so, then the heart opens it self to close with, and draw in that ravishing object, which will necessarily inforce the soul to make a pause:— And these pauses rather further then hinder us in our work, for a godly spirit quickned by such sweet refreshings, receives increase of alacrity, and is thereby strengthned to go on with much greater life, to the end of this holy exercise.

SECT. 5. Of Duties after reading the Scriptures.

THe end of studying the Scriptures, is not onely knowledge, but practice; wherefore after we have read any part of the Scriptures, our special care must be—

1. To recount and revolve in our mindes those things we have read, and seriously to meditate on them.

2. To search out the true sense and meaning of the words, together with the scope unto which they are directed, and if our own understanding be too weak, we may do well to make use of other mens Writings or Conference.

3. To single out and apply what is of more special use to our selves in such sort, as if we were specially named in any Precept, Reproof, Promise, Commination, Consolation, or the like, [Page 346] which is the most effectual means to awaken and stir up affecti­ons, and to set our endeavors, as manifestly appears in good Josiah his example, 2 Chron. 34.20, 21.

4. To work those things upon our hearts, till they warm our affections: This is best done—

1. By appropriating them unto our selves; for that which affects us, is that which most nearly concerns us.

2. By believing what we read as undoubtedly true; thus Da­vid believed, Psal. 119.138.—151.—160.

3. By loving those counsels of God which we embrace by faith, for their purity, perfection, righteousness, and especially for the usefulness and wonderful benefit of them to our selves, Psal. 119.63. & 119 98, 99. and 19 7. in quickning the spirit, in giving wisdom, in converting the soul; these eminent excellencies of the Word, cannot choose but make these heavenly counsels precious in our eyes, and bring the soul to delight in them exceedingly.

5. To advise about, and to resolve upon the means to bring all into practice, especially for those duties which are laid before us in reading the word, or some part of the word, at such a par­ticular time.

6. To examine our ways, how near they come up to the rule, or come short of it; that on the one side we may be en­couraged in conforming our practice to the Law, and withal re­joyce in the Grace of God, working in us with thankfulness; and on the other side, that we may be humbled and grieved for our failings, and driven to seek unto Christ, to make up our peace, and then look better to our ways for time to come, as David doth, Psal. 119.131, 132, 133, 176.

SECT. 6. A Calendar purposed to shew how we might read over the Scripture several ways once in a year.

IN reading of Scripture, we spake of a proportion of time to be allotted for this Exercise; and that we may so proportion our reading with the time, that we read all the Bible or Scriptures [Page 347] over in a year, I bad composed a Calendar, shewing how we might read it over several ways.

As 1. by reading every day three Chapters or more in the Old Testament, and two or more in the New. 2. By reading three Chapters a day, and some more of the Psalms. 3. By reading strictly three Chapters a day of those that edifie most. 4. By reading two Chapters a day, most of the Old Testament, and all of the New. 5. By reading onely one Chapter a day out of such Books as are principal, and a Rule for the rest: But eve­ry private Christian may with a little industry finde out this, or some other Calendar more beneficial to him; and therefore (not to swell this book needlesly) I shall leave it to him; onely with this note, that after all these forms, it were not unprofitable, if he read at least every morning a Psalm, and every evening a Chapter of those that edifie most in their order, which is now the constant use of a weak Christian in his family duties.

SECT. 7. Of the Analysis of the whole Bible, and especially (as in the first-place) of the Old Testament.

IN reading of the Scripture (Section 4.) we spake of an Ana­litical Table, that so we might better mark the drift and scope of the Holy Ghost, and that we might with singular ease and delight remember the same: To this purpose I have annexed this Analysis, 1. of the whole Bible; 2. of the several parts.

The whole Bible is divided into two Testaments,

  • Old.
  • New.

1. The Old Testament Christ divides into

  • the Law.
  • the Prophets.

[Page 348]1. The Law is in the Pentateuch of Moses, comprehended in this verse, —Genesis, Exo: Levi: Numerorum, Deuteronomi.

Wherein is

  • 1. The object of the Law to whom it was to be delivered, viz. To the Church in its Original, in— Genesis.
  • 2. The promulgation of the Law, which was delivered either
    • Joyntly, the Law Ecclesiastical & Civil in— Exodus.
    • Severally, the Law
      • Ecclesiastical and Civil, in— Leviticus.
      • Political, in— Numbers.
    • 3. The repetition of the Law after once delivered in— Deuteronomy.

2. The Pro­phets are

  • 1. Historical, declaring time past, comprehended in this verse, —Joshuae, Judicum, Ruth, Regum, Paralip. —Ez. Neb. Esther.
  • 2. Dogmatical, instructing for faith and life pre­sent, as —Job, David, Proverb: Ecclesia: Cantic:
  • 3. Prophetical, foretelling things to come, as —Isaiah, Jeremi. Thren. Ezekiel, Daniel (que), Hose: Joel, Amos, Obedi. Jona. Micha. Nahum (que), Habbakuk, Zephani: Haggai, Zachari: Malachia.
  • As for
    • Esdra: Tobit, Judith, pars Esth: Sapit: —Ecclesiastic.
    • Baruch, tres Pueri, Susanna, Bel, Machabaei. —Non sunt de Canone libri.

SECT. 8.

§. 1. Of the Pentateuch or Books of the Law.

Genesis treats of the Church, to whom the Law was to be delivered.

Genesis contains

  • 1. The Creation of the Church; and therein
    • 1. Of the great world in which it was to live. Chap. 1
    • 2. Of the lesser world, Man, of which it was to be
      • his Happiness. Chap. 2
      • his Misery. Chap. 3
  • 2. The Constitution of the Church, which must be considered as it was in the two worlds.
    • 1. The old world before the flood; wherein consider
      • The propagation of sin and punishment. Chap. 4
      • The conservation of the Church. Chap. 5
      • The condemnation of the wicked world
        • Foretold. Chap. 6
        • Executed. Chap. 7
    • 2. The new world after the flood in the ages of four men.
      • 1. Noah; in whom consider
        • His deliverance from the deluge. Chap. 8
        • His blessing from God. Chap. 9
        • His posterity, as
          • United. Chap. 10
          • Dispersed, out of which God chose his Church. Chap. 11
        • 2. Abraham; in whom consider
          • His vocation in the former part of Chapter Chap. 12
          • His peregrination
            • 1. Into Egypt, in the latter part of Ch. Chap. 12
            • 2. Into Canaan. Chap. 13
          • His dealings or action
            • 1. With Lot. Chap. 14
            • 2. With God, who
              • Promised him issue, Chap. 15
              • Gave him a childe, and Chap. 16
              • Made his covenant with him.
                • [Page 350]Of which Covenant, consider
                  • 1. The form. Chap. 17.
                  • 2. The fruit,
                    • 1. On Gods part, in the communication of his
                      • Councels and secrets. Chap. 18
                      • Benefits in
                        • Delivering Lot. Chap. 19
                        • Succoring Abraham. Chap. 20
                        • Giving him Isaac. Chap. 21
                    • 2. On Abrahams part, who is commended for his
                      • Obedience and faith in offering Isaac. Chap. 22
                      • Love and justice in burying Sarah. Chap. 23
                      • Providence and piety in marrying Isaac. Chap. 24
        • 3. Isaac; in whom consider
          • His issue or kindred. Chap. 25
          • His travels and troubles. Chap. 26
          • His Prophesies concerning the state of the Church in his two Sons. Chap. 27
        • 4. Jacob; in whom consider his peregrination
          • Into Mesapotamia, where note
            • His journey thither. Chap. 28
            • His arrival and marriage. Chap. 29
            • His riches and children. Chap. 30
          • Into Canaan, where
            • His journey thither. Chap. 31
            • Arrival; and there
              • His congress with Esau. Chap. 32, 33.
              • His progress with grief in
                • Dinahs rape. Chap. 34
                • Rachels death. Chap. 35, 36.
                • Josephs selling. Chap. 37
                • Judahs incest. Chap. 38
          • Into Egypt, whither went
            • 1. His Sons
              • Joseph, in whom his
                • Affliction. Chap. 39, 40.
                • Dignity & preferment Chap. 41
              • The other Brethren. Chap. 42, 43, 44.
            • 2. Himself, wherein
              • His sending for by Joseph. Chap. 45
              • Travelling thither. Chap. 46
              • Abode there; where his
                • Conferring. Chap. 47
                • Blessing. Chap. 48
                • Prophesying Chap. 49
                • Dying. Chap. 50

§. 2. Exodus treats of the Law-giving to the Church generally • Ecclesiastical , and • Political  together.

Exodus contains

  • I. The deliverance of the people to whom the Law was to be given.
    • 1. Occasion of it, The Tyranny of the Egyptians. Chap. 1
    • 2. Instrument by whom effected (Moses) of whose
      • 1. Birth. Chap. 2
      • 2. Calling. Chap. 3
      • 3. Assistant, Aaron. Chap. 4
      • 4. Sayings to the King of Egypt. Chap. 5, 6.
      • 5. Signs which he wrought in Egypt
        • Confirming his calling Chap. 7
        • Confounding the king Chap. 8, 9, 10, 11.
    • 3. Deliverance it self, wherein the peoples
      • 1. Departure out of Egypt. Chap. 12
      • 2. Ratification of it by signs and observations. Chap. 13
      • 3. Passage thorow the Red Sea. Chap. 14
      • 4. Thanksgiving after they were over. Chap. 15
    • 4. Consequents of their deliverance,
      • 1. Provision of victuals and necessaries, Quails and Manna. Chap. 16
      • 2. Defence and protection from their enemies, Amalekites. Chap. 17
      • 3. Administration of Justice by Jethro's counsel. Chap. 18
  • II. The delivery of the Law it self unto the people; wherein consider
    • 1. How it was given by God,
      • 1. The preparation before it. Chap. 19
      • 2. Parts or kindes of it,
        • 1. Moral, in two Tables of stone. Chap. 20
        • 2. Judicial. Chap. 21, 22, 23.
        • 3. Ceremonial
          • Feasts. Chap. 24
          • Tabernacles & instruments. Chap. 25, 26, 27.
          • Priests and their garments. Chap. 28, to 31.
    • 2. How it was taken and obeyed by the people.
      • 1. Moral Law,
        • 1. Their transgression in the golden Calf. Chap. 32
        • 2. Reconciliation to God by Moses prayer. Chap. 33
        • 3. Restitution of the Law by the finger of God. Chap. 34
      • 2. Ceremonial; wherein is set down the building of the Tabernable, from Chap. 35, ad fin

§. 3. Leviticus treats of holy observations and persons.

1. Sacrifices or offerings; their

  • 1. Sorts or kindes, distinguished by their
    • Matter, of which
      • Animalia. Chap. 1
      • Inanimata. Chap. 2
    • Occasion for which they were
      • 1. Good things from God. Chap. 3
      • 2. Evils done by men. Chap. 4, 5.
  • 2. Rites about them. Chap. 6, 7.

2. Persons

  • 1. Publique; viz. the Priests, their
    • 1. Consecration to their Office. Chap. 8
    • 2. Execution of their Office. Chap. 9
    • 3. Transgression in their Office. Chap. 10
  • 2. Private, in respect of their Sanctification.
    • 1. Particular, of one man; where observe the ways whereby he is polluted— viz.
      • 1. Eating. Chap. 11
      • 2. Childebearing. Chap. 12
      • 3. Leprosie. Chap. 13, 14.
      • 4. Flux. Chap. 15
    • 2. Common, of the whole Church, in things
      • 1. Necessary, about which consider
        • 1. The Laws which concern either
          • 1 Purification for sins
            • Ordinary. Chap. 16
            • Extraordinary. Chap. 17
          • 2. Information of their lives.
            • 1. Oeconomical about marriages. Chap. 18
            • 2. Political about their carriages. Chap. 19, 20.
            • 3. Ecclesiastical: which laws consider
              • 1. Persons. Chap. 21
              • 2. Things. Chap. 22
              • 3. Times,
                • Days. Chap. 23, 24.
                • Years. Chap. 25
        • 2. Obligation of them by Promises and Threatnings. Chap. 26
      • 2. Voluntary, Chap. last. Chap. 27

§. 4. Numbers, of Laws for most part Political, occasioned by the mustering of the people for their journey to Canaan.

Numbers. This story contains

  • 1. Their preparation to the journey; wherein
    • 1. Their mustering or numbering, which was either
      • Civil, of the people that were
        • 1. Numbred. Chap. 1
        • 2. Ordered. Chap. 2
      • Sacred, of the Priests that were
        • 1. Numbred. Chap. 3
        • 2. Ordered. Chap. 4
    • 2. Laws given them, which are either
      • Common to all, about sanctity in things
        • Necessary. Chap. 5
        • Voluntary. Chap. 6
      • Particular for the
        • 1. Laity; viz. The Tribes. Chap. 7
        • 2. Clergy; viz. The Priests & Levites. Chap. 8
    • 3. Maner of their
      • 1. Sanctification and order. Chap. 9
      • 2. Progress or journey. Chap. 10
  • 2. Their journeys, which are distinguished by a story of eight murmurings of the people:
    • 1. For the tediousness of their journey. Chap. 11
    • 2. For loathsomness of the Manna.
    • 3. For the emulation of Miriam and Aaron against Moses. Chap. 12
    • 4. For the sedition of the Spies who
      • Murmured. Chap. 13
      • were plagued. Chap. 14
      • reconciled. Chap. 15
    • 5. For the Conspiracy of the three Levites, Corah, Dathan and Abiram. Chap. 16
    • 6. For the indignation of the people at the former judgements; wherein
      • Their murmuring. Chap. 17
      • Their reconciling
        • Persons. Chap. 18
        • Maner. Chap. 19
    • 7. For want of water. Chap. 20
    • 8. For wearisomness of the way. Chap. 21
  • 3. Their stations or abode when they came near to Canaan, which hath two stories that concern
    • [Page 354]1. The People who were to inherit, considered as
      • 1. Conquerors of their Enemies. Chap. 22.
      • 2. Encountred by Magick Arts, Balaam. Chap. 22, 23, 24.
      • 3. Disordered with Idolatry and fornication. Chap. 25
      • 4. Reconciled, and again mustered. Chap. 26
      • 5. Furnished with a new Prince. Chap. 27
      • 6. Instructed about sacred things
        • Necessary. Chap. 28, 29.
        • Voluntary. Chap. 30
    • 2. The Inheritance it self, considered
      • 1. In a part of it
        • 1. Conquered. Chap. 31
        • 2. Disposed. Chap. 32
          • Where by a digression their journeys are reckoned all together. Chap. 33
      • 2. The whole, wherein are set down
        • 1. The Bounds or Division of the Land. Chap. 34
        • 2. The Law, concerning the inheritance of the
          • Priests. Chap. 35
          • People. Chap. 36

§. 5. Deuteronomy is a Repetition of the Law.

1. Preparation of the People to receive the Law by Moses

  • 1. Rehearsal of Gods blessings to them in peace. Chap. 1
  • 2. Good success which they had in War. Chap. 2, 3.
  • 3. Councel. Chap. 4, 5.

2. Promulgation of the Law given to the people.

  • 1. The propounding of it.
  • 2. The expounding of it, namely, the
    • 1. Moral Law,
      • generally. Chap. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11.
      • specially. Chap. 12, 13.
    • 2. Ceremonial Law. Chap. 14, 15, 16
    • 3. Judicial Law, as it was either
      • Common to all. Chap. 17
      • Singular for
        • Priests. Chap. 18
        • People. Chap. 19
        • War. Chap. 20
        • Civil justice. Chap. 21, to 27.

[Page 355]3. Confirmation of the Law after it was given— By

  • 1. Signs. Chap. 27
  • 2. Promises and Threatnings. Chap. 28
  • 3. Renovation of the Covenant. Chap. 29, 30.
  • 4. The Election of a new Captain. Chap. 31
  • 5. Prophesies. Chap. 32, 33.

Chap. 34 4. Conclusion of all by the death of Moses.

Hitherto of the Law.

Now of the Prophets, which are either

  • Historical, called the Anterior Prophets.
  • Doctrinal, called Hagyographa.
  • Prophetical, called Posterior Prophets.

SECT. 9.

§. 1. Of Prophets Historical. Ioshua: Consider

Joshua contains

  • 1. His calling to the Government. Chap. 1
  • 2. His acts in his Government,
    • 1. time of War; where note
      • 1. The sending of the Spies. Chap. 1
      • 2. Their miraculous passage over Jordan, with the consequents. Chap. 3, 4, 5.
      • 3. The besieging and winning of Jericho. Chap. 6, 7.
      • 4. Winning of Ai. Chap. 8
      • 5. Covenanting with the Gibeonites ignorantly. Chap. 9
      • 6. Victory over five Kings. Chap. 10
      • 7. Battel with the remnant of the Canaanites. Chap. 11
      • 8. All repeated. Chap. 12
    • 2. In time of Peace,
      • 1. Division of the Land. Chap. 13, to 21.
      • 2. Dismission of the Trans- Jordanians. Chap. 22
      • 3. Celebration of the Parliament. Chap. 23
      • 4. Death of Joshua. Chap. 24

§. 2. Iudges: Story of the Jews under the Government of the Judges.

Judges contains

  • 1. The occasion of that Government. Chap. 1, 2.
  • 2. Narration of the Peoples state
    • 1. Under Governors,
      • Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar. Chap. 3
      • Deborah. Chap. 4, 5.
      • Gideon. Chap. 6, 7, 8.
      • Abimelech. Chap. 9
      • Jephtha. Chap. 10, 11, 12.
      • Samson. Chap. 13, to 17.
    • 2. Without Governors; wherein of their monstrous sins and Civil Wars. Chap. 17

§. 3. Ruth, a Moabitish woman; of her Piety.

Ruth contains Her

  • 1. Conversion. Chap. 1
  • 2. Conversation. Chap. 2
  • 3. Marriage,
    • 1. Procured. Chap. 3
    • 2. Celebrated. Chap. 4

§ 4. Hitherto of the state of the Jews under Judges: Now under Kings till the Captivity.

  • 1. As the Kingdom was united, in Books of Sam. where the Kings are by
    • 1. Election, 1 Sam.
    • 2. Succession, 2 Sam.
  • 2. As it was divided, in the Books of Kings, under
    • Solomon, 1 Kings.
    • Other Kings, 2 Kings.
  • 3. As it was in both states, more fully considered in the Books of Chronicles.

§. 5. First Book of Samuel. Jews state under Kings Elect.

1 Samuel contains

  • 1. Time of change of Government in Samuels days; whose birth is described Chap. 1, & part 2.
  • 2. Occasion of the change; viz. wickedness of the Sons of
    • Eli, which is
      • Threatned. Chap. 2, 3.
      • Punished. Chap. 4, 5, 6, 7.
    • Samuels Sons. Chap. 8
  • 3. Story of the Kings.
    • 1. Saul; of whose
      • 1. Election, as he was
        • Called. Chap. 9
        • Confirmed by
          • 1. Inauguration. Chap. 10
          • 2. Consent of the People. Chap. 11
          • 3. Resignation of Samuel. Chap. 12
    • 2. Rejection, with the true causes of it. Chap. 13, 14, 15
  • 2. David his
    • Prosperity,
      • His vocation to his Kingdom. Chap. 16
      • Victory over Goliah. Chap. 17
    • Adversity,
      • 1. His exile and ba­nishment,
        • 1. The cause of it. Chap. 18
        • 2. The kindes of it, viz.
          • In his own Country. Chap. 19, 20.
          • Out of it, amongst
            • Philistims. Chap. 21
            • Moabites. Chap. 22
      • 2. His persecutions; wherein
        • 1. The grievousness appears
          • 1. By the diversity of places whither he fled. Chap. 23, to 27.
          • 2. Flight to his enemies, with whom he lived. Chap. 27, to 30.
        • 2. The end of them. Chap. 31

§ 6. Second Book of Samuel under the Successive Kings.

2 Sam. contains

  • 1. The tidings of Sauls death. Chap. 1
  • 2. The unlawful Successor of Saul, Ishbosheth, whose
    • Promotion. Chap. 2
    • Dejection. Chap. 3, 4.
  • 3. The true Successor (David) whose
    • Inauguration. Chap. 5
    • Government
      • Good,
        • 1. In Religious things. Chap. 6, 7.
        • 2. In War. Chap. 8
        • 3. In Political things. Chap. 9, 10.
      • Bad, where his sins
        • 1. Committed. Chap. 11
        • 2. Confessed. Chap. 12
        • 3. Punished with judgements
          • Internal.
          • External.
            • 1. Internal or domestick punishments,
              • 1. Amnons incest. Chap. 13
              • 2. Absoloms sedition,
                • The occasion. Chap. 14
                • Beginning. Chap. 15
                • Progress. Chap. 16
                • Issue. Chap. 17, 18, 19
            • 2. External and publike,
              • 1. The kindes of it,
                • 1. Sedition of Ziba. Chap. 20
                • 2. Famine. Chap. 21
              • 2. Events of it,
                • Good, as
                  • Thanksgiving. Chap. 22
                  • Prophesie. Chap. 23
                • Evil. Chap. 24

§. 7. Kings two Books treat of the Kingdom as divided.

1 Kings contains

  • 1. The increase of the Kingdom under Solomon, wherein
    • 1. His institution to be King. Chap. 1
    • 2. Conservation in the Kingdom. Chap. 2, 3.
    • 3. Administration of it:
      • Where his glorying in his
        • Family. Chap. 4
        • Buildings. Chap. 5, ad 9.
        • Riches. Chap. 10
  • 2. Decrease:
    • 1. Occasion or causes,
      • Sins of Solomon.
      • Justice of God. Chap. 11
    • 2. Beginners of it,
      • 1. Authors of the division, Rehoboam and Jeroboam: Chap. 12, 13, 14
      • 2. Their Successors, whose reigns are handled
        • Briefly. Chap. 15
        • More largely in reign of Ahab.
          ad finem.

§. 8. Second Book of Kings; of the decrease of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah.

2 Kings contains

  • 1. Their continuance of defection together.
    • 1. Of the Kings of Israel apart,
      • Ahaziah. Chap. 1
      • Joram. Chap. 2, ad 9.
      • Jehu. Chap. 9, 10.
      • Joash. Chap. 11, 12.
      • Jehoahaz-Joas. Chap. 13
    • 2. Of both Kingdoms together. Chap. 14, ad 18.
  • 2. A special story of the defection of the Kingdoms of Judah,
    • 1. Their decay. Chap. 18, ad 22.
    • 2. Their repair. Chap. 22, 23.
    • 3. Their final destruction. Chap. 24, ad fin

§. 9. First Chronicles.

1 Chron. contains

  • 1. The beginning of the Kingdom of Israel, wherein
    • 1. Genealogy of the world from Adam to Jacob. Chap. 1
    • 2. Particularly of the Nation of Israelites in 12 Tribes. Chap. 2, ad 9.
  • 2. The Administration of the Kingdom
    • 1. Under Saul. Chap. 9, 10.
    • 2. Under David, whose
      • Entrance
      • Acts
      are described.
    • 1. Davids entrance into his Kingdom,
      • His inauguration. Chap. 11
      • His followers. Chap. 11, 12
      • Care of Religion. Chap. 13
      • Confirmation in his Kingdom. Chap. 14
    • 2. Davids Acts,
      • 1. In the progress of his reign,
        • Good, for
          • Religion, and Gods service. Chap. 15, 16, 17
          • War. Chap. 18, 19, 20
        • Evil. Chap. 21
      • 2. Towards end of his reign, in his old age.
        • 1. His courses again for Religion. Chap. 22, ad 26.
        • 2. His order for the Commonweal. Chap. 27
        • 3. The Parliament a little before his death, and events of it. Chap. 28, 29.

§. 10. Second Chronicles.

2 Chron. contains

  • 1. The increase of the Kingdom under Solomon, whose
    • 1. Vertues. Chap. 1
    • 2. Buildings both
      • Sacred. Chap. 2, ad 7.
      • Civil. Chap. 8
    • 3. Condition and death. Chap. 9
  • 2. The decrease in the the reign of
    • Rehoboam. 10, 11, 12.
    • Abia. 13.
    • Asa. 14, 15, 16.
    • Josaphat. 17, 18, 19, 20
    • Joram. 21.
    • Ahaziah. 22.
    • Jo [...]h. 23, 24.
    • Amaziah. 25.
    • Uzziah. 26.
    • Jotham. 27.
    • Ahaz. 28.
    • Hezekiah. 29, ad 33.
    • Manasseh. 33.
    • Amon. 33.
    • Josiah. Chap. 34, 35.
    • Jehoaz.
    • Jehoiachim.
    • Jechoniah. Chap. 36
    • Zedochiah.

§. 11. Ezra, of the return of the People from Babylon.

  • 1. Of the maner of it. Chap. 1, 2.
  • 2. Of the end of it; viz. Restoring of Religion and Government. Chap. 3
  • 2. Of the hindrance,
    • 1. Raised by the
      • Samaritans. Chap. 4
      • 2. By the Governors of the Land of Canaan. Chap. 5
    • 2. Removed by
      • 1. Cyrus. Chap. 6
      • 2. Ezra, of whose
        • Journey. Chap. 7, 8.
        • Reformation which he wrought. Chap. 9, 10.

§. 12. Nehemiah treats of

  • 1. The repair of the buildings, the
    • 1. Causes of it. Chap. 1, 2.
    • 2. Work it self, which was
      • Begun. Chap. 3
      • Hindred. Chap. 4, 5, 6.
      • Finished. Chap. 7
  • 2. Reformation, Political and Ecclesiastical. Chap. 7, ad 14.

§. 13. Esther contains a story of a miraculous deliverance of the Jews.

  • 1. The means of it; viz. Esther. Chap. 1, 2.
  • 2. The maner of it,
    • 1. The greatness of the danger. Chap. 3, 4
    • 2. Degrees of the deliverance
      • 1. The intercession of the Queen. Chap. 5
      • 2. Frustrating the advice of Haman. Chap. 6, 7.
      • 3. Confirmation of the deliverance.
        • 1. Revoking the Decree. Chap. 8
        • 2. Punishing adversaries. Chap. 9
        • 3. Peace of the Jews. Chap. 10

Hitherto of the Books Legal and Historical.

Now of the Books Dogmatical or Sapiential, which concern either

  • A singular subject, as Job.
  • A common subject, as
    • Davids Psalms.
    • Solomons
      • Prove [...]bs.
      • Ecclesiastes.
      • Canticles.

SECT. 10.

§. 1. Of Prophets Dogmatical. Iob contains

  • A Dialogue:
    • 1. The occasion, his
      • 1. Prosperity. Chap. 1
      • 2. Adversity. Chap. 2
      • 3. Sin. Chap. 3
    • 2. The sorts, and so observe the speeches of
      • The Disputants,
        • Eliphaz. Chap. 4, 5.
        • Job. Chap. 6, 7.
        • Bildad. Chap. 8
        • Job. Chap. 9, 10.
        • Zophar. Chap. 11
        • Job. Chap. 12, 13, 14
        • Eliphaz. Chap. 15
        • Job. Chap. 16, 17.
        • Bildad. Chap. 18
        • Job. Chap. 19
        • Zophar. Chap. 20
        • Job. Chap. 21
        • Eliphaz. Chap. 22
        • Job. Chap. 23, 24.
        • Bildad. Chap. 25
        • Job. Chap. 26, ad 32.
      • The Moderators,
        • 1. Elihu. Chap. 32, 33.
        • 2. God. Chap. 34, ad 41.
  • An Epilogue. Chap. 42

§. 2. The Psalms are by the Hebrews divided into five Books.

  • 1. From Psal. 1. to the end of Psal 41. concluded with Amen and Amen.
  • 2. From Psal. 42. to the end of Psal. 72. shut up with Amen and Amen.
  • 3. From Psal. 73. to the end of Psal. 89. closed with Amen and Amen.
  • 4. From Psal. 90. to the end of Psal. 106. ending with Amen, Halleluiah.
  • 5. From Psal. 107. to the end of Psal. 150. concluding with Halleluiah.

This division seems to arise from the peculiar close of these five Psalms.

Others divide them into two parts, some

  • Directed from Man to God, as the Praying and Thanksgiving Psalms.
  • Directed from God to Man, as
    • The Exhortatory
    • Consolatory
    • Didactical
    • Prophetical
    Psalms.

In stead of a more exact and orderly method, the Reader may observe in the end of this Chapter some particulars for his better understanding in reading the Psalms.

§. 3. Proverbs contains Rules of life,

  • 1. General, about piety, wherein
    • 1. What we must do. Chap. 1, 2, 3, 4.
    • 2. What we must avoid. Chap. 5, ad 10.
  • 2. Special, and so the life of man is informed by all sorts of Rules,
    • Political.
    • Oeconomical. Chap. 10, ad fin,
    • Moral.

§. 4. Ecclesiastes treats

  • 1. Of the vanity of all earthly things, proved by Solomons observations in
    • His own estate. Chap. 1, 2.
    • Conditions of all sorts of men. Chap. 3, ad 10.
  • 2. Rules to be observed in this vain life of ours. Chap. 10, 11, 12

§. 5. Canticles. Descriptions of the love 'twixt Christ and his Church,

In speeches

  • 1. Twixt Christ and Church. Chap. 1
  • 2. Church and Christ. Chap. 2
  • 3. Church. Chap. 3
  • 4. Christ. Chap. 4
  • 5. Church. Chap. 5
  • 6. Church and Christ. Chap. 6
  • 7. Church. Chap. 7, 8.

These are the Books Dogmatical: Now follows Prophets

  • Four greater.
  • Twelve lesser.

SECT. 11.

§. 1. Of Prophets Prophetical.

Isaiah contains Prophesies

  • 1. Legal,
    • 1. Reproving and correcting sins
      • Of the Iews. Chap. 1, ad 11.
      • With comfort to the Elect. Chap. 11, 12.
    • 2. Threatning
      • 1. Enemies of Gods people,
        • The particular Nations threatned. Chap. 13, ad 24.
        • The general uses of these threatnings. Chap. 24, ad 28.
      • 2. Israelites. Chap. 28
      • 3. Iews themselves, whose captivity is denounced with mixt comforts in Christ. Chap. 29, ad 36.
  • 2. Historical. Chap. 46, ad 40.
  • 3. Evangelical, concerning their
    • 1. Deliverance from, and preservation in Captivity. Chap. 40, ad 49.
    • 2. Kingdom of Christ, about which he makes eight Ser­mons or Speeches
      • 1. Of Christ. Chap. 49, 50, 51.
      • 2. Of God. Chap. 52
      • 3. Of the prophets expounding
        • 1. Story of Christ. Chap. 53
        • 2. Fruit of his Kingdom. Chap. 54
      • 4. Of God
        • Promising. Chap. 55
        • Exhorting. Chap. 56, 57.
      • 5. Of the Prophets
        • Reproving hypocrisie. Chap. 58, 59.
        • Exciting the Church. Chap. 60
      • 6. Of Christ. Chap. 61, 62.
      • 7. Of the Church. Chap. 63, 64, 65.
      • 8. Lastly of God. Chap. 66

§. 2. Ieremiah contains

  • 1. A Prologue concerning the Prophets calling. Chap. 1
  • 2. Sermons concerning the
    • 1. Jews, either in
      • Judea, in the reign of
        • Josiah. Chap. 2, ad 21.
        • Zedechiah. Chap. 21, ad 25.
        • Jehoiachim. Chap. 25, 26, 27
        • Zedechiah again. Chap. 28, ad 35.
        • Jehoiachim again. Chap. 35, 36.
        • Zedechiah again. Chap. 37, ad 43.
      • Egypt. Chap. 43, ad 46.
    • 2. Enemies of the Jews. Chap. 46, ad 52.
  • 3. An Epilogue Historical. Chap. 52

§. 3. Lamentations contain the mournings of this

  • Church. Chap. 1
  • Prophet. Chap. 2
  • Church. Chap. 3
  • Prophet. Chap. 4
  • Church. Chap. 5

§. 4. Ezekiel contains

  • 1. The Preface, which concerns
    • 1. God, and his majesty. Chap. 1
    • 2. The Prophet, and his
      • Fearfulness. Chap. 2
      • Confirmation. Chap. 3
  • 2. Prophesies themselves, which contain
    • 1. Objurgation, or reproof of the impiety of the Jews, with their judgements, in 17 Serm. from Chap. 4, ad 25.
    • 2. Comminations against the enemies of the Jews, in eight Sermons, from Chap. 25, ad 34.
    • 3. Exhortations and encouragements to the Jews, to
      • Repentance, and
      • Hope of delivery,
      in six Sermons. Chap. 34, ad 40.
    • 4. Consolations in one continued Prophesie of their Spiritual deliverance by Christ in visions. Chap. 40, ad fin.

§. 5. Daniel contains

  • 1. An History of things done in the Kingdoms both of the
    • Babylonians and Chap. 1, ad 7.
    • Persians.
  • 2. A Prophesie of things to be done,
    • 1. Many calamities to be executed. Chap. 7, ad 12.
    • 2. Final deliverance and glory of the Elect. Chap. 12

§. 6. Hosea is

  • 1. Parabolical; and so the Prophesie is
    • Propounded. Chap. 1
    • Applyed. Chap. 2
    • Repeated. Chap. 3
  • 2. Plain; and so is either a
    • 1. Commination or invective, in three Sermons,
      • 1. In Chap. Chap. 4
      • 2. In Chap. Chap. 5, 6, 7.
      • 3. In Chap. Chap. 8, 9, 10.
    • 2. Consolation. Chap. 11, ad 14.

§. 7. Ioel contains

  • 1. A Commination of Famine. Chap. 1
  • 2. An Exhortation to Repentance. Chap. 2
  • 3. A Consolation to penitents. Chap. 3

§. 8. Amos contains

  • 1. A Commination against
    • 1. Enemies of Gods people. Chap. 1
    • 2. Jews and Israelites, and that in
      • Plain words, against their
        • Idolatry. Chap. 2
        • Violence. Chap. 3
        • Indignity, pride,
        • Inhumanity, luxury Chap. 4, 5, 6.
      • In a threefold type. Chap. 7, 8, 9. ad finem.
  • 2. A Consolation, from the 11 verse of the 9. Chap.

§. 9. Obadiah

  • 1. Doth testifie to Chap. 12 ver.
  • 2. Dehorts to Chap. 17 ver.
  • 3. Comforts Chap. ad finem.

§. 10. Ionah

Describes the two callings of Jonas; in the

  • First, the
    • Maner of it. Chap. 1
    • Effect of it, Prayer. Chap. 2
  • Second,
    • His Sermons to the Ninevites, and their Repentance. Chap. 3
    • The effect of their Repentance in Jonah Chap. 4

§. 11. Micah contains five Sermons.

  • 1. Threatning against the whole Kingdom. Chap. 1, 2.
  • 2. Threatning against the Magistrates. Chap. 3
  • 3. Consolations in God and the Messias. Chap. 4, 5.
  • 4. Commination. Chap. 6
  • 5. Consolation again. Chap. 7

§. 12. Nahum.

Nahum threatens destruction to the Assyrians, which is

  • 1. Propounded. Chap. 1
  • 2. The means shewed. Chap. 2
  • 3. The cause of their sins. Chap. 3

§. 13. Habakkuk.

Habakkuk contains a

  • Dialogue betwixt God and the Prophet. Chap. 1, 2.
  • Prayer. Chap. 3

§. 14. Zephany.

Zephany contains three Sermons,

  • 1. A Commination. Chap. 1
  • 2. An Exhortation. Chap. 2
  • 3. A mixture of both. Chap. 3

§. 15. Haggai.

Haggai

  • First, Exhorts to build the Temple. Chap. 1
  • Secondly, comforts with Prophesie of Christs Kingdom. Chap. 2

§. 16. Zachariah contains

  • 1. Types and visions,
    • 1. Hortatory,
      • Generally to all the People. Chap. 1, 2.
      • Specially unto the Priests. Chap. 3, 4.
    • 2. Monitory. Chap. 5, 6.
    • 3. Consolatory. Chap. 6
  • 2. Speeches and Sermons,
    • 1. Doctrinal, of things present, about Gods service. Chap. 7, 8.
    • 2. Prophetical, of things that concern Christs
      • Incarnation. Chap. 9, 10.
      • Passion. Chap. 11, 12, 13.

§. 17. Malachy.

Malachy

  • 1. Chides for
    • 1. Perfidiousness in Gods service. Chap. 1
    • 2. Pollution of marriage, and blasphemy. Chap. 2
  • 2. Comforts in the Promise of
    • Christ. Chap. 3
    • His forerunner. Chap. 4

SECT. 12.

§. 1.

The New Testament contains Books

  • 1. Historical; viz. Four Evangelists and Acts.
  • 2. Doctrinal, in Epistles of Paul, James, Peter, John, Jude.
  • 3. Prophetical, in the Revelation.

The Books for memories sake, are comprised in these verses,

  • Mattheus, Marcus, Lucas, Johannes & Acta.
  • Roma. Corin. Galatus, Ephesi. Philip. Colosenses.
  • Thessalo. Timotheum, Titum, Philemon, Hebraeos.
  • Jacobus, Petrus, Johannes, Juda, Revelat.

Of Books Historical. Matthew speaks of Christ in his

  • 1. Person, as of
    • Birth. Chap. 1
    • Education. Chap. 2
  • 2. Office,
    • 1. In his preparation unto his Office in his
      • Forerunner, John Baptist. Chap. 3
      • Himself, who was
        • Baptized. Chap. 3
        • Tempted. Chap. 4
    • 2. Execution of his Office.
      • 1. Prophetical in teaching, whose doctrine is
        • 1. Briefly propounded. Chap. 5, 6, 7.
        • 2. Largely expounded and confirmed; and so he
          • 1. Teacheth, and confirmeth by Miracles of all sorts. Chap. 8, ad 19.
          • 2. Reproves, and confuteth the practice and doctrine of the Pharisees. Chap. 19, ad 24.
          • 3. Foretells, and prophesies the destruction Urbis & Orbis. Chap. 24, 25.
      • 2. Sacerdotal, in his Passion and Sacrifice for the sins of the world. Chap. 26, 27.
      • 3. Regal, in respect of the beginning and manifestation of it. Chap. 28

§. 2. Mark treats of

  • 1. Christs life, and herein of his
    • Forerunner. Chap. 1
    • 2. Saying and doings,
      • 1. Before his transfiguration, and so reports both his
        • Oracles. Chap. 2
        • Miracles. Chap. 2, ad 9.
      • 2. In his transfiguration. Chap. 9
      • 3. After it, and that
        • Before he entred the City. Chap. 10
        • In his entrance,
          • Disputation. Chap. 12
          • Prediction. Chap. 13
  • 2. Christs death, where
    • 1. Antecedents before it. Chap. 14
    • 2. Maner of it. Chap. 15
    • 3. Consequents after it. Chap. 16

§. 3. Luke treats of Christs

  • 1. Life
    • 1. Private, wherein
      • 1. His conception. Chap. 1
      • 2. His birth and education. Chap. 2
    • 2. Publike, in preaching the Gospel, where his
      • 1. Preparation to it. Chap. 3
      • 2. Performance of it, and that either
        • Alone by
          • Teaching. Chap. 4
          • Doing. Chap. 5
        • With others, viz. his
          • Apostles, whom he
            • Calls and instructs. Chap. 6, 7, 8.
            • Sendeth. Chap. 9
          • Seventy Disciples. Chap. 10
  • 2. Death:
    • 1. Antecedents of it: where consider the things he did and spake,
      • 1. In his journey to Je­rusalem, where he taught of
        • Inward worship of God,
          • Prayer. Chap. 11
          • Faith. Chap. 12
          • Repentance, in
            • Causes moving to it. Chap. 13
            • Hindering of it. Chap. 14
            • Effects of it. Chap. 15
        • Outward wor­ship, where
          • 1. What we must avoid
            • Abuse of riches. Chap. 16
            • Scandal. Chap. 17
          • 2. What we must do. Chap. 18
      • 2. When he came to Jerusalem, how he was
        • 1. Received. Chap. 19
        • 2. Disputed. Chap. 20
        • 3. Prophesied. Chap. 21
    • 2. Maner of his death. Chap. 22, 23.
    • 3. Consequents after it. Chap. 24

§. 4. Iohn treats of Christs

  • 1. Person. Chap. 1
  • 2. Office: which he performed in his journey to three Feasts:
    • 1. Of the Passover,
      • 1. In Cana, from whence he sent out. Chap. 2
      • 2. While he abode at the Feast. Chap. 3
      • 3. In his return by Samaria. Chap. 4
    • 2. Of Pentecost, where
      • 1. He cured the Palsie. Chap. 5
      • 2. Fed the people. Chap. 6
    • 3. Of Tabernacles, where note
      • 1. His coming to Jerusalem. Chap. 7
      • 2. His abode there, his
        • Disputation. Chap. 8
        • Works. Chap. 9
        • Sermon. Chap. 10
      • 3. His departure thence. Chap. 11
    • 4. To the Celebration of the true Passover, about his death.
      • 1. What went before it,
        • 1. His deeds,
          • 1. Entrance to the City. Chap. 12
          • 2. Washing his Disciples feet. Chap. 13
        • 2. His speeches,
          • 1. At supper time. Chap. 14
          • 2. As they went to the garden
            • 1. Monitory. Chap. 15
            • 2. Consolatory Chap. 16
            • 3. Supplicatory Chap. 17
      • 2. The maner of it. Chap. 18, 19.
      • 3. Consequents of it; viz. his appearance to his disciples,
        • Conversing in Judea. Chap. 20
        • Fishing in Galilee. Chap. 21

§. 5. Acts, A History of the Apostles.

  • 1. A general of all,
    • 1. Of their assembling. Chap. 1
    • 2. Of their gifts. Chap. 2
    • 3. Of their sayings. Chap. 3
  • 2. A special,
    • 1. Peter, with John and others. Chap. 4, 5.
    • 2. Stephen. Chap. 6, 7.
    • 3. Philip. Chap. 8
    • 4. Peter alone, his
      • 1. Miracles. Chap. 9
      • 2. Doctrine,
        • Propounded. Chap. 10
        • Defended. Chap. 11
      • 3. Imprisonments and deliverance. Chap. 12
    • 5. Paul and his travels,
      • 1. With Barnabas. Chap. 13, 14.
      • 2. With Silas, of whose
        • 1. Departure, whereof the first Coun­cel at Jerusalem. Chap. 15
        • 2. Abode
          • 1. In Asia. Chap. 16
          • 2. In Grecia. Chap. 17
        • 3. Return. Chap. 18
      • 3. For the Ephesians, where
        • 1. From whence he went. Chap. 18, ad 23.
        • 2. By what place. Chap. 19, 20.
        • 3. Whither he came.
          • 1. To Jerusalem, and what befel him there. Chap. 21, 22, 23.
          • 2. To Caesarea, and what was done under
            • Felix. Chap. 24
            • Festus. Chap. 25
            • Agrippa. Chap. 26
          • 3. At Rome. Chap. 27, 28.

SECT. 13.

§. 1. Of Books Doctrinal. Epistle to the Romans treats of

  • 1. Justification. Chap. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5
  • 2. Sanctification. Chap. 6, 7, 8.
  • 3. Predestination. Chap. 9, 10, 11.
  • 4. Good works. Chap. 12, ad 16.

§. 2. I Corinthians.

  • 1. He reproves for
    • 1. Schisms and factions, and hearkning to ambitious Teachers. Chap. 1, 2, 3, 4.
    • 2. Incest and fornication. Chap. 5
    • 3. Going to Law. Chap. 6
  • 2. He disputeth about
    • 1. Marriage. Chap. 7
    • 2. Things indifferent. Chap. 8, 9, 10.
    • 3. Sacrament of Supper. Chap. 11
    • 4. Right use of Spiritual gifts. Chap. 12, 13, 14
    • 5. Resurrection. Chap. 15
  • 3. He concludeth about Collections, and matters of Salvation. Chap. 16

§. 3. II Corinthians.

He

  • 1. Apologizeth for himself against divers aspersions. Chap. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5
  • 2. Exhorteth them to
    • 1. Holy life, and patience, and shunning needless society with the wicked. Chap. 6
    • 2. To avoid judging ill of him. Chap. 7
    • 3. To mercy and liberality. Chap. 8, 9.
    • 4. To sincere respect of him and his Apostleship. Chap. 10, 11, 12
  • 3. Concludeth. Chap. 13

§. 4. Galatians.

He

  • 1. Reproves their backsliding. Chap. 1
  • 2. Intreats of Justification. Chap. 2, 3, 4.
  • 3. Exhorts to goods works. Chap. 5, 6.

§. 5. Ephesians treats

  • 1. Of matter of Faith. Chap. 1, 2, 3.
  • 2. Of Works. Chap. 4, 5, 6.

§. 6. Philippians.

  • 1. A narration of his
    • 1. Love to them.
    • 2. Afflictions. Chap. 1
    • 3. Desire of death.
  • 2. He exhorts
    • 1. To love and humility. Chap. 2
    • 2. To wariness and progress,
      • Assurance, and Chap. 3
      • Sanctity.
  • 3. He concludes with
    • Particular Exhortations. Chap. 4
    • General Commendations.

§. 7. Colossians

  • Treats of matters of
    • Faith. Chap. 1, 2.
    • Life. Chap. 3, 4.

§. 8. I Thessalonians treats

  • 1. Of their Conversion. Chap. 1
  • 2. Of the means of it. Chap. 2
  • 3. Of the fruits of it, his
    • Love to them, and Chap. 3
    • Care for them.
  • 4. Directions for their lives. Chap. 4

§. 9. II Thessalonians.

  • 1. He comforts. Chap. 1
  • 2. He Prophesieth. Chap. 2
  • 3. He exhorteth. Chap. 3

§. 10. I Timothy.

  • 1. He confuteth the Erroneous Doctors. Chap. 1
  • 2. He exhorteth about Prayer and apparel. Chap. 2
  • 3. Informeth concerning the duty of Bishops and Deacons. Chap. 3
  • 4. Prophesieth of the last and evil times. Chap. 4
  • 5. Ordereth Church-Governors. Chap. 5
  • 6. Taxeth several abuses. Chap. 6

§. 11. II Timothy.

  • 1. He exhorteth him to perseverance
    • 1. In the duties of his calling. Chap. 1
    • 2. In Christian warfare. Chap. 2
  • 2. Prophesieth. Chap. 3
  • 3. Chargeth about Preaching, and so concludeth. Chap. 4

§. 12. Titus.

  • He treats of
    • Ministers. Chap. 1
    • Hearers. Chap. 2, 3.

§. 13. Hebrews treats of

  • 1. Christ, and so of his
    • 1. Person, in
      • His Divine Nature. Chap. 1
      • His Humane Nature. Chap. 2
    • 2. Office,
      • 1. Prophet. Chap. 3, 4.
      • 2. Priest. Chap. 5, ad 10.
  • 2. Of the duties of Christians, and so of
    • Faith. Chap. 11
    • Holy life. Chap. 12, 13.

§. 14. Iames treats

  • 1. Of patience, right hearing the Word, and true Religion. Chap. 1
  • 2. Of love, and Justification by Works. Chap. 2
  • 3. Of the tongue and wisdom. Chap. 3
  • 4. Of contentions and presumption. Chap. 4
  • 5. Of oppression, and swearing, and prayer and admonition. Chap. 5

§. 15. I Peter hath in it matter of

  • 1. Consolation. Chap. 1, ad 13v.
  • 2. Exhortation, from ver. 13. of the 1 Chap. ad Chap. 8v. of 3c.
  • 3. Dehortation, from 8 ver. of 3 Chap. Chap. ad fin' 3c.

And these again are handled,

  • 1. Exhortation. Chap. 4c. to 12v
  • 2. Consolation, from 12 ver. Chap. ad fin. 4.
  • 3. Dehortation implicitely, with the Conclusion. Chap. 5

§. 16. II Peter

  • 1. Exhorts to holiness. Chap. 1
  • 2. Threatens wicked Teachers and Apostates. Chap. 2
  • 3. Prophesieth of the day of Judgement. Chap. 3

§. 17. First Epistle of St. Iohn.

  • 1. Of the benefits of Christ. Chap. 1
  • 2. Of the office of Christians in
    • Love. Chap. 2, 3, 4.
    • Faith. Chap. 5

SECT. 14. Of the Book Prophetical. Revelation contains

  • 1. History of the state of the Churches then. Chap. 1, 2, 3.
  • 2. Mystery or Prophesie
    • 1. Of the World. Chap. 4, ad 10.
    • 2. Of the Church, in he [...]
      • 1. Battels. Chap. 10, ad 17.
      • 2. Victories. Chap. 17, 18, 19, 20
      • 3. Triumphs and eternal Glory. Chap. 21, 22.

SECT. 15. Of heads or common places of observations for pro­fitable things.

I Declared before (Sect. 4.) that in Reading of the Scripture, it were good for our profiting to observe some special passages, where we finde things represented unto us, either more weighty in themselves, or more proper to our selves, for our particular use and occasions; and to that purpose I shall now compose some heads or common places for observation of such profitable things: Some I know herein advise these four points; 1. That every Christian following this direction, should make a little paper Book of a sheet or two, and write on the top of every leaf, the title that he would observe in his reading. 2. That he would ob­serve such places as stare him in the face, that are so evident, that the heart cannot look off them. 3. That he set down under each title, onely the Book, Chapter and Verse, and not the words, for that would tire him in the end; onely when he hath done his quarter-task, or years task, then he may write out the choicest things, as he thinks good. 4. That he look not at the profit of this course the first week or moneth, but let him consider how rich it will make him at the years end; surely after he hath ga­thered them, he would not sell his collections for a great price, if it were but for the good they may do him in the evil day, when it shall come upon him: Of these I shall give you the experience of a weak Christian, the unworthiest servant of Christ, in the following Section and Paragraphs.

SECT. 16. Common places observed by one in his private Reading of the Scriptures.

1. PLaces that in reading the Scriptures he found sensible com­fort in. Exod. 14.13.—19.4, 5.—24.10, 11, 17.—34.6, 7, 8. Numb. 14.18. Deut. 5.29.—10.15. 1 Sam. 30.6. 2 Sam. 12.13. 2 King. 20.5. 2 Chron. 12.12.—15.4.—20.21, 22, 27, 28. Job 5.11, 17, 18.19.—33.25, 26. Prov. 3.12. Psal. 27.13, 14.—31.7.—37.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 32, 33, 34.—57. throughout.—119.103. — 138.7, 8.—139.17. Isa. 29.19.—30.18, 19.—40.1, 2.—42.3.—48.18.—49.2, 13, 14, 15, 16.—52 9.—54.7, 8, 9, 10.—55.7.—57.15, 16, 18. Jer. 1.9.—31.3, 9, 20. Hosea 6.1, 2.—11.8. Mic. 7.18, 19, 20. Ma.. 5.11, 12.—10.26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32. Mark. 2.17. Luke 6.22, 23. Rom. 8.18, 31, 32. 2 Cor. 7.6. Eph. 5.8. Col. 1.13.— 4.3. 2 Tim. 3.11. Heb. 10.35, 36, 37, 38.—12.5, 6, 7, 8. James 5.20. 1 John 3.12, 13.

2. Places that in reading he found rebuke of corrupti­on in his nature or practice. Numb. 14.11. 1 Sam. 12, 13. 2 Chron. 32.26. Psal. 119.75. Isa. 56.11.—57.17-59.11, 12. Jer. 6.13. Ezek. 34.2, 3, 4. Hosea 7.10. Mark 7.21, 22, 23. Luke 12.15. Rom. 7.23, 24. Ephes. 5.4. 1 Pet. 2.1. Rev. 2.5.—3.15, 16, 17, 19.

3. Places that directed him in his particular calling. Job 33.23, 24. Isa. 49.4, 5.—50.4.—52.11.—58.1.—62.1, 6, 7. Jer. 15.19.—23.22.—48.10. Ezek. 3.1, 18, 19, 20, 21.—33.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.—34.10. Mal. 2.7. Mat. 10.16, 17, 18. Acts 20.20, 21, 23. 1 Cor. 1.5.—14.1, 12. 2 Cor. 4.5, 6, 7.—6.3, 4, 5, 6, 7.— 12.15. Phil. 2.3. 1 Thess. 1.5. 2 Thess. 2.3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17. 1 Tim. 1.4.—4.12.

4. Places containing sweet passages, which melted his heart. Gen. 22. v. 1. to 20.—24.31, 33, 50, 52.—33.10, 11.—43.14, [...]6, 30.—44.13, 16, 31.—45.3, 9, 14, 24, 26, 27, 28.—48.11, 12.—50. 10, 11. Deut. 5.29. Judges 7.15, 20, 22. Ruth 2.10.—3.10, 18. 1 Sam. 17.30. to the end.—18.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.—20.41, 42.—24. 16, 17, 18, 19.—25.23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35. 2 Sam. 15.25, 26, 30. Isa. 57.17, 18. Jer. 31.20. Jonah 2.7. Mark 9.24. John 11.35.

5. Places that hold forth comforts against the burthen of his daily infirmities, inward temptations and afflictions of Spirit. Gen. 15.1. Exod. 34.6, 7. Psal. 18.6.—23.4, 5, 6-34.18.— 11.24. Hos. 6.1, 2. Mic. 7.19. Luke 17.4. Joh. 17.20. Rom. 6.14-16. 20. 1 Cor. 10.13. 2 Thess. 3.3. 1 Tim. 1.15. Heb. 4.15, 16. 1 Pet. 5.10. 1 John 1.9.—2.1, 12-5.18.

6. Places that establish his heart against the fear of falling away. 1 Kings 6.13. Job 8.20. Psal. 15.5.—16.8.—37.24, 27, 28, 31— 89.33, 34, 35.—94.14. Isa. 54.10. Jer. 31.3.—33.20, 21, 25, 26— 32.39, 40, 41. Hosea 2.19.20. Luke 22.32. John 6.39.—13.1.— 14.6.—17, 22, 23, 26. Rom. 8.35, 39.—11.29. 1 Cor. 1.8, 9. Eph. 1.13, 14.—4.30. Phil. 1.6. 1 Thess. 5.23, 24. 2 Thess. 3.3. Heb. 13.5. 1 Pet. 2.6. 1 John 3.9.—5.4.

7. Promises that comfort him against outward crosses. Gen. 41.43. Exod. 4.31.—23.25. Judges 13.23. 2 Chron. 25.9. Psal. 23.1, 2.—37.25.—119.165. Pro. 1.33.—3.8, 10. Isa. 58.8. Dan. 6.16. Luke 21.18. John 16.33. Rom. 1.17. 2 Cor. 4.17, 18. 2 Tim. 2.12. Heb. 13.5, 6. 1 Pet. 3.14, 15, 16, 17, 18.—4.12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19. Rev. 2.10.

8. Places that hold forth his priviledges in Christ, above all the wicked in the world. Gen. 3.15.—7.1, 23.—12.3.—15.6.—26.4.—28.14.—32.28. Exod. 19.4, 5, 6. Num. 23.21.—24.5, 6. Deut. 26.18, 19.—33. 29. 1 Sam. 12.22. 2 Chron. 15.4.—16.9. Job 5.19, to 27. Psal. 32.7.—33.18, 19.—34.4, 5, 6, 7, 8, &c. Isa. 9.6.—40.31.—41. 10, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.—53.11.—54.11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. Jer. 33.8. Lam. 3.32. Ezek. 11.19. Dan. 6.23. Zech. 2.8. Mal. 4.2. Mat. 1.21.—10.30.—11.28.—28.20. Luke 11.13-19.10.— 21.18. John 1.12, 16, 29.—10.28.—3.16, 17.—14.16, 17.—14.16, 17.—17. 17, 19, 24. Acts 13.39.—27.34. Rom. 4.5.—8.30, 33.—10.4. 1 Cor. 1.30. 2 Cor. 5.19, 21. Gal. 3.13.—4.4, 5, 6. Eph. 1.3, 4, 6, 7.—2.14.16.—3.25. Phil. 3.21. Col. 1.21.—3.4. 1 Thess. 5.23, 24. 1 Tim. 1.15. Tit. 2.14. Heb. 1.3.—9.12, 26. 1 John 1.7.— 2.2.—3.1, 2, 5. Rev. 1.5, 13.

9. Places hard to be understood, of which he desired and endeavored after resolution, as (amongst the rest) all the Titles of the Psalms, especially of these Psalms,— 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 16, 22, 30, 34, 38, 39, 4 [...], 45, 46, 50, 53, 56, 57, 60, 72, 88, 90, 92, 119, 120, &c.

10. Other several heads hath he noted in his private little Book, which onely I shall set down for others imita­tion: As—

  • 1. Places that hold forth Experiences (or the word [Page 380] written in our hearts) as the best Commentary.
  • 2. Places that hold forth divers points of Religion, that a Christian may infallibly rest on, and live and dye in the assurance of them.
  • 3. Places that justifie a precise respect of the least sin.
  • 4. Places that shew the godly have suffered all sorts of crosses, reproaches and slanders.
  • 5. Choice Sentences, or memorable Sayings.
  • 6. Promises of the Churches flourishing in the last times.

But above all, those which concern our own particular, I esteem most precious, and of singular use.

SECT. 17. Of the use of these Collections.

THe use of them is diverse, according to the several heads: Now the first head was, Places that in reading, he found sensible comfort and ravishing of heart in? The use hereof is not onely for present, but whiles he lives in any distress, for then he may have recourse to these places, as to so many wells of joy; and if in his grief, one, or two, or ten will not comfort him, yet it may please God that some of them will have spirit and life in them; besides, it cannot but marvellously establish his faith, when he remembers in how many distinct places of Scripture the Lord was pleased to comfort his soul.

The second head was, Places that in reading, he found rebuke of corruption in his nature or practice: The use hereof, is to open his eyes, and to let him see the Anatomy of his corruptions, and plainly to perceive what things are in his nature, that God hath a quarrel against; so that now it is time, that as such a one is guided by the finger of God to know his corruptions, so he should go to the Spirit of God for mortification.

The third head was, Places that directed him in his particular calling: The use hereof, is to consider the several Texts, as the crowing of Cocks, which ring in his ears: When wilt thou arise? why tarriest thou so long? why stirrest thou so slowly? See how the Sun rejoyceth as a Gyant to run his race, why then dost not thou sharpen thy self to the work which God hath laid on thee? it may be thou meetest with many troubles, disgraces, oppositions, [Page 381] but what then? is not this Gods command? is not this a service to the Lord Jesus? doth not the Lord assist? and is not he Pay-master sufficient? it may thy labor is in vain, thy work is without fruit, and what then? is not labor thy duty? and good success Gods work? what hast thou to do with thoughts about the blessing and success of thy labors? look thou to the duty, view the Texts well, and obey them, and leave the blessing of thy endeavors to the good will and pleasure of God; lay aside all care of the event, and rowl thy bur­then upon the Lord, who will sustain thee: Psal. 55.22. Thus these Texts cry upon him to submit to Gods direction, and to depend therein upon his help and assistance. This is the double duty we all owe, First, To ask counsel at the word, and to follow the determina­tion of it; for a true heart is ever obediential, subjecting it self to the will of God, as the rule of holiness, acknowledging his so­veraignty, subscribing to his wisdom as most absolute, and to his ways as most true, just and merciful. Secondly, To put over all our businesses into Gods hands, and in a maner out of our own, trusting in him for ability to the work, and for good success to come by them.

The fourth head was, Places containing passages that even melted his heart: The use hereof, is to call such passages to re­membrance in times of mourning, onely be sure that our affecti­ons prove spiritual, and not meerly natural: I make no questi­on but Davids longing after God, Psalm 42.1, 21. his panting after the word, Psalm 119.140. his delight in the sweetness of it, Psal. 119.103. his trembling at Gods presence, Psal. 119.120. his grief for the breach of his Law, Psalm 119.136. were spiritual affections; for they were raised by spiritual objects, so it is good for us to see to our affections, that they be raised by spiritual ob­jects, and then they will prove singularly useful; it may be indeed that when a Christian peruseth over again the same Texts, he shall not have the like operation as before; all the godly finde by their own experience, that those instructions, reproofs and con­solations, which at some times awaken, wound and revive their spirits, at another time move them nothing at all; sometimes the spiritual sense is benumb'd, Iob 42.5. and they hear onely by the hearing of the ear; but at other times, when those senses are awakened, they taste, and see, and feel the same, and consequently are af­fected, as Job was in that place, Job 42.5. so if at any time we [Page 382] finde these meltings stirred in us by a spiritual object, and that they are answerable to Gods dealings with us, then we can re­joyce or mourn seasonably, when God calls us to either, Eccles. 7.14 I take this to be an holy and happy use made of those places.

The fifth head was, Places that hold forth comforts against the burthen of his daily infirmities, inward temptations, and afflictions of spirit: The use hereof, is (when such a particular temptation comes) to eye the promises, and to betake the soul unto the Lord for succor promised: This is the voyce of Faith, Be of good courage, here is a word of comfort, and there is help enough in heaven; the Devil may thrust sore at thee, but he shall not get the victory, for God is with thee; no question, but for these sins the Lord bestows on thee a pardon of course, onely be vigilant and watchful at all times, in all places, upon all occasions, against all sins, with all the degrees thereof, specially against sin of constitu­tion, calling, company, corrupt education: Indeed, this is the pro­perty of faith, both to rest on the promises, and to keep waking, for nothing is more wisely fearful then faith, nor more cautelous and circumspect then holy fear.

The sixth head was, Places that establish his heart against the fear of falling away: The use hereof is, in case of any such doubt, to learn and think upon these precious places, that we may be setled in believing our perseverance. This will incourage and quicken us in our Christian course, stablish us in well-doing, and hearten us against the greatest difficulties: Their objection, who say, The doctrine of assurance of not falling away, doth set open a door to all licentiousness, is most false; for the more as­surance of salvation in a mans soul, the more fear and trembling in a mans course; he who is best assured, hath most power of Gods Spirit, and the stronger the Spirit of God is within, the more holiness and fruits of grace are without.

The seventh head is, Promises that comforted him against out­ward crosses: The use hereof, is to live by faith in afflictions; for then is faith in these promises the onely stay and support of the heart: Psal. 27.13. Psal. 119 49, 50. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living:—This is my comfort in my af­fliction, for thy word hath quickned me: In daily and lighter tryals, a man of milde and patient temper, may hold up the head, [Page 383] but when one deep calleth unto another, and the waves flow over our head, when nature yieldeth, and the heart fainteth, then to stand fast, and be of good courage, is the onely property of faith, which is grounded upon the rich mercy of God, made over to us in these precious promises. I cannot deny, but distrust many times wrings from a Christian such voyces as these, Were it any thing but this I could bear it; but now if in conscience of his impotency, he will seek to Christ to make him able, and he will fasten himself upon him by a true and lively saith in these promises, he may finde strength enough through his might, whereby to bear that comfortably, which otherwise he may finde most intollerable. Faith drives a man out of himself, as not able to bear the least cross as he ought, and through the power of God, it enableth him to bear that best with which God is pleased to try him.

The eighth head is, Places that hold forth his priviledges in Christ, above all the wicked in the world: The use hereof is, 1. To believe and to rejoyce in them: All these priviledges are mine, will a soul say, the Lord hath given them for my portion, how then should I glory in God, triumph over death, sin and hell, through my Savior? 2. To live unto him who hath bestowed them on the soul: And now, Deut. 10.12, 13 O Israel (after all his kindeness) what doth the Lord require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, and to love him and serve him with all thy heart, and to keep his Command­ments? Oh (saith the soul) how should I now think much of Christ? and speak much of Christ? and converse much with Christ? and do much for Christ? and suffer much for the Lord Jesus Christ? and if I cannot do much, how should I desire and will to do much, which is accepted as if I did it? how should I continually go to him, 2 Cor. 8.12. to enable me to do more then of my self I can do? nay, how should I mourn and lament for what I have not done, either through want of ability or will: This is the use of such glorious priviledges, to be­lieve in Christ, and to live unto Christ.

The ninth head is, Places hard to be understood, of which he desired and endeavored after resolution: The use hereof, is speci­fied in the very Title it self; and the resolution of the hard Texts cited ( viz. those Titles of several Psalms) was by industry found out thus.

PSAL. 3. The Title is, A Psalm of David, when he fled from Absolom his son.’

In which three things are contained, 1. The Author thereof, David King of Israel, who composed it. 2. The kinde of the Psalm; which word [Psalm] is a word generally applyable to all those spiritual Hymns, without particular application to the Ceremonies of persons, time or maner of singing, as many others are: It was usually delivered to the whole Quire, on the Sabbaths and Festival days, to be sung by voyce, and to be fitted to the instruments, used to be played upon in the Temple. 3. The expression of the time, and occasion of the composing thereof; (i.) when he fled from Absolom: the story is set down 2 Sam. 15. Many were the troubles wherewith this good King was afflicted, especially after his sin in the matter of Ʋriah, but never any so grievous, as to be driven out of his own Kingdom by his own Son, and his subjects to fall away from him, and to follow his enemy, that sought his life and Throne.

Hereupon he makes his sorrowful complaint unto God in this Psalm, and appoints it to be sung in the Church for his own comfort, and instruction to himself and the whole Church in such times of calamities.

And to this his pathetical moan, he joyns this word [Selah] as a note of the attention of the minde, and stop or pause in the song.

Psal. 3. v. 2. & 4. & 8.For understanding the meaning and use of the word [Selah] note, that Selah is an Hebrew word, and signifies as much as Amen, for ever, semper, in sempiternum, in seculo, &c. [...], in aeternum.

Hierome observes, that the Jews used one of these three words in the end or conclusion of their writings or sentences, or in the end of their prayers, Amen, Selah or Salem, which signifies peace: And its noted to be a word to express an affirmation, or giving assent to that which is prayed or said, as Amen is, or else it imports a wish, vow or desire, that the thing spoken be cer­tain, or may be for ever, (i.) that it may be performed: And it is to be noted, that it is usually placed, when some special thing, worthy attention or observation, is spoken or delivered, or some desire to be performed, whether it be in the end, or in any sen­tence of the Psalm, Prayer, &c. that by a little stop or pause of [Page 385] the breath, the matter, worth or excellency of the thing may better be considered: And you shall not finde it in any part of the Scripture, saving in the Psalms, and in the prayer of the Pro­phet Habakkuk, Hab. 3.3. whereupon its observed by Drusius and others, to be a word of note, used in those dities and mu­sick, to make a stop or stay, that the matter uttered may be bet­ter minded of the hearers, either to affirm it by their assent, or to desire the performance of what is sung by that intermission, which seems to be most probable, because the Greek Translators of the Hebrew Bible, express the word Selah, by the Greek word [...], which signifies a stop, or intermission, and so comes to be used in the Psalmodie, and is rithmi Commutatio, a change of the note, or vicissitudo canendi, or as some say, alte­rius sensus exordium.

PSAL. 4. To the chief Musitian on Niginoth, a Psalm of David.’

The meaning is this, The Kingly Prophet David composed this Psalm, and delivered it to be sung and played in the Congre­gation, to him that was the chief Overseer, Master, and set over the rest of that musick or consort, upon the instrument called Niginoth, which sounded by playing on with the hand: To un­derstand this the better, we may observe, that some instruments used in the Jewish Temple, were [...] windy, such as sounded by breath, and motion of the fingers; as Organs, that are blown with bellows, and all hollow instruments, as Trum­pets, Rams horns, Cornets, &c. such as the Priests and Levites used in the holy Ordinances, from the Hebrew word Nechiloth, which signifies bored through or hollow.

Others were pulsatilia, such as were played upon with the fingers onely, either by a quill or otherwise; as the Harp, Dul­cimer, &c. and had strings; and of this sort was the instrument in the Title of this Psalm, called Niginoth; now to every one of these several kindes of instruments, there was one who ex­celled therein, appointed Overseer, or chief of the consort, and to direct those under him in the song, as there was of such as were the singers also for the song: Hence it is, that the Psalm being committed to be sung to the master of that Order, its said, To the chief Musitian, or to him that excelleth: A Psalm of David.

PSAL. 5. To the chief Musitian upon Nehiloth, a Psalm of David.’

The Title of this Psalm may be understood by that which is said in the Title of the fourth Psalm, differing in nothing but in the name of the instrument, which was one of those that were hollow, and sounded by breath, as the Hebrew word shews, as afore, &c. Some of the Hebrew Writers say, It was a Musical instrument, whose sound was like the buzzing of Bees, or in re­gard of the multitude of them, which are like an army for num­ber, and for that the master of that Quire was appointed to pray for all Israel, as for all the Armies of the Israelites, against the Armies of the enemies, that came against them in multitude and noise like a swarm of Bees; thereupon he gives the Title, Super exercitus Psalmus Davidis, &c. but unproperly, the Title having no conformity with the Substance of the Psalm, nor is it approved by our Interpreters, &c. but the first followed.

PSAL. 6. To the chief Musitian on Niginoth upon She­minith, a Psalm of David.’

The meaning of this Title may be understood by that which is said afore in the fourth Psalm, saving that here is added [up­on Shemin [...]th] that is, it was played with the eighth time, note or strain, and sung with a very clear and high voyce; we may better understand it by what is said, 1 Chron. 15.21. Mattithiah, Eliphaleh, and others were set over the base and tenor, which is the Sheminith, or the Eights, or Diapasan, as Musitians call it, so the meaning is; this Psalm was to be ordered by the chief Mu­sitian of that consort, to be sung and played upon the instrument Niginoth, with the highest and utmost strain of sound and voyce, or instrument of ten strings.

PSAL. 7. Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the Lord, concerning the words of Cush the Benjamite.’

This was a Psalm of David, sung according to an ordinary song, the beginning whereof was Shiggaion, for its usual with us also to make songs to be sung, according to the tune of some others that were made before.

Tremelius and some others, from the Hebrew word, which signifies errare, &c. titles it Ode erratica, a wandring sonnet, because it is mixt, and consists of divers forms and distincti­ons of voyce, and sound in playing artificially, joyned to [Page 387] compleat the musick, as we see resembled in Prick-song.

And where it is said, Concerning the words of Cush, it shews the occasion of the Psalm, namely, That when David was most unjustly slandered by his enemies, and especially by Cush, &c. he makes his complaint unto God in this Psalm, desiring him to re­venge his innocency, &c. and to be delivered from the persecuti­on of Saul and his flatterers, such as this Cush was; [words] (i.) Accusations, &c. who this Cush was, is doubtful. Hierom affirms it to be Saul, and gives his reasons for it: Others (which I think is more probable) think it to be some Courtier of Ethiopia, whom Saul entertained in his Court, and was his special favorite, as if he had been of his family or stock (for Cush is the name of, and taken for Ethiopia) &c. this man for hatred against David, and flattery towards Saul, falsly accused him to Saul, and practised all the mischief he could against him.

PSAL. 8. To the chief Musitian upon Gittith, a Psalm of David.’

The Title of this Psalm is diversly given, some thus, To the chief Musitian, pro torcularibus, for wine-dressers; as if it was a prayer for fruitfulness of that fruit, &c. Others, that it was composed by David in the City of Gath, when he was banished; Others, that that kinde of instrument was invented and used there: That which is most probable and agreeable with the Scripture, is, That Gittith was an instrument which Jeduthim and his posterity, being chief of the third Classis, or Order of Musi­tians, used to play upon, the custody whereof was committed to Obed-Edom the Gittite, and his family, that was of the po­sterity of Jeduthim; who for himself and his brethren, for his time, ministred and used them in the holy service, 1 Chron. 16.37, 38.

PSAL. 9. To the chief Musitian on Muth-Labben, a Psalm of David.’

Muth-Labben was the beginning of a tune, after which this Psalm was to be sung by the Quire, which contains a Thanks­giving for his victory, and for the death of Goliah, the Champion of the Philistines against Israel; therefore some read the Title thus, Magistro Symphoniae de morte illius bellatoris (i.) Goliah, &c. which typically is applyed to Christ, as a song of joy of the Church and Saints of God, for Christs triumphant victory over [Page 388] the Tyranny of Satan, and his Kingdom of sin and death: Some divide the words, and make Muth-Labben two distinct words, and make the sense to be this, Victori, super mortem filii, Psalmus David, as if David had made it for the death of his son, as Seldan; which sense Austin mislikes, and yields his reasons for the former, arguing from the substance of the Psalm, in that he mourned, and rejoyced not for his sons death, therefore the first sense is best.

PSAL. 16. The Title is, Michtam of David (i.) A gol­den or excellent Psalm.’

The meaning is, it is a Psalm made by David, to be sung after a certain tune, named Michtam, well known among the Jews, which for the excellency, is compared to Gold, the beginning of which tune was Michtam; or else it is taken for a musical instru­ment of special esteem amongst them.

PSAL. 22. To the chief Musitian on Aijeleth Shahar; (i.) The hinde of the morning.’

Some take Aijeleth Shahar, to be the name of some common song, or to be the beginning of some ordinary tune, according to which this Psalm was sung; that's the Geneva note, which may be so: But Tremellius Lyra, and divers, take it to be otherwise, and better (as I think) who interpret those Hebrew words, in, or at the dawning of the day, as you would say, between break of the day and Sun-rising; because at that time, the comfortable light or shine of the day begins to break forth.

The meaning of the Title being this, David made this Psalm, and appointed it to be sung in the Church by the Priests and Le­vites every morning, so soon as the day brake out; at which time it was by the Law and Custom their duty to exercise their Mini­stry in the Quire, and to sing Psalms, 1 Chron. 9.33. which ser­vice the Lord would have to be done by the Church, that their faith and expectation of Christ, might daily be renewed and had in memory; the prophesie of whose Kingdom and sufferings are represented in this Psalm, looking (as the day springs from on high) that Christ should visit them.

PSAL. 30. Title, A Psalm or song of David, at the dedi­cation of the House of David, which he composed to be sung at the dedication of his House.’

Which Title sheweth the occasion of this song, and time when it was used, which was at such time as he had built and finished his [Page 389] house of Cedar upon Mount Sion, which many good Authors think probable, and follow.

Or else when he was returned to his house again in safety, af­ter Absolom in his rebellion had prophaned it, and defiled it by his incestuous wickedness with his Fathers Concubines; and so to purge it from all uncleanness, he dedicates it to the Lord, pray­ing him to sanctifie and make it holy again, that it might be blessed and acceptable to himself, 2 Sam. 16.22. which is the opinion of learne [...] Tremellius, and the matter of the Psalm serves to imply as much; for it was a custom prescribed by the Law, Deut. 20.5. Deut. 20.5. that whosoever had built a new house, he should dedicate it unto the Lord, sever it from wickedness and sin­ful abuse, or (as you would say) make God the Landlord thereof.

And this dedication imports three things:

1. That the Builder should devote it unto God, to testifie that he would use it to holiness, and not to prophane or sinful uses.

2. To testifie his thankfulness for the work finished.

3. To offer prayers and sacrifices, that God might continue and confer his blessings upon them in it.

PSAL. 34. A Psalm of David, when he changed his be­havior before Abimelech, and he departed.’

This Title shews the occasion of the Psalm, rather then the ceremony thereof: The story is set down 1 Sam. 21.13. the sum is, David flying from Saul to Achish, King of Gath, who here is called Abimelech, for his safety, but being discovered by those about the King, and thereby in some danger, he changed his behavior, mutavit gustum suum, some vultum, meaning that out of policy to free himself, he fained a distemper, as if he had been mad before Abimelech, who after sent him away, and so he escaped the danger he feared, and thereupon makes this Psalm of Thanksgiving for his deliverance: And it is to be noted, touching the name of the King, that here he is called Abimelech, which was a common name to all the Kings of that Countrey, as Pharaoh was to the Egyptians, Caesar to the Romans; and in Samuel he is called Achish King of Gath, which was his more proper name.

PSAL. 38. Title, A Psalm of David to bring to remem­brance.’

A Psalm which David made, to be sung by the Quire upon the Sabbath, after the Lord had afflicted him with sickness, and grievous chastisements, to put himself (and others of Gods chil­dren in like case) in remembrance of his sin, which caused them; (which some think was the matter of Ʋrias) and to admonish him of Gods goodness, who had delivered him from those punish­ments, and pardoned his sin.

Some apply this to the agonies of Christ, and his powerful victory over sin, death, &c.

PSAL. 39. Title, To the chief Musitian, even to Jeduthim, a Psalm of David. [Magistro Symphoniae Jeduthim.]’

This Psalm was composed by David, and appointed to be sung and played on instruments to Jeduthim, even to Jeduthim (i.) To that excellent Musitian, who for the excellency of his skill, was the chief of his Order, and father to those of his stock, which prophesied with a Harp, to give thanks and praise to the Lord, as 1 Chron. 25.3.

PSAL. 42. Title, To the chief Musitian, Maschil, for the sons of Corah.’

A Psalm committed to the sons (i.) posterity of Corah, of whom it seems Heman was chief, for the third Classis, or Order of those Musitians, to whom the holy service belonged, 1 Chron. 25.5. All these were under the hand of the father; viz. Heman, who sung in the house of the Lord with Cymbals, Psalteries and Harps, &c. that it might not onely be kept, but sung by them in the tune beginning with the word Maschil, that both the fingers and hearers might be instructed in the matter thereof, ac­cording to the signification of the word.

Some think the Psalm was made by the Sons of Corah, after his rebellion against Moses; to whom after their repen­tance, &c. God gave the spirit of prophesie, whereby they made divers Psalms, whereof this was one, and therein foretold things to come of Christ, &c. which conceit Augustine mislikes, neither doth it agree with the matter of the Psalm; besides, the Hebrew letter Lamech, being prefixed to note the Dative case, shews it was made by David, for them to act by their musick, and not of them; and that David in his banishment, to shew [Page 391] his grief and zeal for the House and Temple, and to quicken his faith and confidence in God for his comfort, made this Psalm for his own and the Churches instruction in the like calamity, and delivered it to Heman and his sons, to be used in the song.

PSAL. 45. Title, To the chief Musitian, Shoshannim, for the sons of Corah, Maschil, a song of loves.’

Shoshannim was an instrument amongst the Jews, that had six strings, according to the Lilly that hath six leaves or stems, there­by called Hexachorda, upon which instrument this Psalm was de­livered by David to be sung to, and played to by Corah and his posterity; it begins with the word Maschil (as afore) (i.) To give instruction to Gods people, touching the spiritual marriage and love between Christ and his Church, whereof Solomons marriage with Pharaohs daughter, was a figure and type; and likewise to shew the perfect love that ought to be between the husband and the wife; hence called, A song of loves, not unlike to Solomons Canticles: And some put this difference between a Song and a Psalm; that, where no instrument, but the voyce onely is; this, the contrary; the Song is, when the instrument begins, and the voyce follows; a Psalm, when the voyce or ditty begins, and the instrument follows.

PSAL. 46. Title, To him that excelleth upon Alamoth, or the chief Musitian for the sons of Corah upon Alamoth.’

Some understand this Alamoth, to be the tune of a song; I take it otherwise (after the best Expositions) to be meant of an instrument, not a tune, the meaning being thus much, A Psalm committed by David to be sung, and to him that was chief of the sons of Corah, to be played upon the instrument called Ala­moth; for 1 Chron. 15.10. it is expresly said, That Zachariah played with Psalteries upon Alamoth, and then they played first upon that instrument, and so then sung the Psalm or ditty.

PSAL. 50. Title, A Psalm of Asaph.’

Some think it is so called, for that Asaph was the author of it, having the gift of prophesie, which is but a weak reason, be­cause all the rest were indued with a prophetical spirit as well as he. Augustine and other learned Divines, take it to be so cal­led, not for that Asaph made it, but because it was committed to him and his posterity to be the singers thereof, 1 Chron. 25.2.

PSAL. 53. Title, To the chief Musitian upon Mahalath Maschil.’

Hierome thinks Mahalath to signifie a tune of the whole Quire, or Company of singers, and that David committed it to be sung by the whole company of Levites, &c. but others better take it to be an instrument, such as was made to sound by breath and blow­ing, by reason of the hollowness thereof; the rest is expounded before.

PSAL. 56. Title, To the chief Musitian upon Jonath, Elem, Rechokim, Michtam of David, when the Phi­listines took him in Gath.’

The words of this Title in the original, have a double signifi­cation, and may be interpreted either metaphorically, a dumb Dove, for so Jonath signifieth, in a far or strange Countrey; So Hierome: or more properly, for a soul-suffering violence in a far Countrey; for howsoever usually the first word is interpreted, Columba, a Dove, yet its taken also in the other sense properly, and in its natural signification, for soul-suffering violence; in both which senses David applyeth this Title to himself in his great distress: for David by a metaphor, compares himself to dumb Doves in a far Countrey; because when he was driven out of Judea, his own Countrey, by Saul that sought his life, and from the worship of God, and forced to flie to Gath amongst the Phi­listines, yet with patience, meekness and silence, escaping, he neither sought revenge, though it was in his power, nor shewed any impatience, but betook himself in silence unto God, as if he had been dumb, and mourning like a Dove; and we may apply this Psalm to Christ, of whom he was a type.

Or which is better approved by Iunius, he referreth it (which sense the words likewise bear) to the soul-suffering violence, en­closed by a band or multitude of Philistines, enemies both to him and his God. Some read the words, To the Master of the Har­mony, which is all one in sense, as To him that excelleth, or chief Musitian, Michtam of David; (i.) the excellency of this Psalm is as precious as gold.

PSAL. 57. Title, To the chief Musitian, Altaschith Mich­tam of David, when he fled from Saul in the cave, or into the cave.’

The general notes on this Title intimate, that the words are [Page 393] either the beginning of the song, Destroy not, or else words ut­tered by David in his extremity, staying and bridling his passi­on, &c. Michtam of David] as if he should say, This was the golden or excellent sonnet, which David composed and deliver­ed to the Levites to be sung, and after the tune of the Psalm be­ginning with Altaschith, when he was in some wonderful fear and danger of death in the cave of Adullam, or En-gedi; whither he was driven by Saul, and so compassed about by his guard, that he saw nothing but death in the cave, or destruction if he came out, and thereupon prayeth, that he would not destroy, (i.) suffer him to be destroyed, which was the occasion of this song: See the story, 1 Sam. 22. and 24.

PSAL. 60. Title, To the chief Musitian upon Shushan-Eduth, Michtam of David, to teach when he strove with Aram, Naharim, and Aram Zobah, when Ioab returned and smote of Edom in the valley of salt, twelve thousand.’

Shushan-Eduth is either the name of some instrument to be played upon in singing this Psalm, or the beginning of some song, so called according to the tune wherewith David would have this Psalm sung; or Michtam (i.) an excellent song which may be sung, either upon the instrument or tune Shushan-Eduth, or that of Michtam.

Some Titles have it Magistro Symphoniae in hexacorda, and then it signifies an instrument of six strings, upon which David would have this Psalm played, to testifie unto the whole Church his faith, and the benefit of his victory given him by God, against the Aramites of Mesopotamia, and the other Ara­mites that inhabited Zobah, for which cause the word in testimo­nium is put in that Title; for further explication of the words, declaring the time and occasion of the making this, see the story 2 Sam. 8. and 1 Chron. 18.

PSAL. 72. Title, A Psalm for Solomon, or of Solomon.’

Not that Solomon made it, or was the writer thereof, but that it concerned him, or was composed on his behalf by his Father David, when being ready to dye, he commends his son Solomon, created King, to God, &c.

PSAL. 88. Title, A Psalm or Song for the sons of Corah, to the chief Musitian upon Mahalath Leannoth, Maschil of Heman the Ezrahite.’

Heman and Ethan were brothers, endued with an excellent spirit of prophesie and wisdom, wherein they were compared with Solomon, 1 Kings 4.31. Heman was the author that com­posed and made this Psalm, and Ethan the next Psalm, and committed them to be sung and played to the sons of Corah, to the chief of that company, upon Mahalath-Leannoth, which was the beginning of a song, after which he would have the Psalm sung, as some think, or else some instrument to which he would have the tune of it played and sung; and for the excellency of the matter contained therein, would have them preserved for a form of complaint unto the Church, in any private or singular distress (as in this Psalm) or in the time of affliction, or in per­secution of Church or Commonwealth (as in the next.)

And it is to be noted, that some skilful in the holy tongue, affirm the Hebrew word Mahalath to be of divers significations, signifying both a musical instrument, or a Quire and company of Musitians, or infirmity; according to every of which accepti­ons it may be taken in this place, and applied to the instrument so called, to be sung by the whole company of the Levites, as well by voyce as playing, in times of affliction of that people or others.

PSAL. 90. Title, A prayer of Moses the man of God (i.) A psalm of prayer made by Moses.’

Its thought this psalm or prayer was made by Moses, for him­self and the people, at such time as the Spies came back from viewing the Land of Canaan, murmuring and bringing an ill report thereof, for which the Lord threatned that they should not enter into the Land of promise.

PSAL. 92 Title, A psalm or song for the Sabbath day.’

This psalm was made to be sung and used in the service of God in the Assembly, upon the Sabbath day, when the people met for the publike exercises of the Church.

Some Hebrew writers say, it was made by Moses, in celebra­tion of the memory of the Creation; there is no author thereof expressed in the Title.

This psalm for the Sabbath; and 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, Psalms, [Page 395] which the Jews call their Halleluiah, or praises of God, were sung at the Passover, and are the psalms or hymns which are men­tioned in the Gospel, which were sung during the celebration.

PSAL. 119.

In this 119 Psalm, we finde no less then ten several names or appellations, whereby David expresseth Gods revealed will; sometimes he calls it Gods Law, sometimes his Way, sometimes his Word, sometimes his Precepts, sometimes his Commandments, sometimes his Judgements, sometimes his Statutes, sometimes his Promises, sometimes his Righteousness, sometimes his Testi­monies; but above all, notable it is, that there is not one Verse (excepting one, viz. 122.) in this long Psalm (containing ac­cording to the Hebrew Alphabet, two and twenty Octonaries) where we may not finde one or more of these ten words or names: Hence we may gather, if David were so exact through­out the Psalm, that in every division (according to the letters 22.) and in every subdivision (every Verse beginning with the self same letter) he still makes mention of some one or more of these, so many appellations: O then, how were his affections inkindled, how was his love inflamed towards Gods holy Word!

PSAL. 120. The Title, A Song of Degrees.

The Title of this Psalm hath more relation to the ceremony and maner of singing, then to the matter and contents of the Psalm, and I do not finde so many different opinions touching the reason of the Title in any other, as in this.

Some suppose this and the 14 others next following to be so called, for that they were sung in some high and eminent place: Some refer it to the extension or lifting up of the voyce in sing­ing, or rising of the tune, that they might be better heard of the people; so Calvin: Some, that they were sung by the Priests and Levites, after the form and melody of some known and esteemed song, beginning with this Title: Some later Ex­positors conceive nothing to be meant hereby, but the excellency of the Psalms above the rest, because those places are accounted chiefest, whereunto we do ascend by degrees, therefore the word is used in the plural number [degrees,] as being choice Epigrams, as one would say, Most excellent Sonnets; because the Hebrews use to express the superlative degree or excellency of a thing, by substantives of the plural number, as here, A Song of degrees, [Page 396] (i.) an excellent Song; so the Canticles of Solomon, called A Song of Songs, (i.) excellent; so the Lord is called The God of gods, Deut. 10.17. Deut. 10.17. Lord of lords, Apoc. 19.16. Apoc. 19 16. (i.) without all com­parison, above all other gods or lords: Daniel called him a Man of desires, Dan. 9.23. Dan. 9.23. (i.) to be esteemed or desired above others; in this sence Iunius takes it: Others think they were composed for Psalms of Thanksgiving, at the return of the Jews from their captivity in Babylon; and in that Ierusalem was scituated amongst hills, whence soever they came, they must rise or ascend to come to it, as they do that climb up an hill; these songs therefore were appointed to be sung at every ascent and cleft, as the places they went up did arise, and for this cause called Psalms of Degrees.

Carolus Siggonius de rep: Hebreorum (whose judgement is more to be approved, as more agreeable to the truth) under­stands them to be so called, for that they were sung by the Priests and Levites, upon the several stairs that went out of the great Court or Porch where the people were, into the higher or inner part of the Temple, whither none but the Priests might come; and in Nehemiah 9.4. Neh. 9.4. mention is made of the stairs whereon the Le­vites stood in the solemn feasts, crying unto God, &c.

For Solomon in building the Temple of Ierusalem, made cer­tain Terresies, 1 Chron. 9.11. stairs or steps rising one above another, 2 Chron. 9.11. by which the Priests and Levites went up from that outward and great open Court or room adjoyning to the Temple, 2 Chron. 4.9. 4.9. (where the people prayed, brought and attended the Sacri­fice, called, Iohn 10.29. Iohn 10.29. Solomons porch, or the Court of the people, because it was open to all the people) into an higher room or place in the Temple, called The inner Court, or Lords House, 2 Chron. 24.21. 2 Chro. 24.21 or Atrium Sacerdotale, because none but the Priests must enter thither: Now upon every feast day, the Levites, or they of them appointed for the song, sung these 15 Psalms, upon each stair one, being in number 15, as they went up into that Court of the Temple, making a pause upon each stair, from whence they had the Title of Psalms of Degrees.

This ceremony was used then as an outward means of prepa­ration to the worshipping of God, to admonish all people to do it with chearful hearts, renewed and lifted up to him by faith, from whence Cyprian observes, that in the Church Liturgy of his [Page 397] time, the Deacon called upon the people to lift up their hearts un­to God, using this speech, Sursum corda.

Observations.

It may be observed, that in Titles many things seem strange, and hard unto us, because we know not (nor do the latter Jews of these times themselves) the particular instrument, form of singing, or the tunes used in specie, whether they be the same that we use in these days, or some resemblance of ours, in respect of the playing by the hand, or by breath; as Decem-chorda, an instrument of ten strings, is a resemblance of the Lute we use, &c. Cymbals, of our Cornets, &c. otherwise we know no more of theirs, then our songs, tunes or instruments are known to other strange nations and tongues, to whom we and our lan­guage is unknown and unheard of.

Again, where in some Titles its said to be sung after such a tune, it is no more but as in our psalms it is said, This is to be sung after, or according to such a psalm, because neither their nor our psalms have for every several psalm a several tune, but the tune of one is or may be referred to another.

Thus much of such hard places in the Psalms, as the weak Christian spoken of, desired and endeavored, after resolution in: For other difficult places of Scripture, because they would too much inlarge this Book, I purposely omit them. Thus much of Reading the Word.

CHAP. XV.

SECT. 1. Of preparatives to Fasting.

HItherto of duties ordinary; now follow the extraordi­nary, Fasting and Feasting: but because the Book is swollen bigger then I had purposed it, and that much of the extraordinary is contained in the ordinary du­ties, I shall therefore deliver in few words what I have to say of these duties.

The first of these is Fasting, in which there is required something

  • Antecedent.
  • Concomitant.
  • Subsequent.

1. The Antecedent, or preparation thereto, consists in these particulars:—

1. Take but a moderate supper the night before; for if a man glut himself over night, he will be more unfit for the duty of hu­miliation the next day.

2. Immediately after supper, all servile works of our calling laid aside, begin the preparation, and continue so long as we can conveniently sit up, even longer and later then on other days: From even to even shall ye celebrate your Sabbath, Lev. 23.32. saith God; and therefore then set the time allotted apart for that holy work, propounding to our selves the end of our intended Fast, resolving to keep it to God according to his will, adding serious petitions to God in our prayers in that behalf.

3. When we awake that night, let not our thoughts be upon worldly business, much less upon any wicked thing, but let them be holy, such as may tend to the furtherance of the holy actions to be done the next day.

4. Arise early the day of our Fast, this agrees well with a fast­ing day; 2 Sam. 12.16. Ioel 1.13. it is probable, that for this cause some lay on the ground, others in sackcloath, in the nights of their fasts, not onely to ex­press, but to further their humiliation, by keeping them from sleeping overmuch or over sweetly.

5. In the morning (after some renewing of our preparation, [Page 399] and prayer for Gods spiritual grace to enable us to sanctifie a Fast that day) apply we our selves to the main work of the day, of which in the next Section.

SECT. 2. Of the duties required in Fasting.

IN the action of Fasting there are duties

  • inward.
  • outward.

1. The inward duties are

  • general.
  • more special.

1. The duties that more generally concern the nature of the day, are such as these:—

1. In the true spiritual Fast, there must be fasting from sin, or the forsaking of all our sins; for whiles we abstain from lawful things, we are admonished much more to abstain from all things that are utterly unlawful at all times: It is the Lords complaint, Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and smite with the fist of wickedness, ye shall not fast as ye do this day. It is plain, Isa. 58.4. the Lord will endure no Fast of those that go on still in their wickedness.

2. The word and prayer must be added: N [...]h. 1.4. N [...]h. 9.3. I fasted and prayed before the God of Heaven, said Nehemiah:—And they stood up in their place, and read in the Book of the Law of the Lord their God, one fourth part of the day, and another fourth part they con­fessed and worshipped the Lord their God: But whereas prayer is a daily and ordinary exercise of the Saints, it is manifest, that by Prayer coupled with Fasting, is understood a special and peer­less kinde of Prayer, wherein two things are required: 1. Fer­vency of desire; now we must not onely pray, Ioel 1.14. Ionah 3.8. but cry unto the Lord; yea, as the Ninevites speak, We are to cry mightily unto him: For the use of our outward abstinence, is but the wing of prayer, wherewith it might more easily fly up to heaven. 2. In such a prayer there should be an assurance of faith: The Lord hath made a gracious promise in many places to this Ordinance, 2 Chron. 7.14. Isa. 58.8, 13. Joel 2.18, 19. and let all the Fasts of the Church of Christ, both in the Old and New Testament, be looked at, as Judges 20.23. Ezra 9.6. Esth. 4.16. Acts 13.2, 3. and it will appear, that the end of their fasts (kept in any [Page 400] measure of truth and sincerity) was a feast, and the issue of their mourning, great rejoycing; all which may serve wonderfully to strengthen our faith in this holy performance.

Isa 58.6, 7.3. Works of mercy must be added, Is not this the fast that I have chosen, to loose the bands of wickedness, to deal the bread unto the hungry, to bring the poor that are cast out, into thine house, and when thou seest the naked, to cover them? In all our fasts this must be observed, that the poor may have the gain of our fast­ing; If their loyns and bowels bless us, the Lord also will bless us abundantly.

4. We must ever in these days of humiliation, renew our Co­venant with the Lord; and not onely unfeinedly purpose, but faithfully promise amendment of life; this making, renewing and keeping our Covenant, is the life and sum, and the one most necessary thing in this excellent and extraordinary exercise of fasting and prayer.

2. The particular duties, wherein we must seriously exercise our souls on such a day, are these:—

1. In a right survey and full comprehension of all our vileness, iniquities, transgressions and sins.

2. In a right apprehension of Gods dreadful wrath and flaming vengeance against sin.

3. In a feeling sence of our own unspeakable, unconceiveable misery by reason thereof.

4. In a vile and base conceit and esteem of our selves, abhor­ring our selves in dust and ashes.

5. In an inward sorrow, renting of the heart, bleeding of the soul, accompanied with an outward bewailing, with a plen­tiful and heart-piercing confession of all our sins before Gods gracious throne.

6. In a resolute hatred, dislike and aversion in the will; in an impregnable resolution and strong reasoning of the minde; in a constant endeavor and watchful opposition against sin.

7. In an hearty grieving, that we cannot perform all these more heartily, sincerely and soundly.

2. The outward duties consist especially in outward absti­nence: As—

1. From full sleep, whence that exhortation in some sence, Watch unto prayer, Col. 4.2. 1 Pet. 4.7.

[Page 401]2. From costly apparel, from ornaments, and better attire, Exod. 33.4, 5, 6. Jonah 3.6.

3. From matrimonial Benevolence, from that society which God hath sanctified by his word to married persons, 1 Cor. 7.5. Joel 2.16.

4. From bodily labors and worldly business, Lev. 16.29, 31.— 23.32. Joel 1.14.—2.15.

5. From food wholly; and yet this total abstinence from meat and drink is not so strictly required, but that they whose health cannot bear it, may in case of true necessity, take some little refreshing, lest otherwise they hazard or hurt their health, and unfit themselves for the spiritual exercise and duty; indeed we have no example of this case propounded in Scripture, yet we have a sufficient ground for it, Hosea 6.6. Mat. 12.7.

6. From all carnal delights and pleasures of this life, Joel 2.16. David and Daniel would. not anoint themselves at such a time, 1 Sam. 12.20. Dan. 10.3. And all these outward duties are to be observed, 1. Partly as helps to our humiliation, in renouncing the hindrances thereof. 2. Partly as signs of our humiliation, whereby we acknowledge our selves unworthy of these delights. 3. Partly as evidences of our repentance, in that by way of god­ly revenge, we deprive our senses (which have all sinned) of their several delights.

SECT. 3. Of the Duties after Fasting.

VVHen all is done and performed, observe these parti­culars:—

1. Take heed of inward pride, and resting in the performance: spiritual pride is that worm that wil breed in the best fruits of the Spirit, that poison which the Divel (that hellish spider) will suck out of the best flowers in Gods Garden; and if he can but pre­vail over us to be self conceited with our inlargements, or to trust to that service we have done, he hath what he looks for, and deprives us of all the comfort of our humiliation: Labor therefore as much as we can, to humble our selves with a through view of our failings in the best of our performances; and for our inlargements, consider we the fountain of them, which is not any [...] [Page 404] power, goodness, fatherly providence and bounty towards us, Psal. 16.5, 6. Mark 7.37. Rom. 8.28. and this acknowledge­ment, if it be effectual, will work affection in the heart, a sense of Gods goodness and bounty towards us, causing us to love God, and to be obsequious towards God in all the duties of Thankfulness.

2. Chearfulness and alacrity of Spirit; as the Lord loves a chearful given, so a chearful Thanksgiver, [...] thanks, comes of [...] to rejoyce [...] must be [...] with joy, Phil. 1.4. James 5.13. The Holy Ghost in many places hath joyned them together: Psal. 9.2. Psal. 33.1. I will be glad and rejoyce in thee, I will sing praise unto thy name, O thou most high:—Rejoyce in the Lord, O ye Righ­teous, for praise is comely for the upright:—It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, Psal. 92.1, 4. and to sing praises unto thy name, O most high;—For thou Lord hast made me glad through thy work, I will triumph in the works of thy hands.

2. The outwatd duty, is to express our inward Thankfulness and Chearfulness: Our Thankfulness, by celebrating and praising the name of God, by extolling his goodness, by recounting his mercies, and by exciting others to praise the Lord: Our Chear­fulness, by making a joyful noise and singing unto God: Sing aloud unto God our strength, Psal. 82.1. Psal. 100.1, 2. make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob:—Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye Lands, serve the Lord with gladness, come before his presence with singing: To this purpose we may sing the Psalms in the end of this Book, or some such other.

SECT. 3. Of the Duties after Thanksgiving.

THe Duty after, consists in these particulars:—

1. In referring the benefits and gifts received, to the glo­ry of God the giver, in the good of his Church.

Iohn 15.8.2. In seeking to glorifie God, who hath been so gracious un­to us, by bringing forth the fruits of a godly life: Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit.

3. In honoring the Lord with our substance, and acknow­ledging him to be the chief Lord of all we possess: Prov. 3.9. Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruit of all thy increase.

SECT. 4. Of Psalms suitable to this duty, translated by Mr. W. B.

Psalm 100.

to the tune, Have mercy, &c.
ALl men of mortal birth,
that dwell in all the earth,
2. O make a noise to God with joys,
and serve the Lord with mirth.
O come before his throne
with singing, every one;
3. For certainly the Lord most high,
even he is God alone.
He made us, and not we;
not we our selves, but he.
His folk, and flock, and pasture stock
he made us for to be:
4. With praise come to his gate,
and to his Courts relate
His land and fame, and bless his name:
his honor celebrate.
5. For God is good for ever,
his mercy faileth never.
His truth doth last all ages past,
and constant doth persever.

Psalm 108. 1 part.

O God I fix my heart,
my glory bears a part,
And as my tongue, so shall my song
praise thee with musicks art.
2. Wake Harp and Psaltery,
right early wake will I:
3. Thy praises, Lord, will I record,
the people standing by.
Ile praise thee with my song,
the nations all among:
4. To heavens high, to clouds of sky,
his truth and mercies throng.
5. Exalted be thy name
above the heavens frame,
Let earth below the trumpet blow
of thy renowned fame.

Psalm 150.

PRaise, praise the Lord most high,
within his sanctuary,
In topmost tower of his great power,
with praise him magnifie.
2. Praise him for acts renown'd,
with excellency crown'd;
According to his greatness, do
praise him with trumpet sound.
3. O praise him chearfully,
with Harp and Psaltery:
4. And let the dance his praise advance,
and Timbrels melody.
Praise him with joynt consents
of stringed instruments.
5. The Organs bring, loud Cymbals ring,
each one his praise presents.
6. High sounding Cymbals ring,
let every breathing thing
The praise record of this great Lord,
and Halleluiah sing.

Alleluiah, and again Alleluiah; Amen, Alleluiah.

Christian Reader,

IT is the desire of some precious men, That I should revise that Question about joyning with the wicked in the Supper of the Lord, page 260. For my own part, I am fully satisfied, that the minde of God is clearly delivered in it; and yet lest any may think that I am singular in this, I have lately con­s [...]lted with those Divines, to whom high (if not highest) respect is given in the Controversies of this nature; viz. Mr. Rutherford, and Mr. Gelaspi, to whom I may joyn the late Assembly of Di­vines convened at Westminster; and if you would know their opinions, consult but the Authors, as I have cited them, where you may finde them at large. The Question is, Whether admit­ting of, or joyning with scandalous persons in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, and not endeavoring to keep them back whilst such, be sin in the admitters and joyners? and how may it appear? It is answered affirmatively:—1. That it is sin:—

1. In the admitters, Mat. 7.6. See Rutherford, Divine right of Church Government, page 254. and see Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blos­soming, page 548, 549, 550, 551.

2. In the joyners, 1 Cor. 5.11. 2 Thess. 3.6. See Rutherford, Divine right of Church-Government, page 238, 240, 250, 268, 356, 357. and see Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blossoming, page 424, 427, 428, 429, 339. 2. This appears to be sin:—

1. In the admitters, by these grounds.

1. Because of the command to keep unclean persons from holy things, Numb. 5.2.—9.6, 7. 2 Chron. 23.19. See Rutherford, Divine right of Church-Government, page 241, 242. see Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blossoming, page 96, 97, 98.

2. Because of Christs casting out the man that came without his wedding garment, Mat. 22.11. see Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blos­soming, page 510.

3. Because of the practice of the Apostles, who cast out the scandalous from the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 5.3, 4, 5. see Ruth. Di­vine right of Church-Government, page 238, 240, 268, 346. Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blossoming, page 239. and for 1 Tim. 1.20. see Ru­therford, Divine right of Church-Government, page 354, 355. Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blossoming, page 189.

2. In the joyners, by these grounds:

[Page 407]1. Because they are forbidden expresly to joyn with such, 2 Thess. 3.14. Ruth. p. 250, 360. Gelaspi, p. 281, 282.

2. Because scandalous persons ought to be censured, and so to be esteemed of the joyners as heathens and publicans, Mat. 18.17. Ruth. p. 303, 306. 223, 233. Gelasp. p. 295, 296, 351, 361, 364.

3. In both admitters and joyners, by these grounds:

1. Because God hath forbidden us to eat with such, 1 Cor. 5.11. 2 Thess. 3.6. Ruth. p. 238, 240, 250, 268, 356, 357. Gelasp. p. 424, 427, 428, 429, 339.

2. Because by joyning with such in the Lords Supper, their sin would become ours, 1 Cor. 5.6, 7. Gal. 5.9, 10. Ruth. p. 238, 239, 240, 339, 345, 349, 373. Gelasp. p. 116, 117. 286.

3. Because the Ordinance of the Lords Supper is defiled there­by, which we understand not simply in it self, but in some sort; (i.) It is defiled to them who are scandalous, and to them who joyn with such whom they know to be scandalous: And this appears:—

1. In that the Temple, which had a Sacramental signification of Christ, was polluted by the coming of prophane persons into it, Ezek. 23.38, 39. Ruth. p. 452, 453, 496. Gelasp. p. 546, 547.

2. In that the sacrifices of old were defiled by prophane per­sons, Hag. 2.11, 12, 13, 14. Ruth. p. 272, 347, 348. Gelasp. p. 547.

3. In that the prophane are as swine which trample the pearls under their feet. Matth. 7.6. Ruth. p. 254, 255, 638. Gelasp. p. 548, 549. It is confessed that the word is a pearl, and yet the prophane may hear the word, and in stead of defiling it (if the Lord see good) be converted by it, Isa. 2.3, 4.—11.4, 5, 6, 7. but the Lords Supper is such a pearl, as they can make no use of it, but pollute it to their own destruction; no more then dogs and swine can make use of pearls to feed, but onely to trample on them: The Lords Supper is such a thing as is ordained onely for those that have saving grace, and not for dogs.

I hope these two witnesses (if they be throughly perused) will satisfie the scrupulous: But besides those two worthy Pillars, our own Assembly of Divines affirm this truth; who grounding the suspension of scandalous sinners from the Sacrament, though not yet cast out of the Church, they gave in these proofs: 1. Be­cause the Ordinance it self must not be prophaned. 2. Because we are charged to withdraw from those who walk disorderly. 3. Be­cause [Page 408] of the great sin and danger both to him that comes unwor­thily, and also to the whole Church: The Scriptures from which the Assembly did prove all this, were Matth. 7.6. 2 Thess. 3.6, 14, 15. 1 Cor. 11.27. to the end; compared with Jude, v. 23. 1 Tim. 5.22. see Gelaspi, Aarons Rod blossoming, page 339. I have no more to say, but the Lord lead us into all truth, and give us grace to walk humbly and obediently to every truth revealed: And as many as be perfect, Ph [...]l. 3.15, 16. let them be thus minded; and if any be otherwise minded, God shall reveal it in his due time: Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us minde the same thing.

Thine in Christ, ISAAC AMBROSE.

Soli Deo Gloria.

THis Treatise ( [...]a [...]led Med [...], or The Middle things) as a very useful Collection in these times of so much stragling from sound Doctrine License to the Press,

Charles Herle.

ERRATA.

PAge 25. line 4. for divinius read divi [...]. p. 68. l. 17. for in r. of. p. 72. l. 25. for fast r feast. p 124. l 3. be­twixt the word [conclude, and hic & ill [...]] put out the comm [...] or colon [1] otherwise it spoils the sense p. [...]36 l. [...]. for others r. our selves. p 140. l. [...]. for i [...] r. is. p. 141. l. 31. for as r. us. p. 143. l. 2. for actual r. actually. ibid. for whistlers r. whispers. p 149. l. 26. for communitive, r. communicative. p. 151. l. 23. ins [...]t [and] provide. p. 159. l. 7. for finde r. minde. p. 164. l. 28. for wrest r. rest. p 167. l. 14. insert [in] his book p. 171. l. 11. for of. r. in. p. 194 l. antepne [...]lt for if r. is. p. 200. l. 27. in [...]er [...] [and] to submit. p. 211. l. 18. for the r. these. p. 224. l. 3. for and r. when. p. 219. l. 11. for joyning r. joy [...]ing. p. 252. l. 2 [...]. insert [of] sense. p. 254. l. antepennit. for preser. r. pre­serve p. 268. l. 3. for in r. of. p. 271. l. 7. for it is, r. its p. 280. l. 3. for us of r. to. p. 294. l. 16. for throughout r. through.

London, Printed by John Field for Nathanaell Webb and William Grantham, at the Grey-hound in Pauls Church-yard, 1650.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.